• GRETIL
• 1_sanskr
• tei
• transformations
• plaintext
• sa_paippalAdasaMhitA

          Paippalāda-Saṃhitā


# Header

  This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_paippalAdasaMhitA.xml
  with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

## Data entry: Arlo Griffiths, Thomas Zehnder, Philipp Kubisch, Duccio Lelli, Alexander Lubotsky, Carmen Spiers, and Michael Witzel
## Contribution: Arlo Griffiths
## Date of this version: 2020-02-10

## Sources: 
   - Dipak Bhattacharya (ed.): The Paippalāda-Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda. Volume One, Consisting of the first fifteen Kāṇḍas. Calcutta 1997.
   - Dipak Bhattacharya (ed.): The Paippalāda-Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda. Volume Two, Consisting of the sixteenth Kāṇḍa. Calcutta 2008.
   - Dipak Bhattacharya (ed.): The Paippalāda-Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda. Volume three, consisting of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Kāṇḍas. Calcutta 2011.
   - Dipak Bhattacharya (ed.): The Paippalāda-Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda.Volume Four, Consisting of the nineteenth and twentieth Kāṇḍas. Calcutta 2016.
   - Durgamohan Bhattacharyya (ed.): Paippalāda Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda. First Kāṇḍa. Edited from Original Manuscripts with Critical Notes. Calcutta 1964.
   - Durgamohan Bhattacharyya (ed.): Paippalāda Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda. Volume Two. Edited from Original Manuscripts with Critical Notes. Calcutta 1970.
   - Thomas Zehnder (ed.): Atharvaveda-Paippalāda, Buch 2, Text, Übersetzung, Kommentar. Idstein 1999.
   - Alexander Lubotsky (ed.): Atharvaveda-Paippalāda, Kāṇḍa Five. Text, translation, commentary.. Cambridge, Mass. 2002.
   - Arlo Griffiths (ed.): The Paippalādasaṁhitā of the Atharvaveda, Kāṇḍas 6 and 7: A new edition with translation and commentary. Groningen 2009.
   - Philipp Kubisch (ed.): Paippalāda-Saṁhitā Kāṇḍa 20, Sūkta 1-30: Kritische Edition, Übersetzung, Kommentar [PhD Thesis]. Bonn 2012.

## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

## Licence:
   This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.
   Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

## Structure of references:
   A reference is assembled consisting of
   - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Paippalāda-Saṃhitā = PS,
   - the number of the kāṇḍa in arabic numerals,
   - the number of the hymn in arabic numerals,
   - the number of the verse/prosa section in arabic numerals.


# Text


kāṇḍa 1

śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya
āpo bhavantu pītaye |
śaṃ yor abhi sravantu naḥ || PS_1,1.1

āpaḥ pṛṇīta bheṣajaṃ
varūthaṃ tanve mama |
jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśe || PS_1,1.2

apsu me somo abravīd
antar viśvāni bheṣajā |
agniṃ ca viśvaśaṃbhuvam || PS_1,1.3

īśānā vāryāṇāṃ
kṣayantīś carṣaṇīnām |
apo yācāmi bheṣajam || PS_1,1.4
(1)

ambayo yanty adhvabhir
jāmayo adhvarīyatām |
pṛñcatīr madhunā payaḥ || PS_1,2.1

amūr yā upa sūrye
yābhir vā sūryaḥ saha |
tā no hinvantv adhvaram || PS_1,2.2

apo devīr upa bruve
yatra gāvaḥ pibanti naḥ |
sindhubhyaḥ kartvaṃ haviḥ || PS_1,2.3

apsv antar amṛtam apsu bheṣajam |
apām uta praśastiṣv
aśvā bhavatha vājinaḥ || PS_1,2.4
(2)

vidmā śarasya pitaraṃ
parjanyaṃ bhūridhāyasam |
vidmo hy asya mātaraṃ
pṛthivīṃ viśvadhāyasam || PS_1,3.1

jyāyake pari ṇo nama-
-aśmā bhavatu nas tanūḥ |
viruḍvihi varīyo 'rātīr
apa dveṣāṃsy ā kṛdhi || PS_1,3.2

vṛkṣaṃ yad gāvaḥ pariṣasvajānā
anasphuraṃ śaram arcanty ṛbhum |
śaram asmad yāvaya didyum indra
śaṃ no bhavantv apa oṣadhīr imāḥ || PS_1,3.3

indrasya vajro apa hantu rakṣasa
ārād visṛṣṭā iṣavaḥ patantv asmat || PS_1,3.4
(3)

vidma te śara pitaraṃ
parjanyaṃ bhūriretasam |
tenā te tanve śaṃ karaṃ
pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ
bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti || PS_1,4.1

indreṇa varuṇena candreṇa sūryeṇa ca || PS_1,4.2

yad āntreṣu gavīnyor
yad vastāv adhi saṃsrutam |
(…) ||   PS_1,4.3

pra te bhinadmi mehanaṃ
vartraṃ veśantyā iva |
tenā te tanve śaṃ karaṃ
pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ
bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti || PS_1,4.4

yatheṣukā parāpatad
avasṛṣṭādhi dhanvanaḥ |
evā te mūtraṃ mucyatāṃ
bahir bāl iti sarvakam || PS_1,4.5
(4)

vaṣaṭ te pūṣann asyai suvṛktim
aryamā hotā kṛṇotu vedhāḥ |
sisratāṃ nāry utapradātā
vi parvāṇi jihatāṃ sūtavā u || PS_1,5.1

catasro diśaḥ pradiśaś
catasro bhūmyā uta |
devā garbhaṃ sam airayan
te vy ūrṇuvantu sūtave || PS_1,5.2

suṣṭā vy ūrṇotu
vi yoniṃ hāpayāmasi |
śrathayā sūṣaṇe tvam
ava tvaṃ viṣkale sṛja || PS_1,5.3

neva snāvasu parvasu  
na keśeṣu nakheṣu ca |
avaitu pṛśni śevalaṃ
śune jarāyv attave || PS_1,5.4

neva māṃse na pīvasi
neva kasmiṃś canāyatam |
ava jarāyu padyatām || PS_1,5.5
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

ye triṣaptāḥ pariyanti  
viśvā rūpāṇi bibhrataḥ |
vācaspatir balā teṣāṃ
tanvam adya dadhātu me || PS_1,6.1

upa na ehi vācaspate
devena manasā saha |
asoṣpate ni ramaya
mayy eva tanvaṃ mama || PS_1,6.2

ihaivābhi vi tanu-
-ubhe ārtnī iva jyayā |
vācaspatir ni yacchatu
mayy eva tanvaṃ mama || PS_1,6.3

upahūto vācaspatir
upahūto 'haṃ vacaspatyuḥ |
saṃ śrutena rādhiṣīya
mā śrutena vi rādhiṣi || PS_1,6.4
(6)

divyo gandharvo bhuvanasya yas patir
ekāyuvo namasā vikṣv īḍyaḥ |
taṃ tvā yaumi brahmaṇā deva divya
namas te astu divi te sadhastham || PS_1,7.1

diva spṛṣṭo yajataḥ sūryatvag
avayātā haraso daivyasya |
ekāyuvo namasā suśevo
mṛḍād gandharvo bhuvanasya yas patiḥ || PS_1,7.2

anavadyābhiḥ sam u jagma ābhir
apsarābhir api gandharva āsu |
samudra āsāṃ sadanaṃ ma āhur
yataḥ sadya ā ca parā ca yanti || PS_1,7.3

abhriye didyun nakṣatriye
yā viśvāvasuṃ gandharvaṃ sacadhve |
tābhyo vo devīr nama it kṛṇomi || PS_1,7.4

yāḥ klandās tamiṣīcayo
akṣakāmā manomuhaḥ |
tābhyo gandharvapatnībhyo
apsarābhyo 'karaṃ namaḥ || PS_1,7.5
(7)

amuṣmād adhi parvatād
avatkam asi bheṣajam |
bheṣajaṃ subheṣajaṃ
yat te kṛṇomi bheṣajam || PS_1,8.1

ād aṅgā kuvid aṅgā
śataṃ yad bheṣajāni te
sahasraṃ vā gha yāni te |
teṣām asi tvam uttamam
anāsrāvam arogaṇam || PS_1,8.2

arusyānam idaṃ mahat
pṛthivyā adhy udbhṛtam |
tad āsrāvasya bheṣajaṃ
tad u rogam anīnaśat || PS_1,8.3

upajīkā ud bharanti
samudrād adhi bheṣajam |
arusyānam asy ātharvaṇaṃ
rogasthānam asy ātharvaṇam || PS_1,8.4
(8)

ayaṃ devānām asuro vi rājati
vaśā hi satyā varuṇasya rājñaḥ |
tatas pari brahmaṇā śāśadāna
ugrasya manyor ud imaṃ nayāmi || PS_1,9.1

namas te rājan varuṇāstu manyave
viśvaṃ hi deva nicikeṣi drugdham |
śataṃ sahasraṃ pra suvāmy anyān
ayaṃ no jīvan śarado vyāpet ||   PS_1,9.2

yad uvakthānṛtaṃ
jihvayā vṛjinaṃ bahu |
rājñas tvā satyadharmaṇo
muñcāmi varuṇād aham || PS_1,9.3

amuñcaṃ tvā vaiśvānarād
arṇavān mahatas pari |
sajātān ugra ā vada
brahma cāpa cakīhi naḥ || PS_1,9.4
(9)

sīsāyānv āha varuṇaḥ
sīsāyāgnir upāvati |
sīsaṃ ma indraḥ prāyacchad
amīvāyās tu cātanam || PS_1,10.1

idaṃ viṣkandhaṃ sahata
idaṃ bādhate atriṇaḥ |  
anena viśvā sāsahai
yā jātāni piśācyāḥ || PS_1,10.2

ye 'māvāsyāṃ rātrim
udasthur bhrājam atriṇaḥ |  
agnis turīyo yātuhā
sa u naḥ pātu tebhyaḥ || PS_1,10.3

yadi haṃsy aśvaṃ
yadi gāṃ yadi pūruṣam |
sīsena vidhyāmas tvā
yathā no 'so avīrahā || PS_1,10.4
(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

abhīvartena maṇinā
yenendro abhivāvṛte |
tenemaṃ brahmaṇaspate
abhi rāṣṭrāya vartaya || PS_1,11.1

abhivṛttaḥ sapatnā-
-abhi yā no arātayaḥ |
abhi pṛtanyantaṃ tiṣṭha-
-abhi yo no durasyati || PS_1,11.2

abhi tvā devaḥ savitā-
-abhi somo avīvṛtat |
abhi tvā viśvā bhūtāny
abhīvarto yathāsasi || PS_1,11.3

ud asau sūryo agād
uditaṃ māmakaṃ vacaḥ |
yathāhaṃ śatruhāsāny
asapatnaḥ sapatnahā || PS_1,11.4

sapatnakṣayaṇo vṛṣā-
-abhirāṣṭro viṣāsahiḥ |
yathāham eṣāṃ vīrāṇāṃ
virājāni janasya ca || PS_1,11.5
(11)

tubhyam eva jariman vardhatām ayaṃ
mainam anye mṛtyavo hiṃsiṣus tvat |
māteva putraṃ pramanā upasthe
mitra enaṃ mitryāt pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_1,12.1

mitraś ca tvā varuṇaś ca riśādau
jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇutāṃ saṃvidānau |  
tad agnir hotā vayunāni vidvān
viśvāni devo janimā vivakti ||   PS_1,12.2

dyauṣ ṭe pitā pṛthivī mātā
jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ kṛṇutaṃ dīrgham āyuḥ |
yathā jīvā adityā upasthe
prāṇāpānābhyāṃ gupitaḥ śataṃ himāḥ || PS_1,12.3

tvam īśiṣe paśūnāṃ pārthivānāṃ
ye jātā uta ye janitvāḥ |  
mainaṃ prāṇo hāsīn mo apāno
mainaṃ mitrā vadhiṣur mo amitrāḥ || PS_1,12.4
(12)

indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭo
marudbhir ugraḥ prayato na āgan |
etaṃ vāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī pari dadāmi
sa mā tṛṣat sa mā kṣudhat || PS_1,13.1

ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī dhattaṃ
payo 'smai payasvatī dhattam |
ūrjam asmai dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ
viśve devā maruta ūrjam āpaḥ || PS_1,13.2

śivā asya hṛdayaṃ tarpayantv
anamīvo modamānaś careha |
savāsinau pibatāṃ mantham etam
aśvino rūpaṃ paridhāya māyām || PS_1,13.3

tasya pātāraṃ sacatāṃ purīṣam
ūrjā svadhā sacatām etam eṣā |
indra etāṃ sasṛje viddho agra
ūrjāṃ svadhām ajarāṃ sā ta eṣā |
tayā tvaṃ jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā
mā ta ā susrod bhiṣajas te akran || PS_1,13.4
(13)

viśve devāso abhi rakṣatemam
utādityā jāgṛta yūyam asmin |
memaṃ samāna uta vānyanābhir
memaṃ prāpat pauruṣeyo vadho yaḥ || PS_1,14.1

ye vo devāḥ pitaro ye ca putrāḥ
sacetaso me śṛṇutedam uktam |
sarvebhyo vaḥ pari dadāmy etaṃ
ta enaṃ svasti jarase nayātha || PS_1,14.2

ye devā divi ṣṭha ye pṛthivyāṃ
ye antarikṣa oṣadhīṣv apsu |
te kṛṇuta jarasam āyur asmai
śatam anyān pari vṛṇakta mṛtyūn || PS_1,14.3

yeṣāṃ prayājā uta vānuyājā
hutabhāgā ahutādaś ca devāḥ |
yeṣāṃ vaḥ pañca pradiśo vibhaktās
tān vo asmai sattrasadaḥ kṛṇomi || PS_1,14.4
(14)

ahaṃ te bhagam ā dade
'dhi śīrṣṇa iva srajam |
mahāmūla iva parvato
jyok pitṛṣv āsāsai || PS_1,15.1

iyaṃ te rājan kanyā
vadhūr ni dhūyate yama |  
sā mātur badhyatāṃ gṛhe
'tho bhrātur atho pituḥ || PS_1,15.2

iyaṃ te ketapā rājann
imāṃ te pari dadhmasi |
jyok pitṛṣv āsātā
ā śīrṣṇaḥ samopyāt || PS_1,15.3

asitasya brahmaṇā
kaśyapasya gayasya ca |
antaḥkośam iva jāmayo
api nahyāmi te bhagam || PS_1,15.4
(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

naktaṃjātāsy oṣadhe
rāme kṛṣṇe asikni ca |
idaṃ rajani rajaya
kilāsaṃ palitaṃ ca yat || PS_1,16.1

kilāsaṃ ca palitaṃ ca
nir ito nāśayā pṛṣat |
ā tvā svo aśnutāṃ varṇaḥ
parā śvetāni pātaya || PS_1,16.2

asitaṃ te pralayanam
āsthānam asitaṃ tava |
asikny asy oṣadhe
nir ito nāśayā pṛṣat || PS_1,16.3

asthijasya kilāsasya
tanūjasya ca yat tvaci |
dūṣā kṛtasya brahmaṇā
lakṣma śvetam anīnaśam || PS_1,16.4
(16)

jarāyujaḥ prathama usriyo vṛṣā
vātabhrajā stanayann eti vṛṣṭyā |
sa no mṛḍāti tanva ṛjugo rujan
ya ekam ojas tredhā vicakre || PS_1,17.1

aṅgeaṅge śociṣā śiśriyāṇo
yo agrabhīt parur asya grabhītā |
aṅkān samaṅkān haviṣā yajāmi  
hṛdi śrito manasā yo jajāna || PS_1,17.2

muñcāmi śīrṣaktyā uta kāsa enaṃ
paruṣparur āviveśa yo asya |
yo abhrajā vātajā yaś ca śuṣmo
vanaspatīn sacatāṃ parvatāṃś ca || PS_1,17.3

śaṃ te parasmai gātrāya
śam astv avarāya te |
śaṃ te pṛṣṭibhyo majjabhyaḥ
śam astu tanve tava || PS_1,17.4
(17)

ā yātu mitra ṛtubhiḥ kalpamānaḥ
saṃveśayan pṛthivīm usriyābhiḥ |
tad asmabhyaṃ varuṇo vāyur agnir
bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyaṃ dadhātu || PS_1,18.1

dhātā mitro varuṇo devo agnir
indras tvaṣṭā prati gṛhṇantu me vacaḥ |
huve devīm aditiṃ śūraputrāṃ
sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭhāḥ syām aham || PS_1,18.2

huve somaṃ savitāraṃ namobhir
viśvān devām̐ ahamuttaratve |
ayam agnir dīdāyad āhnam eva
sajātair iddho apratibruvadbhiḥ || PS_1,18.3

ihed asātha na puro gamātha-
-iryo gopāḥ puṣṭapatir va ājat |
asmai vaḥ kāmāyopa kāminīr
viśve vo devā upa saṃ dyām iha || PS_1,18.4
(18)

asmin vasu vasavo dhārayantv
indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ |
imam ādityā uta viśve ca devā
uttame devā jyotiṣi dhārayantu || PS_1,19.1

asmai devāḥ pradiśaj jyotir astu
sūryo agnir uta vā hiraṇyam |
uttareṇa brahmaṇā vi bhāhi
kṛṇvāno anyān adharān sapatnān || PS_1,19.2

yenendrāya samabharaṃ payāṃsy
uttareṇa brahmaṇā jātavedaḥ |
tena tvam agna iha vardhayemaṃ
rāyaspoṣaṃ śraiṣṭhyam ā dhehy asmai || PS_1,19.3

aiṣāṃ yajñam uta varco bhare 'haṃ
rāyaspoṣam uta vittāny agne |
sapatnā asmad adhare bhavantu-
-uttame devā jyotiṣi dhattanemam || PS_1,19.4
(19)

mā no vidan vivyādhino
mo abhivyādhino vidan |
ārāc charavyā asmad
viṣūcīr indra pātaya || PS_1,20.1

viṣvañco asmac charavaḥ patantu
ye astā ye cāsyāḥ |
devā manuṣyā ṛṣayo
'mitrān no vi vidhyatu ||   PS_1,20.2

yaḥ samāno yo 'samāno
'mitro no jighāṃsati |
rudraḥ śaravyayā tān
amitrān no vi vidhyatu || PS_1,20.3

sabandhuś cāsabandhuś ca
yo na indrābhidāsati |
devās taṃ sarve dhūrvantu
brahma varma mamāntaram || PS_1,20.4
(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

nāsaṃ naśan svayaṃ srasann  
asatībhyo asattarāḥ |
sehor arasatarā
lavaṇād vikledīyasīḥ || PS_1,21.1

apacitaḥ pra patata
suparṇo vasater iva |
sūryaḥ kṛṇotu bheṣajaṃ
candramā vo 'pocchatu || PS_1,21.2

eny ekā śyeny ekā
kṛṣṇaikā rohiṇī dve |
sarvāsām agrabhaṃ nāma-
-avīraghnīr apetana || PS_1,21.3

asūtikā rāmāyaṇy
apacit pra patiṣyati |
glaur itaḥ pra patiṣyati
sa galanto naśiṣyati || PS_1,21.4

apeto apacitvarīr
indraḥ pūṣā ca cikyatuḥ |
apetv asya grīvābhyo
apa padbhyāṃ vijāmataḥ || PS_1,21.5
(21)

āśānām āśāpālebhyaś
caturbhyo amṛtebhyaḥ |
idaṃ bhūtasyādhyakṣebhyo
vidhema haviṣā vayam || PS_1,22.1

ya āśānām āśāpālāś
catvāra sthana devāḥ |
te no nirṛtyāḥ pāśebhyo
muñcatāṃhasoaṃhasaḥ || PS_1,22.2

aśloṇas te haviṣā vidheyam
asrāmas te ghṛtenā juhomi |
ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo
devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam eha vakṣat || PS_1,22.3

svasti mātra uta pitre no astu
svasti gobhya uta pūruṣebhyaḥ |
viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ suvidatram astu no
jyog eva dṛśema sūryam || PS_1,22.4
(22)

idaṃ janāso vidathaṃ
mahad brahma vadiṣyati |
na tat pṛthivyāṃ no divi
yataḥ prāṇanti vīrudhaḥ || PS_1,23.1

antarikṣe samahāsāṃ
sthānaṃ śrāntasadām iva |
āsthānam asya bhūtasya
viduṣ ṭad vedhaso janāḥ || PS_1,23.2

yad rodasī rejamāne
bhūmiś ca niratakṣatām |
ārdraṃ tad adya sarvadā  
bhidurasyeva vartasī || PS_1,23.3

viśvam anyābhi vavāra
viśvam anyasyām adhi śritam |
dive ca viśvavedase
pṛthivyai cākaraṃ namaḥ || PS_1,23.4
(23)

saṃ saṃ sravantu sindhavaḥ
saṃ vātā divyā uta |
tebhir me sarvaiḥ saṃsrāvair
dhanaṃ saṃ srāvayāmasi || PS_1,24.1

ye saṃsrāvāḥ saṃsravanti
kṣīrasya codakasya ca |
tebhir me sarvaiḥ saṃsrāvair
dhanaṃ saṃ srāvayāmasi || PS_1,24.2

ye nadībhyaḥ saṃsravanty
utsāsaḥ sadam akṣitāḥ |
tebhir me sarvaiḥ saṃsrāvair
dhanaṃ saṃ srāvayāmasi || PS_1,24.3

idaṃ havyā upetana-
-idaṃ saṃsrāvaṇā uta |
ihaitu sarvo yaḥ paśur
asya vardhayatā rayim || PS_1,24.4
(24)

hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā
yāsu jātaḥ kaśyapo yāsv indraḥ |
yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās
tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu || PS_1,25.1

yāsāṃ rājā varuṇo yāti madhye
satyānṛte avapaśyañ janānām |
(…) ||   PS_1,25.2

yāsāṃ devā divi kṛṇvanti bhakṣaṃ
yā antarikṣe bahudhā bhavanti |
yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇāḥ
(…) ||   PS_1,25.3

śivena mā cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ
śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me |
ghṛtaścutaḥ śucayo yāḥ pāvakās
tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu || PS_1,25.4
(25)

anuvāka 5 ||

suparṇo jātaḥ prathamas
tasya tvaṃ pittam āsitha |
tad āsurī yudhā jītā
rūpaṃ cakre vanaspatīn || PS_1,26.1

āsurī cakre prathamā-
-idaṃ kilāsabheṣajam
idaṃ kilāsanāśanam |
anīnaśat kilāsaṃ
sarūpām akarat tvacam || PS_1,26.2

sarūpā nāma te mātā
sarūpo nāma te pitā |
sarūpakṛt tvam oṣadhe
sā sarūpam idaṃ kṛdhi || PS_1,26.3

yat tanūjaṃ yad agnijaṃ
citraṃ kilāsaṃ jajñiṣe |
tad astu sutvak tanvo
yatas tvāpanayāmasi || PS_1,26.4

śyāmā sarūpaṃkaraṇī
pṛthivyā adhy udbhṛtā |
idam ū ṣu pra sādhaya
punā rūpāṇi kalpaya || PS_1,26.5
(26)

abhayaṃ somaḥ savitā kṛṇotv
abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
abhayaṃ svar antarikṣaṃ no astu
saptaṛṣīṇāṃ haviṣābhayaṃ no 'stu || PS_1,27.1

abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ihāstu no
agnināmitrān praty oṣataṃ pratīcaḥ |
mā jñātāraṃ mā pratiṣṭhāṃ vidanta
mitho vighnānā upa yantu mṛtyum || PS_1,27.2

pañca devā abhayasyeśata
indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ |
māyaṃ grāmo duritam ena ārad
anyatra rājñām abhi yātu manyuḥ ||   PS_1,27.3

asmai grāmāya pradiśaś catasra
ūrjaṃ subhūtaṃ savitā dadhātu |
aśatrum indro abhayaṃ kṛṇotu
madhye ca viśāṃ sukṛte syāma || PS_1,27.4
(27)

anu sūryam ud ayatāṃ
hṛddyoto harimā ca te |
yo rohitasya gor varṇas
tena tvā pari dadhmasi || PS_1,28.1

pari tvā rohitair varṇair
dīrghāyutvāya dadhmasi |
yathā tvam arapā aso
atho 'harito bhava || PS_1,28.2

yā rohiṇīr devapatyā
gāvo yā rohiṇīr uta |
rūpaṃrūpaṃ vayovayas
tena tvā pari dadhmasi || PS_1,28.3

śukeṣu te harimāṇaṃ
prapaṇākāsu dadhmasi |
atho hāridraveṣu te
harimāṇaṃ ni dadhmasi || PS_1,28.4
(28)

yāḥ purastād ācaranti
nīcaiḥ sūryād atho divaḥ |
etam apsarasāṃ vrātaṃ
brahmaṇācchā vadāmasi || PS_1,29.1

yā adharād ācaranti
jihmā mukhā karikratīḥ |
āhatā apa tā ito  
naśyantv ataś cinvatīḥ || PS_1,29.2

yāḥ kulyā yā vanyā
yā u conmādayiṣṇavaḥ |
sarvās tā mṛśmaśākaraṃ
dṛṣadā khalvām̐ iva || PS_1,29.3

cetantīm aśmalāṃ palāṃ
tāsāṃ vo namo arciṣe |
ārād yakṣmaṃ ni dhatta-
-asmān no adhi pūruṣāt || PS_1,29.4
(29)

kāmas tad agre sam avartata
manaso retaḥ prathamaṃ yad āsīt |
sa kāma kāmena bṛhatā sayonī
rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya dhehi || PS_1,30.1

tvaṃ kāma sahasāsi pratiṣṭhito
vibhur vibhāvā suṣakhā sakhīyate |  
tvam ugraḥ pṛtanāsu sāsahiḥ
saha ojo yajamānāya dhehi || PS_1,30.2

dūrāc cakamānāya
pravipāṇāyākṣaye |
āsmā aśṛṇvann āśāḥ
kāmenājanayan svaḥ ||   PS_1,30.3

kāmena mā kāma āgan
hṛdayād dhṛdayaṃ pari |
yad amīṣām ado manas
tad aitūpa mām iha || PS_1,30.4

yat kāma kāmayamānā
idaṃ kṛṇmasi te haviḥ |
tan naḥ sarvaṃ sam ṛdhyatām
athaitasya haviṣo vīhi svāhā || PS_1,30.5

ka idaṃ kasmā adāt kāmaḥ kāmāyādāt |
kāmo dātā kāmaḥ pratigrahītā
kāmaḥ samudram ā viveśa |
kāmena tvā prati gṛhṇāmi kāmaitat te || PS_1,30.6
(30)

anuvāka 6 ||

imaṃ me kuṣṭha pūruṣaṃ
tam ā vaha taṃ niṣ kṛdhi |
tam u me agadaṃ kṛdhi || PS_1,31.1

udaṅ jāto himavataḥ  
sa prācyāṃ nīyase janam |
tatra kuṣṭhasya nāmāny
uttamāni vi bhejire || PS_1,31.2

uttamo nāmāsy
uttamo nāma te pitā |
yataḥ kuṣṭha prajāyase
tata ehy ariṣṭatātaye || PS_1,31.3

śīrṣahatyām upahatyām
akṣyos tanvo rapaḥ |
kuṣṭho no viśvatas pātu
daivaṃ samaha vṛṣṇyam || PS_1,31.4
(31)

yad agnir āpo adahat praviśya
yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto namāṃsi |
tatra ta āhuḥ paramaṃ janitraṃ
sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman || PS_1,32.1

yadi śoko yady abhīśoko
rudrasya prāṇo yadi vāruṇo 'si |
huḍur nāmāsi haritasya deva
sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman || PS_1,32.2

yady arcir yadi vāsi dhūmaḥ
śakalyeṣu yadi vā te janitram |  
huḍur nāmāsi haritasya deva
sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman || PS_1,32.3

namaḥ śītāya takmane
namo rūrāya kṛṇmo vayaṃ te |
yo +'nyedyur ubhayadyuś caranti
tṛtīyakāya namo astu takmane || PS_1,32.4

tṛtīyakaṃ vitṛtīyaṃ
sadandim uta hāyanam |
takmānaṃ viśvaśāradaṃ
graiṣmaṃ nāśaya vārṣikam || PS_1,32.5
(32)

āpo adyānv acāriṣaṃ
rasena sam asṛkṣmahi |
payasvān agna āgamaṃ
taṃ mā saṃ sṛja varcasā || PS_1,33.1

saṃ māgne varcasā sṛja
prajayā ca bahuṃ kṛdhi |
vidyur me asya devā
indro vidyāt saha rṣībhiḥ || PS_1,33.2

idam āpaḥ pra vahata-
-avadyaṃ ca malaṃ ca yat |
yac ca dudrohānṛtaṃ
yac ca śepe abhīruṇam || PS_1,33.3

śivena mā cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ
śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me |
śivān agnīn apsuṣado havāmahe
mayi kṣatraṃ varca ā dhatta devīḥ || PS_1,33.4

yad āpo naktaṃ mithunaṃ cacāra
yad vā dudroha duritaṃ purāṇam |
hiraṇyavarṇās tata ut punantu mā
pra mā muñcantu varuṇasya pāśāt || PS_1,33.5
(33)
agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt ||somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt ||pūṣo jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt ||indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt ||(34)
agnaye janavide svāhā ||somāya vasuvide svāhā ||pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhā ||indrāya sahīyase svāhā ||(35)

anuvāka 7 ||

yāḥ purastād ācaranti
yā vā paścāt sadānvāḥ |
aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu
yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || PS_1,36.1

yā adhārād ācaranty
uttarād vā sadānvāḥ |
aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu
yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || PS_1,36.2

yāḥ paścād ācaranti
purastād vā sadānvāḥ |
aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu
yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || PS_1,36.3

yā uttarād ācaranty
adharād vā sadānvāḥ |
aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu
yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || PS_1,36.4
(36)

ubhayīr aham āyātāḥ
parācīr akaraṃ tvat |
devebhir anyā astā
bahvīr anyā atho divam || PS_1,37.1

namas te rudrāsyate
namaḥ pratihitābhyaḥ |
namo visṛjyamānābhyo
namo nipatitābhyaḥ || PS_1,37.2

hiraṇyayīr ma ulbaṇyaḥ
ṣaṭ saharāṇi ṣaṭ śatā |
tābhiḥ pari śrayāmahe
tā no rakṣantu sarvataḥ |
bahv idam anyad viṣṭhitaṃ
tasya kāmaṃ vi vidhyata || PS_1,37.3

ayasmayaṃ me vimitaṃ
yuṣmad bhiyā mahat kṛtaṃ
namasā namasenyam |
tenā pari śrayāmahe
tan no rakṣantu sarvataḥ |
(…) ||   PS_1,37.4

ayasmayaṃ varma kṛṇve
dvāraṃ kṛṇve ayasmayam |
khīlān ayasmayān kṛṇve
te no rakṣantu sarvataḥ |
bahv idam anyad viṣṭhitaṃ
tasya kāmaṃ vi vidhyata || PS_1,37.5
(37)

imā yās tisraḥ pṛthivīs
tāsāṃ ha bhūmir uttamā |
tāsām adhi tvaco ahaṃ
sam u jagrabha bheṣajam || PS_1,38.1

śreṣṭham asi vairudhānāṃ
vasiṣṭhaṃ bheṣajānām |
yajño bhaga iva yāmeṣu
deveṣu varuṇo yathā || PS_1,38.2

revatīr anādhṛṣṭhāḥ
siṣāsantīḥ siṣāsatha |
etā stha keśavardhanīr
atho stha keśadṛṃhaṇīḥ || PS_1,38.3

dṛṃha mūlam agraṃ yaccha
vi madhyaṃ yamayauṣadhe |
keśavardhanam asy ātharvaṇaṃ
keśadṛṃhaṇam asy ātharvaṇam || PS_1,38.4
(38)

agne gobhir na ā gahi-
-indo rayyā sacasva naḥ |
indro dhartā gṛheṣu naḥ || PS_1,39.1

savitā yaḥ sahasriyaḥ
sa no gṛheṣu raṇyatu |
ā puṣṭam etv ā vasu || PS_1,39.2

tvaṣṭā yo vṛṣabho yuvā
sa no gṛheṣu rāraṇat |
sahasreṇa śatena ca || PS_1,39.3

dhātā dadhātu no rayim
īśāno jagatas patiḥ |
sa naḥ pūrṇena yacchatu || PS_1,39.4
(39)

mamobhā mitrāvaruṇā
mamobhendrābṛhaspatī |
mama tvaṣṭā ca pūṣā ca
mamaiva savitā vaśe || PS_1,40.1

mama viṣṇuś ca somaś ca
mamaiva maruto bhuvan |
sarasvāṃś ca bhagaś ca
viśve devā vaśe mama || PS_1,40.2

mamobhe dyāvāpṛthivī
antarikṣaṃ svar mama |
mamemāḥ sarvā oṣadhīr
āpaḥ sarvā vaśe mama || PS_1,40.3

mama gāvo mamāśvā
mamājāś cāvayaś ca |
mamaiva puruṣā bhuvan
mamedaṃ sarvam ātmanvad
ejat prāṇad vaśe mama || PS_1,40.4
(40)

anuvāka 8 ||

agne 'bhyāvartinn
abhi na ā vavṛtsva |
āyuṣā varcasā sanyā
medhayā prajayā dhanena || PS_1,41.1

agne jātavedaḥ
śataṃ te santv āvṛtaḥ
sahasraṃ ta upāvṛtaḥ |
adhā puṣṭasyeśānaḥ
punar no rayim ā kṛdhi || PS_1,41.2

saha rayyā ni vartasva-
-agne pinvasva dhārayā |
viśvapsnyā viśvatas pari || PS_1,41.3

punar ūrjā vavṛtsva
punar agne viśāyuṣā |
punar naḥ pāhy aṃhasaḥ || PS_1,41.4
(41)

yāḥ senā abhītvarīr
āvyādhinīr ugaṇā uta |
ya steno yaś ca taskaras
tāṃs te agne 'pi dadhāmy āsani || PS_1,42.1

jambhair malimlūn agne
daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ taskārān uta |
hanūbhyāṃ stenān maghavan
tāṃs tvaṃ khāda sukhāditān || PS_1,42.2

ye grāmeṣu malimluca
stenāsas taskarā vane |
ye kakṣeṣv aghāyavas
tāṃs te 'gne 'pi dadhāmy āsani || PS_1,42.3

yo asmabhyam arātīyād
yaś ca no dveṣad ij janaḥ |
āmādaḥ kravyādo ripūṃs
tān agne saṃ dahā tvam || PS_1,42.4
(42)

ā krandaya dhanapata
ud enam ardayāmutaḥ |
arvañcaṃ punar ā kṛdhi
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || PS_1,43.1

parisartaḥ pari dhāva-
-ākartaḥ punar ā kṛdhi |
atho ma indraś cāgniś ca-
-amum ā nayatām iha ||   PS_1,43.2

ekārka ekakāmāya
yasmai kāmāya khāyase |
tena me viśvadhāvīrya-
-amum ā nayatād iha || PS_1,43.3

yatrayatra carantaṃ
nyamraug abhi sūryaḥ |  
tato me pathye revaty
amum ā nayatād iha ||   PS_1,43.4
(43)

asitasya taimātasya
babhror apodakasya ca |
sarvā viṣasya dhāmāny
udnevāgnim avīvare || PS_1,44.1

iṣīkādanta durlabha  
kiṃ me sakhāyam ātudaḥ |
na mām apaśya āgataṃ
satīnaṃ viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_1,44.2

yat tālavye dati
saṃsisikṣe viṣaṃ tvam |
trayas tudā rujāmasi
babhruko nakulas tvat ||   PS_1,44.3

trayo vai smaḥ sakhāyo
babhruko nakulas tvat |  
te sarve apy apātayann
āheyam arasaṃ viṣam || PS_1,44.4
(44)

sārasvataṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ babhruvakṣaṃ
śītarūre tanvāv asya bhīme |
anyedyukaṃ sadandiṃ tvā tṛtīyaka
huve namasyaṃ sahadevam apsujam || PS_1,45.1

yo apsujo aruṇo mānuṣe jane
viveśa babhrur harṣayiṣṇur akṣitaḥ |
śītarūrāya tarṣayiṣṇave
juguśīrṣasāvayeśaṃ namo astu devāḥ || PS_1,45.2

yo harṣayañ jañjabhaḥ svedano vaśī
vaśaḥ prāraḥ śītarūrāśiṣe manūn |
so asmabhyaṃ mṛḍayan prehi saṃśito  
yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tam abhi prajānan || PS_1,45.3

namas te vidma te kāsanāyanaṃ
yatoyataḥ surabhe saṃbabhūvitha |
sa no mā hiṃsīr namo astu tubhyaṃ
śīrṣaktyā yakṣmād iha pārayā naḥ ||   PS_1,45.4
(45)

anuvāka 9 ||

asya tvaṃ dadataḥ soma rājan
varmeva tanvaṃ pari pāhi viśvataḥ |
yo brahmaṇe rādho viddho dadāti
tasya soma pra tira dīrgham āyuḥ || PS_1,46.1

asya soma pra tira dīrgham āyur
ahānīva sūryo vāsarāṇi |
māsyā susron nāśayā vyadhmano viṣaṃ
bahiḥ śalyaś caratu rogo asmāt || PS_1,46.2

dānaṃ tṛṣṇāyāḥ pari pātu viddhaṃ
dānaṃ kṣudho dānavid eva mṛtyoḥ |
aviṣkandho bhavatu yo dadāty
ā pyāyate papurir dakṣiṇayā || PS_1,46.3

ā pyāyatāṃ papurir dakṣiṇayā
varmeva syūtaṃ pari pāhi viśvataḥ |
bahir viṣaṃ tanvo astv asya
sraṃsatāṃ śalyo adhy āre asmāt || PS_1,46.4

brahmā śaravyām apa bādhatām ito
nadyāḥ kūlān nāvam ivādhi śambī |
tasmai dadad dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇuṣva  
śataṃ ca naḥ śarado jīvatād iha || PS_1,46.5

yadā dadāti pradadāti yadā
brahmā pratigṛhṇāti rādho asya |
ād id vidyād upahatyārātiḥ
sarve yakṣmā apa tiṣṭhantu sākam || PS_1,46.6
(46)

vyāghrarūpaḥ surabhiḥ
siṃhasya retasā kṛtaḥ |
madhye pṛthivyā niṣṭhitaḥ
sam akhyad yātudhānyaḥ || PS_1,47.1

abhi prehi māpa vikthāḥ
pade gṛbhāya māpade |
atraiva sarvā jambhaya
yāḥ kāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_1,47.2

pratībodhaś caturakṣaḥ
sraktyo aśmeva vīḍubhit |  
pratīcīḥ kṛtyā ākṛtya-
-amuṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ jahi || PS_1,47.3

kṛtyākṛtaṃ valaginaṃ
mūlinaṃ śapatheyyam |
indras tu sarvāṃs tān hantu
saptaghnena ruvām iva || PS_1,47.4
(47)

arasasya śarkoṭasya
nīcīnasyopasarpataḥ |
viṣaṃ hi sarvam ādiṣy
atho enam ajījabham || PS_1,48.1

na te bāhvo raso asti
na śīrṣe nota madhyataḥ |
kim idaṃ pāpayāmuyā
pucche bibharṣy arbhakam || PS_1,48.2

yat te skandhān upatasthau
vijāmni yac ca te parau |
apamityam ivābhṛtaṃ
malaṃ te prati dadhmasi || PS_1,48.3

adanti tvā pipīlikā
vi vṛścanti mayūryaḥ |
sarve bhala bravātha
śārkoṭam arasaṃ viṣam || PS_1,48.4
(48)

kṛtaṃ me dakṣiṇe haste
savye me jaya āhitaḥ |
gojid bhūyāsam aśvajit
kṛtaṃcayo hiraṇyajit || PS_1,49.1

akṣāḥ phalavatīṃ divaṃ
datta gāṃ kṣīriṇīm iva |
saṃ mā kṛtasya dhārayā
dhanuḥ snāvneva nahyata || PS_1,49.2

ubhau hastau pratidīvno
brahmaṇāpombhāmasi |
kalir enaṃ yathā hanad
āsya vedo bharāmahai || PS_1,49.3

ā bhadraṃ dvāparam
uta tretāṃ parā kalim |
kṛtaṃ me hasta āhitaṃ
sa hi saumanaso mahān || PS_1,49.4
(49)

yad eyatha pareyatha
yat te tan mana īyate |
tatas tvā punar arvāñcaṃ
bhūtasyājīgamat patiḥ || PS_1,50.1

ā tvā nayād bhūtapatir
ā devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
ādityāḥ sarve tvā neṣan
viśve devāḥ suvarcasaḥ || PS_1,50.2

anumatiḥ sarasvatī
bhago rājā ny ā nayāt |
śālā mānasya patnī-
-ihaivāsya manas karat || PS_1,50.3

yas tvā ninānayakaḥ
sa u tvehā nayāt punaḥ |
mano hi brahmāṇo vidur
viśvakarmā manīṣiṇaḥ || PS_1,50.4
(50)

anuvāka 10 ||

gāto havir janayan tastha indra-
-agraṃ jyeṣṭha pary agāmeha deva |
sa gāto gātottamā payāpim
asmabhyam indra dadataḥ pracetaḥ || PS_1,51.1

agnir naḥ puraetāstv añjasā
bṛhaspatiḥ sanyāstu naḥ sakhā |
indraṃ huve vṛtrahaṇaṃ purandaraṃ
bhagenādya bhagavantaḥ syāma || PS_1,51.2

tvaṃ soma divyo nṛcakṣāḥ
sugām̐ asmabhyaṃ patho anu khyaḥ |  
abhi no gotraṃ viduṣa iva neṣo
'cchā no vācam uśatīṃ jigāsi || PS_1,51.3

imām agne śaraṇiṃ mīmṛṣo na
imam adhvānaṃ yam agāma dūram |
āpiḥ pitā pramatiḥ somyānāṃ
bhṛmir asy ṛṣikṛn martyānām || PS_1,51.4
(51)

ye purastād āsyandete
gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva |
kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham
aśvavārād aṇīyasī || PS_1,52.1

ye adharād āsyandete
gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva |
kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham
aśvavārād aṇīyasī || PS_1,52.2

ye paścād āsyandete
gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva |
kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham
aśvavārād aṇīyasī || PS_1,52.3

ye uttarād āsyandate
gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva |
kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham
aśvavārād aṇīyasī || PS_1,52.4
(52)

agne yaśasvin yaśasā vardhayemam
indrāvatīm upacitim ihā vaha |
ayaṃ mūrdhā parameṣṭhī suvarcāḥ
samānānām uttamaśloko astu || PS_1,53.1

dhātā vidhartā paramota saṃdṛk
prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhī virāṭ |
stomāś chandāṃsi nivido ma āhus
te asmai rāṣṭram upa saṃ namantu || PS_1,53.2

bhadram icchanta ṛṣayaḥ svarvidas
tapo dīkṣām upa ni ṣedur agre |
tato rāṣṭraṃ balam ojaś ca jātaṃ
tad asmai devā upa saṃ namantu || PS_1,53.3

upā vartadhvam upa na eta sarve
'yaṃ cettādhipatir vo astu
samānaṃ mantram abhi mantrayādhvā
imaṃ paścād upa jīvātha sarve || PS_1,53.4
(53)

tvam agne pramatis tvaṃ pitāsi nas
tvaṃ sakhā yujyo 'si jātavedaḥ |
tvaṃ viśvavid gātuvit kavir
viśvā āśā abhayāḥ santv asme || PS_1,54.1

idaṃ varco agninā dattam āgan
bhargo yaśaḥ saha ojo vayo balam |
trayastriṃśad yāni vīryāṇi
tāny agniḥ pra dadātu me || PS_1,54.2

varca ā dhehi me tanvāṃ
saha ojo vayo balam |
indriyāya tvā karmaṇe vīryāya
prati gṛhṇāmi śataśāradāya || PS_1,54.3

ūrje tvā balāya tvā-
-ojase sahase tvā |
abhibhūyāya tvā rāṣṭrabhṛtyāya
pary ūhāmi śataśāradāya || PS_1,54.4

ṛtubhiṣ ṭvārtavair
āyuṣe varcase tvā |
saṃvatsarasya tejasā
tena saṃhanu kṛṇmasi || PS_1,54.5
(54)

idam āñjanam ānaje
śailūnam ākanikradam |
abhi mā cakranda bhaga
ṛṣabho vāśitām iva ||   PS_1,55.1

aśvaḥ kanikradad yathā
pratyaṅ mā bhaga āgamat |
tam ahaṃ preṇyā adhi
putram ivopastha ādhiṣi || PS_1,55.2

akṣyau me madhusaṃkāśe
jihvā me madhuvādinī |
nasor adhi pramandanaṃ
datsu me sāraghaṃ madhu || PS_1,55.3

madhuman mama nīsanaṃ
jaghanaṃ madhuman mama |
mām it kila tvaṃ vāvanaḥ
śākhāṃ madhumatīm iva || PS_1,55.4
(55)

anuvāka 11 ||

pretā jayatā nara
ugrā vaḥ santu bāhavaḥ |
indro vaḥ śarma yacchatv
anādhṛṣyā yathāsatha || PS_1,56.1

ud dharṣantāṃ maghavann āyudhāny
ut satvanāṃ māmakānāṃ manāṃsi |
ud dharṣantāṃ vājināṃ vājināny
ud vīrāṇāṃ jayatām etu ghoṣaḥ || PS_1,56.2

pṛthag ghoṣā ululayaḥ
ketumanta ud īratām |
devā indrajyeṣṭhā
maruto yantu senayā || PS_1,56.3

avasṛṣṭā parā pata
śaravye brahmasaṃśite |
jayāmitrān pra padyasva
māmīṣāṃ kaṃ canoc chiṣaḥ || PS_1,56.4
(56)
dūṣyā dūṣir asi hetyā hetir asi menyā menir asi ||sraktyo 'si pratisaro 'si punaḥsaro 'si pratyabhicaraṇo 'si ||prati tam abhi cara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ ||sūrir asi varcodhās tanūpānāyuṣyaḥ kṛtyādūṣaṇaḥ ||śukro 'si bhrājo 'si jyotir asi svar asi ||āpnuhi śreyāṃsam ati samaṃ krāma ||(57)

viṣkandhasya kābavasya
kardamasyolūkyāḥ |
apasthānasya kṛtyā yās
teṣāṃ tvaṃ khṛgale jahi || PS_1,58.1

pra mṛṇīhy upahatyāṃ
kardamaṃ nīlaśākyam |
adhā sāram iva dāruṇa
āyuṣ kṛṇomy antaram || PS_1,58.2

vividdhasyāvatṛṇṇasya
hṛdasya cāhṛdasya ca |
triparṇī viśvabheṣajī-
-idaṃ kṛṇotu bheṣajam || PS_1,58.3

kābavasya viṣkandhasya-
-apasthāpanabheṣajam |
idaṃ kṛṇomi bheṣajaṃ
yathāyam agado 'sati || PS_1,58.4
(58)

yasmād aṅgāt saṃsusrāva
yad babhūva galantyaśaḥ |
gāvo vatsam iva jānānās
tat paraitu yathāyatham || PS_1,59.1

nāsṛg asti pataṅgasya
tardasya maśakādyāḥ |
veṇoḥ pūtudror nāsty asṛṅ
māsya glaur māpacid bhuvat || PS_1,59.2

ahaṃ veda yathāsitha
gurvikā nāma vā asi |
amuṃ tvaṃ tam ito gaccha
yam ahaṃ dveṣmi pūruṣam || PS_1,59.3

tasyāpi madhya ā sīda
nīlagrīvāsu sīdatā |
vātasyānu pravāṃ
maśakasyānu saṃvidam || PS_1,59.4

preto yantv agruvo
nir ito yantv agruvaḥ |
adharācīm itaḥ paraḥ || PS_1,59.5

prāhaṃ glāvam adhmāsaṃ
nir ahaṃ glāvam adhmāsam |
adharācīm itaḥ paraḥ ||   PS_1,59.6
(59)

abhi tvām aham ojasā-
-indro dasyūn ivābhuvam |
sapatni naśyatād ito
dūraṃ gacchādhy okasaḥ || PS_1,60.1

sāsahā id ahaṃ patiṃ
sāsahai śvaśurā ubhau |
atho sapatnīṃ sāsahai
yathā naśyāty okasaḥ || PS_1,60.2

abhibhūr aham āgamaṃ
viśvakarmā mahāvadāt |
ahaṃ mitrasya kalpayann  
eṣu gṛheṣu duṣṭarāt || PS_1,60.3

ut tiṣṭha mama vā idaṃ
na tavehāpi kiṃ cana |
māṃ caiva paśyann āyaty
amuṃ ca divi sūryam || PS_1,60.4
(60)

anuvāka 12 ||

yas tvā mṛtyur abhyadhatta
jāyamānaṃ supāśayā |
taṃ te satyasya hastābhyām
ud amuñcad bṛhaspatiḥ || PS_1,61.1

abhi tvā jarimāhita
gām ukṣaṇām iva rajjvā |
vy anye yantu mṛtyavo
yān āhur itarāñ chatam || PS_1,61.2

pra viśataṃ prāṇāpānāv
anaḍvāhāv iva vrajam |
śarīram asyāṅgāni
jarimṇe nayataṃ yuvam || PS_1,61.3

ihaiva staṃ prāṇāpānau
memaṃ hāsiṣṭaṃ mṛtyave |
ayaṃ jarimṇaḥ śevadhir
ariṣṭa iha vardhatām || PS_1,61.4

jarase tvā pari dadhmo
jarase ni dhuyāmasi |
jarā tvā bhadrayā neṣat |
vy anye yantu mṛtyavo
yān āhur itarāñ chatam || PS_1,61.5
(61)

muñcāmi tvā haviṣā jīvanāya kam
ajñātayakṣmād uta rājakṣmāt |
grāhyā gṛbhīto yady eṣa etat
tata indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam || PS_1,62.1

yadi kṣitāyur yadi vā pareto
yadi mṛtyor antikaṃ nīta eva |
tam ā harāmi nirṛter upasthād
aspārṣam enaṃ śataśāradāya || PS_1,62.2

sahasrākṣeṇa śatavīryeṇa
śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam |
indro yathainaṃ jarase nayāty
ati viśvasya duritasya pāram || PS_1,62.3

śataṃ jīva śarado vardhamānaḥ
śataṃ hemantāñ chatam u vasantān |  
śatam indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ
śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam || PS_1,62.4
(62)

yat te annaṃ bhuvaspata
ākṣiyeta pṛthivīm anu |
tasya nas tvaṃ bhuvaspate
saṃ pra yaccha prajāpate || PS_1,63.1

vyātte parameṣṭhino
brahmaṇāpīpadāma tam |
saṃvatsarasya daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ
hetis taṃ sam adhād abhi || PS_1,63.2

iyaṃ taṃ bhavastv āhutiḥ
samid devī sahīyasī |
rājño varuṇasya bandho asi
so 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram
ahne rātraye badhāna || PS_1,63.3

mṛṇo 'si deva savitar gāyatreṇa chandasā
mṛṇāmuṣya paśūn dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ jahi taṃ mṛṇa tasmai mā mīmṛḍas tasmai durāhā ||   PS_1,63.4
(63)

ni te padaṃ pade mama
ni cittam etu niṣkṛtaḥ |
yathāsaḥ kevalo mama-
-ahaṃ sādhāraṇī tava || PS_1,64.1

padena gām anu yanti
padenāśvaṃ padā ratham |
padena maryā mat tvaṃ
na eṣo no ahaṃ tvat || PS_1,64.2

māpa sṛpo mā parā sṛpo
mānyatrāsman manas kṛthāḥ |
yaṃ tvāhir iva bhogair
nākulena parīmasi || PS_1,64.3

ni tvā kṛṇve saṃnahane
ni kurīre ny opaśe |
ni tvādhamasmiṃl lomni
ny u tvā muṣkayor mṛje || PS_1,64.4
(64)

ghṛtāhutā pṛthivī mā na eno  
'smān prajāṃ vocata kilbiṣāṇi |  
anāturāḥ sumanasaḥ suvīrā
jyog jīvantas tava sakhye syāma || PS_1,65.1

antar emi yātudhānān
antar emi kimīdinaḥ |
dhiyāma pitryā vayaṃ
sarasvatyā carāmasi || PS_1,65.2

mā te riṣaṃ khanitā
yasmai ca tvā khanāmasi |
dvipāc catuṣpād asmākaṃ
mā riṣad devy oṣadhe || PS_1,65.3

anyā vo anyām avatv
anyānyasyā upāvata |
sadhrīcīḥ savratā bhūtvā
asyāvata vīryam ||   PS_1,65.4
(65)

anuvāka 13 ||

dhruvas tiṣṭha bhuvanasya gopa
mā saṃ vikthā vanaspate |
atraiva tvam iha vayaṃ suvīrā
viśvā mṛdho abhimātīr vy asya || PS_1,66.1

yo vānaspatyānām adhipatir babhūva
yasminn imā viśvā bhuvanāny ārpitā |
tam anajmi madhunā daivyena
tasmān maṇiṃ nir mame viśvarūpam || PS_1,66.2

imaṃ maṇiṃ viśvajitaṃ suvīram
asmād aśvatthāt pary ud bharāmi |
yena viśvāḥ pṛtanāḥ saṃjayāny
atho dyumat samitim ā vadāni || PS_1,66.3

sabandhuś cāsabandhuś ca
yo na indrābhidāsati |
vṛścāmi tasyāhaṃ mūlaṃ
prajāṃ cakṣur atho balam || PS_1,66.4
(66)

devī devyāṃ jātāsi
pṛthivyām adhy oṣadhe |
tāṃ tvā nitatni keśebhyo
dṛṃhaṇāya khanāmasi || PS_1,67.1

indras tvākhanat prathamo
varuṇasya duhitṛbhyaḥ |
dṛṃha jātāñ janayājātān
ye jātās tān u varṣīyasas kṛdhi || PS_1,67.2

yas te keśo 'vatataḥ
samūlo yaś ca vṛhyate |
sarvaṃ taṃ viśvabheṣajyā-
-abhi ṣiñcāmi vīrudhā || PS_1,67.3

abhīśunā meyo 'stu
viyāmenānumeyaḥ |
keśo naḍa iva vardhatāṃ
śīrṣṇas te asitas pari || PS_1,67.4
(67)

yathā naḍaṃ kaśipune
striyo bhindanty aśmanā |
evā bhinadmi te muṣkau
tasmai tvām avase huve || PS_1,68.1

tvaṃ vīrudhāṃ śreṣṭhatamā-
-abhiśrutāsy oṣadhe |
sāmum adya pūruṣaṃ
klībam opaśinaṃ kṛdhi || PS_1,68.2

klībaṃ kṛdhy opaśinam
atho kurīriṇaṃ kṛdhi |
ubhābhyām asya grāvabhyām
indro bhinattv āṇḍyau || PS_1,68.3

klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ
vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram |
arasārasaṃ tvākaram
arasāraso 'si |
kurīram asya śīrṣaṇi
kumbaṃ cādhi ni dadhmasi ||   PS_1,68.4

ye te nāḍyau devakṛte
yayos tiṣṭhati vṛṣṇyam |
te te bhinadmi śamyayā-
-amuṣyā adhi muṣkayoḥ || PS_1,68.5
(68)

jāyamāno nir arujat
sapatnān dodhato 'bhayān |
sa vai sapatnānāṃ sabhā
avālapsyo anāśayat || PS_1,69.1

ārād arātiṃ kṛṇute
aśastim apa bādhate |
avālapsyaḥ sa yo maṇiḥ  
sahasvān abhimātihā || PS_1,69.2

cakṣur asya sūtram āsīt
tardma śrotram utābharat |
avālapsyaḥ sa yo maṇiḥ  
sahasvān abhimātihā || PS_1,69.3

imaṃ maṇim āvālapsyaṃ
yasminn ārohayāmasi |
sa vai sapatnān ā datte
sa enaṃ pātu viśvataḥ
sa enaṃ jarase nayāt || PS_1,69.4
(69)

yato jīvebhyo na pitṝn upaiti
yam ānaśe duṣkṛtaṃ daidhiṣavyam |
ayajñiyaḥ prathamo yo viveśa  
kṛcchrād ij jyotir abhy aśnavātai || PS_1,70.1

nāsyauṣadhīṣv apy asti nāpsv antar
nāsya sūryaṃ saṃdṛśam eti cakṣuḥ |
bhūmir dveṣṭi carantam enaṃ
yam ānaśe duṣkṛtaṃ daidhiṣavyam || PS_1,70.2

trite devā amṛjataina etat  
trita enan manuṣyeṣv amṛṣṭa |  
tata etad amuyā rakṣa īrte
pramuktaṃ jyoter adhi dūram eti || PS_1,70.3

yebhiḥ pāśair didhiṣūpatir vibaddhaḥ
parauparāv ārpito aṅgeaṅge |
vi te cṛtyantāṃ vicṛto hi santi
bhrūṇaghni pūṣan duritāni mṛṣṭā ||   PS_1,70.4
(70)

anuvāka 14 ||

agniṣ ṭe viśa ā nayād
indro vāyur bṛhaspatiḥ |
sa te dharmam adīdharad
dhāteva bhuvanebhyaḥ || PS_1,71.1

bṛhaspate puraetā viśām ihy
agniḥ paścād abhi nudāty āyatīḥ |
vāyur enā dakṣiṇataḥ
pūṣottarād upānudāt ||   PS_1,71.2

ā sahasrī śataratha
ā revānyetu no viśam |  
endro vāmena viśpatir  
ā rūpeṇa bṛhaspatiḥ || PS_1,71.3

svarjuṣṭaḥ kaśyapasya
sa rāṣṭre jāgarat sve |
ṛṣabhaḥ śātamāturaḥ
śvetantād avihruto
devān yajñena bodhayāt || PS_1,71.4
(71)

mahājanāḥ prathamā ye didīvire  
dhane saṃhatya mahati dvirāje |
teṣāṃ vare yaḥ prathamo jigāya
tasyāhaṃ lokam anūd bhideyam || PS_1,72.1

medinas te vaibhīdakās
tata indra upāvatu |
avyā vṛka iva saṃrabhya
jigīvān astam āyasi || PS_1,72.2

udbāhū hiraṇyajid
gojid aśvajitau bhare |
vyāghro jaghnivām̐ iva-
-ut tiṣṭhādhidevanāt || PS_1,72.3

ādinavaṃ pratidīvne
kṛtenāsmām̐ abhi kṣara |  
vṛkṣam ivāśanyā jahi
yo asmān pratidīvyati || PS_1,72.4
(72)

divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣād
vanaspatibhyo adhy oṣadhībhyaḥ |
yatrayatra vibhṛto jātavedās
tatastato juṣamāṇo na ehi || PS_1,73.1

yas te apsu mahimā yo vaneṣu
ya oṣadhīṣu paśuṣv apsv antaḥ |
agne sarvās tanvaḥ saṃ rabhasva
tābhir na ehi draviṇodā ajasraḥ || PS_1,73.2

yas te deveṣu mahimā svargo
yā te tanūḥ pitṛṣv āviveśa |
puṣṭir yā te manuṣyeṣu paprathe
'gne tayā rayim asmāsu dhehi || PS_1,73.3

śrutkarṇāya kavaye vedyāya
vacobhir vākair upa yāmi rātim |  
yato bhayam abhayaṃ tan no astv
ava devānāṃ yaja heḍo agne || PS_1,73.4
(73)

indro devānāṃ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ
somo vīrudhāṃ jagataḥ paraspāḥ |
vāyuḥ paśūnāṃ paśupā janānām
ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || PS_1,74.1

mūrdhā divo antarikṣasya mūrdhā
mūrdhā sindhūnām uta parvatānām |
mūrdhā viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā-
-ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || PS_1,74.2

mṛdhas te samrāḍ ava hantu sarvām̐  
amitrān rājā varuṇo viṣūcaḥ |
indraḥ śatrūn asunītiṃ nayāti te
'yaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || PS_1,74.3

viśas tvā rājan pradiśo juṣantāṃ
daivīr viśaḥ supraketāḥ saketāḥ |
viśvā āśā manuṣyo vi bhāhy
ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || PS_1,74.4
(74)

vi bādhasva dṛṃhasva vīḍayasva-  
-adhaspadaṃ śatravas te bhavantu |
sapatnasāha ṛṣabho janāṣāḍ
ugraś cettā pañca kṛṣṭīr vi rāja || PS_1,75.1

śivaṃ kṣetram anamīvaṃ te astu-
-uttame nāke adhi tiṣṭhehi |
putrān bhrātṝn bahulān paśyamāno
viśve tvā devā iha dhārayantu || PS_1,75.2

tvaṣṭā rūpeṇa savitā savena-
-ahar mitreṇa varuṇena rātrī |
indro jyaiṣṭhyena brahmaṇāyaṃ bṛhaspatir |
dhātā tvā dhībhir abhi rakṣatv iha || PS_1,75.3

vāstoṣpata iha naḥ śarma yaccha
ghane vṛtrāṇāṃ saṃgathe vasūnām |
ihaivaidhi grāmapatir janāṣāḍ
viśvair devair gupito rakṣamāṇaḥ || PS_1,75.4
(75)

anuvāka 15 ||

ūrdhvo bhava prati vidhyādhy asmad
ugraṃ dhanur ojasvān ā tanuṣva |
prati durhārdaṃ harasā śṛṇīhi
kṛtvānam agne adharaṃ kṛṇuṣva || PS_1,76.1

praty enaṃ yāhi prati bhaṅdhy enaṃ
vividhyann agne vitaraṃ vi bhāhi |
pratyaṅ prehi vartmanā jarhṛṣāṇaḥ
kṛtyākṛte duṣkṛte mādhi vocaḥ || PS_1,76.2

yo no durhārd dhṛdayenābhivaste  
yaś cakṣuṣā manasā yaś ca vācā |
pratyaṅ daṃṣṭrābhyām abhi taṃ bubhūṣan  
kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ nir dahāgne || PS_1,76.3

pratībodhaś caturakṣo
divyo aśmeva vīḍubhit |
prabhañjañ chatrūn prati yāhy agne
kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ hṛdaye vidhya marmaṇi || PS_1,76.4
(76)

indra kṣatram abhi vāmam ojo
'jāyathā vṛṣabha carṣaṇīnām |
apānudo janam amitrayantam
uruṃ devebhyo akṛṇor ulokam || PS_1,77.1

mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ
parāvata ā jagāmā parasyāḥ |
sṛkaṃ saṃśāya pavim indra tigmaṃ
vi śatrūn tāḍhi vi mṛdho nudasva ||   PS_1,77.2

aṃhomuce pra bhare manīṣām
ā sutrāmṇe sumatim āvṛṇānaḥ |  
idam indra prati havyaṃ gṛbhāya
satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ || PS_1,77.3

aṃhomucaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ yajñiyānāṃ  
virājantaṃ prathamam adhvarāṇām |
apāṃ napātam aśvinau huve dhiya
indriyeṇa na indriyaṃ dhattam ojaḥ ||   PS_1,77.4
(77)

dhātāram indraṃ savitāram ūtaye
huve devām̐ amṛtān martyaḥ san |
śreṣṭhe no vasavo dhatta dhāmni  
mā radhāma dviṣate mo arātaye || PS_1,78.1

adhi bravītv adhivaktā na indro
adhi bravītu savitā daivyena |
svasti mitrāvaruṇā ca dhattāṃ
rātriṃrātrim aharahaś ca devāḥ || PS_1,78.2

adhi bravītu pṛthivī uta dyaur
adhi bruvantu marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ |
yo no dveṣṭy araṇo yaḥ sanābhiḥ
pavir iva nemer adharaḥ so astu || PS_1,78.3

yasya trayā gatam anuprayanti
devā manuṣyāḥ paśavaś ca sarve |
tan no devaṃ mano adhi bravītu
sunīti no nayatu dviṣate mā radhāma ||   PS_1,78.4
(78)

varcasvān asi deveṣu
varcasvān oṣadhīṣv ā |
atho varcasvinaṃ kṛdhi
yam aśvatthādhirohasi || PS_1,79.1

yam aśvattho adhyarukṣad
rājā manuṣyaṃ janam |
indram iva vi mṛdho hanat
tasmād rāṣṭram anapacyutam || PS_1,79.2

āroho nāma vā asi
sahasvān ud ajāyathāḥ |
taṃ tvā sapatnasāsaham
aśvattha bibharād ayam || PS_1,79.3

rājā vā asi bhūtānām
ṛṣabho vīrudhāṃ patiḥ |
sa naḥ sapatnān aśvattha
viṣūco vy ud ā kṛdhi || PS_1,79.4
(79)

saṃpaśyamānā amṛtāya āyan
śuddhā yonibhyas pari jāyamānāḥ |
śivaṃ kṛṇvānā upa jighratemaṃ
vīraṃ vīreṣv apy ā kṛṇudhvam || PS_1,80.1

śivo vo vīra iha jāto astu
śuddho yonibhyas pari jāyamānaḥ |
ariṣṭo 'yaṃ vardhatāṃ sarvam āyur
varma jyāyobhyo haviṣā kṛṇotu || PS_1,80.2

jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ prepsatu jīva eṣa
nāsya krimir īśāto nota jambhaḥ |
saṃrabhya jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā
agniṣ ṭe gopā adhipā vasiṣṭhaḥ || PS_1,80.3

jarāmṛtyur jarāyur jarācakṣur jarāsvaḥ |
jarase tvā jaradaṣṭiṃ pari dadāmi || PS_1,80.4

dyauṣ ṭe pitā pṛthivī mātāntarikṣam ātmā |
vātaḥ prāṇaḥ sūryaś cakṣur divas payaḥ |
suparṇas tvābhy ava paśyād āyuṣe varcase
'yam annasyānnapatir astu vīraḥ || PS_1,80.5
(80)

anuvāka 16 ||

yajñasya cakṣuḥ prabhṛtir mukhaṃ ca
vācā śrotreṇa manasā juhomi |
imaṃ yajñaṃ vitataṃ viśvakarmaṇā-
-ā devā yantu sumanasyamānāḥ || PS_1,81.1

ye devānām ṛtvijo ye ca yajñiyā
yebhyo havyaṃ kriyate bhāgadheyam |
imaṃ yajñaṃ saha patnībhir etya
yāvanto devās tati mādayantām || PS_1,81.2

yan mā hutaṃ yad ahutam ājagāma
yasmād annān manasodrārajīmi |
yad devānāṃ cakṣuṣa āgasīnam
agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_1,81.3

agneṣ ṭvā jihvayā hutam iṣṭaṃ marudbhir
anumataṃ pitṛbhiḥ prāśnāmi || PS_1,81.4
(81)

agneḥ prajātaṃ pari yad dhiraṇyam
amṛtaṃ dadhre adhi martyeṣu |
ya enad veda sa id enad arhati
jarāmṛtyur bhavati yo bibharti || PS_1,82.1

yad dhiraṇyaṃ sūryeṇa suvarṇaṃ
prajāvanto manavaḥ pūrva īṣire |
tat tvā candraṃ varcasā saṃ sṛjāty
āyuṣmān bhavati yo bibharti || PS_1,82.2

āyuṣe tvā varcase tvā-
-ojase ca balāya ca |
yathā hiraṇya tejasā
vibhāsāsi janām̐ anu || PS_1,82.3

yad veda rājā varuṇo
veda devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
indro yad vṛtrahā veda
tat ta āyuṣyaṃ bhuvat
tat te varcasyaṃ bhuvat || PS_1,82.4
(82)

yad ābadhnan dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ
śatānīkāya sumanasyamānāḥ |
tat te badhnāmi śataśāradāya-
-āyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ || PS_1,83.1

nainaṃ rakṣāṃsi na piśācāḥ sahante
devānām ojaḥ prathamajaṃ hy etat |
yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ  
sa jīveṣu kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ || PS_1,83.2

apāṃ reto jyotir ojo balaṃ ca
vanaspatīnām uta vīryāṇi |
indra ivendriyam ava rudhmo asmin
sa dakṣamāṇo bibharad dhiraṇyam || PS_1,83.3

samānāṃ māsām ṛtubhiṣ ṭvāhaṃ
saṃvatsarasya payasā piparmi |
indrāgnī tvā brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānāv
āyuṣmantam uttamaṃ tvā karātaḥ || PS_1,83.4
(83)

yat te catasraḥ pradiśo
mano jagāma dūrakam |
tat ta ā vartayāmasi-
-iha kṣayāya jīvase || PS_1,84.1

yat te bhūmiṃ catuḥsraktiṃ
manaḥ (…) ||   PS_1,84.2

yat te yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ
manaḥ (…) ||   PS_1,84.3

yat te samudram arṇavaṃ
manaḥ (…) ||   PS_1,84.4

yat te divaṃ yat pṛthivīṃ
manaḥ (…) ||   PS_1,84.5

yat te vāyum antarikṣaṃ
manaḥ (…) ||   PS_1,84.6

yat te sūryaṃ yad uṣasaṃ
manaḥ (…) ||   PS_1,84.7

yat te candraṃ nakṣatrāṇi
manaḥ (…) ||   PS_1,84.8

yat ta āpo yad oṣadhīr
manaḥ (…) ||   PS_1,84.9

yat te parāṃ parāvataṃ  
mano jagāma dūrakam |
tat ta ā vartayāmasi-
-iha kṣayāya jīvase || PS_1,84.10
(84)

yaṃ gṛhṇanty apsaraso
yaṃ mathnāti bṛhaspatiḥ |
taṃ kaśyapasya brahmaṇā
savitā punar ā bharat || PS_1,85.1

yo bhartākūḥ paridhāya
mṛgeṣv api dhāvati |
taṃ kaśyapasya brahmaṇā
savitā punar ā bharat || PS_1,85.2

savitāgnir brahmā soma  
indras tvaṣṭā bṛhaspatiḥ |
ete marudyutaṃ tvā
brahmaṇā punar ā bharan || PS_1,85.3

bhadrāṃ vācaṃ śivaṃ cakṣur
marudyutāya kṛṇmasi |
imāṃ hy asmā oṣadhim  
ā harāmy arundhatīm || PS_1,85.4
(85)

anuvāka 17 ||

tribhyo rudrebhyaḥ pravasan yajāmi
jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭha uta madhyamo yaḥ |
jyotiṣkārāḥ kavayaḥ somapā ye
kaṇvā ajantu nir ito vadhena ||   PS_1,86.1

indrāgnī vītaṃ haviṣaḥ saṃvidānau
samiddho agniḥ samidhā gīrbhir indraḥ |
nudethāṃ kaṇvā nir ito arātim
ārād rakṣāṃsi tapataṃ vy asmat || PS_1,86.2

vāstoṣpate suprajasaḥ suvīrā
ṣaṣṭhīsyāmi śaradaḥ śatāni |
durvāstu kaṇvā abhi nir ṇudasva
suvāstv asmām̐ upa saṃ viśasva || PS_1,86.3

yā tantiṣat khalasad yā ca goṣṭhe
yā jātāḥ śakadhūme sabhāyām |
prapāyāṃ jātā uta yāś ca bhitsu
tāś cātayāmaḥ śivatā no astu || PS_1,86.4

dudvā ca dudvatī ca sthas
tad vāṃ nāma tad vāṃ nāmadheyam |
rudrapreṣite stho 'vye nāma  
pary asmān vṛṅktam |
yo no dveṣṭi tam ṛcchatam || PS_1,86.5

vīcī nāmāsy aghahārā nāma |
namas te astu vātake
'nyatrāsmad aghaṃ kṛdhi || PS_1,86.6

ṛjīte pari ṇo nama-
-agreṇa pari ṇo nama |
aśmānaṃ tanvaṃ kṛṇmahe
adyā naḥ soma mṛḍaya || PS_1,86.7
(86)

tvaṃ darbhāsi patir oṣadhīnāṃ
vibhindan yāsi kanyā ivainām |
bhindhi śiraḥ kṛmer jāyānyasya
śarīraṃ bhindhy uta bhindhy asthi || PS_1,87.1

yaḥ kīkasāstho viradāt parūṃṣi  
yasyoddhāra uṣṇihās tā hi vavre |
haniṣyāmi vāṃ nir ataḥ paretaṃ
tṛṇāny attam avasīriṇām iva || PS_1,87.2

ayaṃ ya āste jaṭhareṣv antaḥ
kāsphīvaśaṃ nirajaṃ martyasya |  
haniṣyāmi vāṃ nir ataḥ paretaṃ
stāyad eyathuḥ prati vām abhutsi || PS_1,87.3

yeneyathus tena pathā paretaṃ
stāyad eyathuḥ prati vām abhutsi |
brahmaṇā vāṃ paritṛhya samantaṃ
vi cchetsyāmi nakula iva sarpam || PS_1,87.4
(87)

yajñapatim ṛṣaya enasāhur
nirbhaktā bhāgād anutapyamānāḥ |
yad enaś cakṛvān baddha eṣa
tato viśvakarman pra mumugdhy enam || PS_1,88.1

adānyān somapān manyamāno
yajñasya vidvān samaye na dhīraḥ |
madhavyān stokān apa yān rarādha
saṃ mā taiḥ sṛjatu viśvakarmā || PS_1,88.2

ye bhakṣayanto na vasūny ānṛdhur
yān agnayo anvatapyanta dhiṣṇyāḥ |  
yā teṣām avayā duriṣṭāt
sviṣṭaṃ tad viśvakarmā kṛṇotu || PS_1,88.3

bhīmā ṛṣayo namo astv ebhyaś
cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca saṃdṛk |
bṛhaspataye mahiṣāya dive namo
viśvakarman namas te pāhy asmān || PS_1,88.4
(88)

sarvā imā oṣadhayaḥ
pṛthivyām adhi niṣṭhitāḥ |
athaiva bhadrike tvam
asurebhyo ajāyathāḥ || PS_1,89.1

śataṃ jahy apsarasāṃ
śataṃ śvanvatīnām |
gandharvapatnīnāṃ śatasya-
-indro api kṛtac chiraḥ || PS_1,89.2

yāḥ patanti puro vātaṃ
patanti reṣmabhiḥ saha |
cetantīm aśmalāṃ palām
indro apsaraso hanat || PS_1,89.3

vi vo yaśo havāmahe
vi vo haviṣyam odanam |
apāvarīr aporṇuta-
-asmad yakṣmam aporṇuta
vātas tejanyaṃ yathā || PS_1,89.4
(89)

asitasya vidradhasya
lohitasya vanaspate |
visalpakasyauṣadhe
moc chiṣaḥ piśitaṃ cana || PS_1,90.1

yat te balāsa tiṣṭhataḥ
kakṣe muṣkāv apākṛtam |
vedāhaṃ tasya bheṣajaṃ
cīpadrām abhicakṣaṇam || PS_1,90.2

nir balāsaṃ balāsino
visalpam uta vidradham |
paropahatyāṃ te vayaṃ
parā yakṣmaṃ suvāmasi || PS_1,90.3

śīrṣarogam aṅgarogaṃ
śuktivalgaṃ vilohitam |
parā te ajñātaṃ yakṣmam
adharāñcaṃ suvāmasi || PS_1,90.4
(90)

anuvāka 18 ||

payo deveṣu paya oṣadhīṣu
paya āśāsu payo 'ntarikṣe |
tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ
viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu || PS_1,91.1

payo yad apsu paya usriyāsu
paya utseṣūta parvateṣu |  
tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ
viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu || PS_1,91.2

yan mṛgeṣu paya āviṣṭam asti
yad ejati patati yat patatriṣu |
tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ
viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu || PS_1,91.3

yāni payāṃsi divy ārpitāni
yāny antarikṣe bahudhā bahūni |
teṣām īśāne vaśinī no adya
pra dattāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ahṛṇīyamāne || PS_1,91.4
(91)

āganmemāṃ samitiṃ viśvarūpāṃ
yasyāṃ pūrvam avadad deva ekaḥ |
sā naḥ sūktair jujuṣāṇā samīcy
asmān vṛṇītāṃ sumanasyamānā || PS_1,92.1

iyaṃ devī samitir viśvarūpā
śilpaṃ kṛṇvānā carati janeṣu |
tāṃ rājānaḥ kavayo hṛtsu ketair
arājānaś ca vadanaiḥ punanti || PS_1,92.2

agniṃ sāmityam upa saṃ sadema
vācā priyaṃ madhumatyā vadantaḥ |
somo rājā varuṇo mitradharmā
mayi śremāṇam upa saṃ namantu ||   PS_1,92.3

yo vaḥ śuṣmo hṛdaye
yo bāhvor yaś ca cakṣuṣi |
jihvāyā agre yo manyus
taṃ vo vi nayāmasi || PS_1,92.4
(92)

triṣ kuṣṭhāsi vṛtrāj jātas
trir divas pari jajñiṣe |  
triḥ somāj jajñiṣe tvaṃ
trir ādityebhyas pari || PS_1,93.1

jīvalaṃ naghāriṣaṃ
jayatkam aparājitam |
taṃ tvāmṛtasyeśānaṃ
rājan kuṣṭhā vadāmasi || PS_1,93.2

antarā dyāvāpṛthivī
antarikṣam idaṃ mahat |
tatrāmṛtasyeśānaṃ
kuṣṭhaṃ devā abadhnata || PS_1,93.3

kuṣṭho 'si devakṛto
himavadbhyo nirābhṛtaḥ |
tīkṣṇābhir abhribhiḥ khātaḥ  
sa cakarthārasaṃ viṣam ||   PS_1,93.4
(93)

yās te śataṃ dhamanayaḥ
sahasrāṇī ca viṃśatiḥ |
babhror aśvasya vāreṇa-
-api nahyāmi tā aham || PS_1,94.1

śatasya te dhamanīnāṃ
sahasrasyāyutasya ca |
dṛteḥ pādam iva sārathir
api nahyāmi yad bilam || PS_1,94.2

paramasyāṃ parāvati
śuṣko bhaṇḍuś ca tiṣṭhataḥ |
tataḥ śuṣkasya śuṣmeṇa
tiṣṭhantu lohinīr apaḥ || PS_1,94.3

pari vaḥ sikatāmayaṃ
maruṃ bile vapāmasi |
yakac cid asravīt purā  
takac cid aśamīd idam ||   PS_1,94.4
(94)

rudra mā tvā jīhiḍāma suṣṭutyā  
maghavan mā sahūtyā |  
bhiṣaktamaṃ tvā bhiṣajāṃ śṛṇomy
un no vīrām̐ īraya bheṣajebhiḥ || PS_1,95.1

rudra yat te guhyaṃ nāma
yat te addhātayo viduḥ |
śivā śaravyā yā tava
tayā no mṛḍa jīvase || PS_1,95.2

agniṃ tvāhur vaiśvānaraṃ
sadanān pradahan v agāḥ |  
sa no devatrādhi brūhi
mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava || PS_1,95.3

yā devaiḥ prahiteṣuḥ patāt
tapase vā mahase vāvasṛṣṭā |
somas tvām asmad yāvayatu vidvān
avantu naḥ pitaro devahūtiṣu || PS_1,95.4
(95)

anuvāka 19 ||

rāyaspoṣaṃ dhehi no jātaveda
ūrjāvad agne yaśaḥ sūnṛtāvat |
dadhāma bhāgaṃ sunavāma somaṃ
yajñena tvām upa śikṣema śakra || PS_1,96.1

vayam agne dhanavantaḥ syāma-
-alaṃ yajñāyota dakṣiṇāyai |
grāvā vaded abhi somasyāṃśūn
endraṃ śikṣemendunā sutena || PS_1,96.2

īśānaṃ tvā śuśrumā vayaṃ puro
dhanānāṃ dhanapate |
gomad agne aśvavad bhūri puṣṭaṃ
hiraṇyavad annavad dhehi mahyam || PS_1,96.3

duhāṃ me dyauḥ pṛthivī payo
'jagaro mā sodako 'bhi vi sarpatu |
prajāpatinā tanvam
ā prīṇe 'riṣṭo ma ātmā || PS_1,96.4
(96)

asmāñ juṣadhvam asavo 'dya  
mā naḥ purā jaraso 'savo vadhiṣṭa |  
pākā gṛṇīmas tava vīryāya
śataṃ himān adhipatir na ehi || PS_1,97.1

un mṛṇo agād ārjunam agāt
suśrud bhagavo gopāya mā |
ahne 'dyātmānaṃ pari dade
sūryaprāṇo bhavāmi || PS_1,97.2

ni mṛṇo agād āsitam agāt
suśrud bhagavo gopāya mā |
rātraye 'dyātmānaṃ pari dade
agniprāṇo bhavāmi || PS_1,97.3

anābhūr asy anābho
'nābhuvo bhūyāsma |
sa yatra tvaṃ prajāpate
trir ekasyāhnaḥ prajāḥ saṃpaśyasi |
tatra mām api saṃ paśya-
-anaṣṭapaśur bhuvanasya gopāḥ || PS_1,97.4
(97)

yathā mṛgaṃ ropayasi
tiraś carmātividhyasi |
evā tvam ugra oṣadhe
amuṃ ropaya mām abhi || PS_1,98.1

bandhaś cemā upadhiś ca
madhuman nau samañjanam |
dvārau bhagasyemā ūrū
mṛgas tṛṣyann ivā cara ||   PS_1,98.2

abhi tvādhām abhidhinā
jāleneva mahājaṣam |
yathā mama kratāv aso
mama citte sacāvahai || PS_1,98.3

ahaṃ vai tvad uttarāsmy
adha tvam upadhir mama |
saṃ nau badhnāmi saṃbandhanena
yathāsāvāvicartyāv
ā mṛtyor ā parāvataḥ || PS_1,98.4
(98)

apocchantī duṣvapnyam  
apa durhārdam ucchatam |
apoṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ kṣetriyaṃ
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_1,99.1

ud agātāṃ bhagavatī
vicṛtau nāma tārake |
vi kṣetriyasya muñcatāṃ
saṃgranthiṃ hṛdayasya ca || PS_1,99.2

namo astu varatrābhyo
nama īṣāyugebhyaḥ |
mṛgāyāraṇye tiṣṭhate
kṣetriyāyākaraṃ namaḥ || PS_1,99.3

ākhor idaṃ kṣaitrapatyaṃ
manoś ca mānavasya ca |
manaḥ sarvasya paśyata
iha bhūyaḥ syād iti || PS_1,99.4
(99)

ud ehi devi kanya
ācitā vasunā saha |
na tvā taranty oṣadhayo
bāhyāḥ parvatīyā uta || PS_1,100.1

yathā tvā devy oṣadhe
sarvaḥ kāmayate janaḥ |
evā bhagasya no dhehi
devebhya ivāmṛtaṃ pari || PS_1,100.2

utsaktapatny oṣadha
āvataṃkaraṇīd asi |
yad eṣi yan niṣīdasi
tatra tvāhaṃ sam agrabham
aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā || PS_1,100.3

yathā kumāras taruṇo
mātaraṃ pratinandati |
evāsmān prati nandatu
yāṃ vayaṃ kāmayāmahe || PS_1,100.4
(100)

anuvāka 20 ||

trīṇi pātrāṇi prathamāny āsan
tāni satyam uta bhūtaṃ tatakṣa |
ṛtasya māne adhi yā dhruvāṇy
ebhir devā amṛtaṃ bhakṣayanti ||   PS_1,101.1

svar yad devā vibhajanta āyan  
trīṇi pātrāṇi prathamāny āsan |
ādityā ekaṃ vasavo dvitīyaṃ
tṛtīyaṃ rudrā adhi saṃ babhūvuḥ || PS_1,101.2

dhātā veda savitaitāni sarvā
bṛhaspatiḥ prathamo devo agniḥ |
ebhir indro jaṭharam āpṛṇīte  
tribhiḥ pātrair uta viśve ca devāḥ || PS_1,101.3

ūrdhvā tiṣṭhanti na nu jihmā bhavanti
nonaṃ babhūva katamac canaiṣām |
devānāṃ pātrāṇi nihitāni yāni
tāni saṃ pāti ya ṛtasya gopaḥ || PS_1,101.4
(101)

paurṇamāsī prathamā yajñiyāsīd
ahnāṃ rātrīṇām atiśarvareṣu |
ye tvāṃ yajñair yajñiye bodhayanty  
amī te nākaṃ sukṛtaḥ paretāḥ || PS_1,102.1

pūrṇā paścād uta pūrṇā purastāt
paurṇamāsī madhyata uj jigāya |
tasyāṃ devaiḥ saṃvasanto mahitvā
nākasya pṛṣṭhe sam iṣā madema || PS_1,102.2

catasro diśaḥ pradiśo ha pañca
ṣaḍ urvīr āhū rajaso vimānīḥ |
dvādaśa rtava ārtavāś ca te mā-
-ā pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ || PS_1,102.3

yathādityā aṃśum āpyāyayanti
yam akṣitam akṣitayaḥ pibanti |
evā mām indro varuṇo bṛhaspatir
ā pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ || PS_1,102.4
(102)

āgan rātrī saṃgamanī vasūnāṃ
viśvaṃ puṣṭaṃ vasv āveśayantī |
amāvāsyāyai haviṣā vidhema-
-ūrjaṃ vasānā payasā na āgan || PS_1,103.1

mā tvā rātri puro daghan
mota paścād vibhāvari |  
āyuṣmantaḥ suprajasaḥ suvīrā
ṛdhyāsma tvā suvarcasaḥ || PS_1,103.2

yasya devasya sumatau sunītir
eti sumatiṃ gṛhāṇām |
ā mā puṣṭaṃ ca poṣyaṃ ca
rātryā devānāṃ sumatau syāma || PS_1,103.3

aham evāsmy amāvāsyā-
-amā vasanti sukṛto mayīme |  
mayi devā ubhaye sādhyāś ca-
-indrajyeṣṭhāḥ sam agacchanta sarve || PS_1,103.4
(103)

prathamā ha vy uvāsa
sā dhenur abhavad yame |
sā naḥ payasvatī duhā
uttarāmuttarāṃ samām || PS_1,104.1

yāṃ devāḥ pratinandanti
dhenuṃ rātrīm upāyatīm |  
saṃvatsarasya yā patnī
sā no astu sumaṅgalī || PS_1,104.2

saṃvatsarasya pratimāṃ
ye tvā rātry upāsate |
teṣām āyuṣmatīṃ prajāṃ
rāyaspoṣeṇa saṃ sṛja || PS_1,104.3

iyam eva sā yā prathamā vyaucchat
sāpsv antar āsu carati praviṣṭā |
vadhūr jigāya navagaj janitrī
traya enāṃ mahimānaḥ sacante || PS_1,104.4
(104)

vānaspatyā grāvāṇo ghoṣam akrata
haviṣ kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam |
ekāṣṭake suprajasaḥ suvīrā
vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || PS_1,105.1

iḍāyās padaṃ ghṛtavat sarīsṛpaṃ
jātavedaḥ prati havyā gṛbhāya |
ye grāmyāḥ paśavo viśvarūpās
teṣāṃ saptānāṃ mayi rantir astu || PS_1,105.2

iḍayā juhvato havir
devān ghṛtavatā yaje |
gṛhān alubhyato vayaṃ
dṛṣadomopa gomataḥ || PS_1,105.3

yaja rtubhya ārtavebhyo
mādbhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya ca |
dhātre vidhartre samṛdhe
bhūtasya pataye yaja ||   PS_1,105.4
(105)

āyam agan saṃvatsaraḥ
patir ekāṣṭake tava |
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema
sa u naḥ śarma yacchatu || PS_1,106.1

ekāṣṭakāyai haviṣā vidhema
ya rtūn pañcānu praviṣṭā |
sasyena sasyam upasaṃcaranto
ariṣṭāsa ṛtuna rtum upa saṃ carema || PS_1,106.2

vasanto grīṣmo madhumanta varṣāḥ
śarad dhemanta ṛtavo no juṣantām |
ā no goṣu bhajantv ā prajāyāṃ
suśarmaṇy eṣāṃ trivarūthe syāma || PS_1,106.3

ekāṣṭakā tapasā tapyamānā
jajāna garbhaṃ mahimānam indram |
tena devā vy aṣahanta śatrūn
hantāsurāṇām abhavac chacīpatiḥ || PS_1,106.4

pūrṇā darve parā pata
supūrṇā punar ā pata |
sarvān yajñān saṃ pṛñcati-
-iṣam ūrjaṃ na ā bhara || PS_1,106.5

iṣam ūrjaṃ na ābhṛtya-
-iḍayā paśubhiḥ saha |
sarasvati tvam asmāsu
rāyaspoṣaṃ ni yaccha || PS_1,106.6
(106)

anuvāka 21 ||

vātasya nu mahimā rathasya-
-ārujann eti stanayann asya ghoṣaḥ |
divaspṛg ety aruṇāni kṛṇvann
atho eti pṛthivyā reṇum asyan || PS_1,107.1

saṃ prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā  
ainaṃ gacchanti samaneva yoṣāḥ |
tābhir vidvān sarathaṃ deva īyate
patir viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ || PS_1,107.2

ātmā devānāṃ bhuvanasya gopā
yathāvaśaṃ carati deva eṣaḥ |
ghoṣa id asya śrūyate na rūpaṃ
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema ||   PS_1,107.3

antarikṣe pathibhir īyamāno
na ni viśate katamac canāhaḥ |
apāṃ yoniḥ prathamajā ṛtasya
kva svij jātaḥ kuta ā babhūva || PS_1,107.4

antarikṣe patayantaṃ
vāta tvām āśum āśubhiḥ |
paśyanti sarve cakṣuṣā
na sarve manasā viduḥ || PS_1,107.5

upatrikaṃ saṃcavicaṃ
triryamaṃ caturekajam |
taṃ mātariśvānaṃ devaṃ
divo devā avāsṛjan || PS_1,107.6
(107)

apa ny adhuḥ pauruṣeyaṃ vadhaṃ mad
indrāgnī dhātā savitā bṛhaspatiḥ |
somo rājā varuṇo aśvinā yamaḥ
pūṣāsmān pari pātu mṛtyoḥ || PS_1,108.1

yāni cakāra bhuvanasya yas patiḥ
prajāpatir mātariśvā prajābhyaḥ |
pradiśo yāni vasate diśaś ca
tāni me varmāṇi bahulāni santu || PS_1,108.2

yat tanuṣv anahyanta
devā dvirājayodhinaḥ |
indro yac cakre varma
tad asmān pātu viśvataḥ || PS_1,108.3

varma me dyāvāpṛthivī
varmāhar varma sūryaḥ |
varma me viśve devāḥ kran
mā mā prāpat pratīcikā || PS_1,108.4
(108)

somārudrā vi vṛhataṃ viṣūcīm  
amīvā yā no gayam āviveśa |
bādhethāṃ dveṣo nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ  
kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumuktam asmat || PS_1,109.1

tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevau
somārudrāv iha su mṛḍataṃ naḥ |
pra ṇo muñcataṃ duritād avadyād
gopāyataṃ naḥ sumanasyamānau || PS_1,109.2

somārudrā dhārayethām asuryaṃ  
pra vām iṣṭvā varam aśnavātai |
yuvaṃ no dhattām iha bheṣajāni
pra yacchataṃ vṛṣaṇā jetvāni || PS_1,109.3

somārudrā yuvam asmāsv antas
tanūṣu viśvā bheṣajāni dhattam |
ava syataṃ muñcataṃ kiṃ cid eno
aṅgeṣu baddham uta yadṛśatvi ||   PS_1,109.4
(109)

ghṛtasya jūtiḥ samanā sadevāḥ
saṃvatsaraṃ haviṣā vardhayantī |
śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ prāṇo acchinno no astv
acchinnā vayam āyuṣo varcasaḥ || PS_1,110.1

upāsmān prāṇo hvayatām
upa vayaṃ prāṇaṃ havāmahe |
varco jagrāha pṛthivy antarikṣaṃ
varcaḥ somo bṛhaspatir vidhartā || PS_1,110.2

varcaso dyāvāpṛthivī
saṃgrahaṇī babhūvatur
varco gṛhītvā pṛthivīm anu saṃ carema |
yaśasā gāvo gopatim
upa tiṣṭhanty āyatīr
yaśo gṛhītvā pṛthivīm anu saṃ carema || PS_1,110.3

vrajaṃ kṛṇudhvaṃ sa hi vo nṛpāṇo
varmā sīvyadhvaṃ bahulā pṛthūni |
puraḥ kṛṇudhvam āyasīr adhṛṣṭā
mā vaḥ susroc camaso dṛṃhatā tam || PS_1,110.4
(110)

nyag vāto vāti
nyak tapati sūryaḥ |
nīcīnam aghnyā duhe
nyag bhavatu te viṣam || PS_1,111.1

ni gāvo goṣṭhe asadan
ni vatsā adhi tantyām |
ny ūrmayo nadīnāṃ
ni śuṣmā arasānām || PS_1,111.2

ahīnām ahikānāṃ
saṃ hi śīrṣāṇy agrabham |
hradaṃ sahasrabāhuḥ paretya  
vy anijam aher viṣam || PS_1,111.3

turāṇām aturāṇāṃ
viśām urukṣitām uta |
kṛṇomi tubhyaṃ bheṣajam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣam || PS_1,111.4
(111)

imā ūrū savāsinau
varcasāñje ahaṃ mama |
nāma hy enayor veda
yathā na bahavo viduḥ || PS_1,112.1

varcasāpīnā pṛthivī
sūryeṇottabhitā dyauḥ |
tviṣiṃ yāṃ paśyāmo vāte
tāṃ ni yacche mamorvoḥ || PS_1,112.2

veda vai vāṃ nāmadheyaṃ
jigīvām̐ aparājitam |
prajāṃ ca bahvīm ā śāse
rāṣṭraṃ cendrābhirakṣitam || PS_1,112.3

viduṣī vāṃ nāmadheyam
aśvinā sāraghaṃ madhu |
sūrya iva cakṣur bhūtānāṃ
prajāṃ dhārayataṃ mayi
rayiṃ dhārayataṃ mayi || PS_1,112.4

śatapāśāṃ vi tanomy
ūrubhyāṃ jaghanena ca |
tasmin yo badhyate bandhe
sa me astv anyakṣakaḥ || PS_1,112.5
(112)

anuvāka 22 ||
(1)


kāṇḍa 2

arasaṃ prācyaṃ viṣam
arasaṃ yad udīcyam |
athedam adharācyaṃ
karambheṇa vi kalpate || PS_2,1.1

karambhaṃ kṛtvā tiryaṃ
pīvasphākam udārathim |
kṣudhā kila tvā duṣṭano
jakṣivāṃsaṃ na rūrupaḥ || PS_2,1.2

vi te madaṃ madavati
śarum iva pātayāmasi |
pra tvā carum iva yeṣantaṃ
vacasā sthāpayāmasi || PS_2,1.3

pari grāmam ivācitaṃ
pari tvā sthāpayāmasi |
tiṣṭhā vṛkṣa iva sthāmann
abhrikhāte na rūrupaḥ || PS_2,1.4

pavastais tvā pary akrīṇan
dūrśebhir ajinair uta |
prakrīr asi tvam oṣadhe
'bhrikhāte na rūrupaḥ || PS_2,1.5
(1)

āvidya dyāvāpṛthivī
āvidya bhagam aśvinā |
āvidya brahmaṇaspatiṃ
kṛṇomy arasaṃ viṣam || PS_2,2.1

arasaṃ hed idaṃ viṣaṃ
yathainad aham āśiṣam |
utainad adyāt puruṣo
bhavād id agadaḥ punaḥ || PS_2,2.2

mā bibher na mariṣyasi
pari tvā pāmi viśvataḥ |
rasaṃ viṣasya nāvidam
udnaḥ phenam adann iva || PS_2,2.3

apāvocad apavaktā
prathamo daivyo bhiṣak |
samakṣam indra gā iva
yā vāco viṣadūṣaṇīḥ || PS_2,2.4

yac ca piṣṭaṃ yac cāpiṣṭaṃ
yad digdhaṃ yac ca dehyam |
devāḥ sarvasya vidvāṃso
'rasaṃ kṛṇutā viṣam || PS_2,2.5
(2)

kṣetriyāt tvā nirṛtyā jāmiśaṃsād
druho muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśāt |
anāgasaṃ brahmaṇā tvā kṛṇomi
śive te dyāvāpṛthivī abhūtām || PS_2,3.1

śaṃ te agniḥ sahādbhir astu
śaṃ gāvaḥ sahauṣadhībhiḥ |
śam antarikṣaṃ sahavātam astu te
śaṃ te bhavantu pradiśaś catasraḥ || PS_2,3.2

yā devīḥ pradiśaś catasro
vātapatnīr abhi sūryo vicaṣṭe |
tāsv etaṃ jarasa ā dadhāmi
pra yakṣma etu nirṛtiḥ parācaiḥ || PS_2,3.3

sūryam ṛtaṃ tamaso grāhyā yathā
devā muñcanto asṛjan nir enasaḥ |
evā tvā kṣetriyān nirṛtyā jāmiśaṃsād
druho muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśāt || PS_2,3.4

amoci yakṣmād duritād avadyād
druhaḥ pāśād grāhyāś cod amoci |
jahad avartim avidat syonām
apy abhūd bhadre sukṛtasya loke || PS_2,3.5
(3)

niḥsālāṃ dhṛṣṇuṃ dhiṣaṇam
ekāvādyāṃ jighatsvam |
sarvāś caṇḍasya naptyo
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_2,4.1

yadi vā gha kṣetriyād
yadi vā puruṣeṣitāḥ |
yadi stha dasyubhyo jātā
naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_2,4.2

pari dhāmāny āsām
āśur gāṣṭhām ivāsaram |
ajaiṣaṃ sarvām̐ ājīn vo
naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_2,4.3

nir vo goṣṭhād ajāmasi
nir yoner nir upānasāt |
nir vo magundyā duhitaro
gṛhebhyaś cātayāmasi || PS_2,4.4

amuṣminn adhare gṛhe
sarvāḥ santv arāyyaḥ |
tatra pāpmā ny ucyatu
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_2,4.5
(4)

dyāvāpṛthivī urv antarikṣaṃ
kṣetrasya patny urugāyo adbhutaḥ |
utāntarikṣam uru vātagopaṃ
te gha tapyantāṃ mayi tapyamāne || PS_2,5.1

idam indra śṛṇuhi somapa
yat tvā hṛdā śocatā johavīmi |
vṛścāmi taṃ kuliśeneva vṛkṣaṃ
yo asmākaṃ mana idaṃ hinasti || PS_2,5.2

idaṃ devāḥ śṛṇuta ye ca yajñiyā stha
bharadvājo mahyam ukthāni śaṃsatu |
pāśe sa baddho durite ni yujyatāṃ
yo asmākaṃ mana idaṃ hinasti || PS_2,5.3

aśītibhis tisṛbhiḥ sāmagebhir
ādityebhir vasubhir aṅgirobhiḥ |
iṣṭāpūrtam avatu naḥ pitṝṇām
āmuṃ dade harasā daivyena || PS_2,5.4

dyāvāpṛthivī anu mā dīdhīthāṃ
viśve devāso anu mā rabhadhvam |
aṅgirasaḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ
pāpam ā rcchatv apakāmasya kartā || PS_2,5.5

atīva yo maruto manyate no
brahma vā yo nindiṣat kriyamāṇam |
tapūṃṣi tasmai vṛjināni santu
brahmadviṣam abhi taṃ śocatu dyauḥ || PS_2,5.6

ā dadhāmi te padaṃ
samiddhe jātavedasi |
agniḥ śarīraṃ veveṣṭu
yamaṃ gacchatu te asuḥ || PS_2,5.7

sapta prāṇān aṣṭau majjñas
tāṃs te vṛścāmi brahmaṇā |
yamasya gaccha sādanam
agnidūto araṃkṛtaḥ || PS_2,5.8
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

venas tat paśyat paramaṃ padaṃ
yatra viśvaṃ bhavaty ekanīḍam |
idaṃ dhenur aduhaj jāyamānāḥ
svarvido abhy anūṣata vrāḥ || PS_2,6.1

pra tad voced amṛtaṃ na vidvān
gandharvo dhāma paramaṃ guhā yat |
trīṇi padā nihitā guhāsya
yas tāni veda sa pituṣ pitāsat || PS_2,6.2

sa no bandhur janitā sa vidhartā
dhāmāni veda bhuvanāni viśvā |
yatra devā amṛtam ānaśānāḥ
samāne dhāmann adhy airayanta || PS_2,6.3

pari viśvā bhuvanāny āyam
upātiṣṭhe prathamajā ṛtasya |
vācam iva vaktari bhuvaneṣṭhā
dhāsyur nv eṣa nanv eṣo agniḥ || PS_2,6.4

pari dyāvāpṛthivī sadya āyam
ṛtasya tantuṃ vitataṃ dṛśe kam |
devo devatvam abhirakṣamāṇaḥ
samānaṃ bandhuṃ vy apṛcchad ekaḥ || PS_2,6.5
(6)

indra juṣasvā yāhi śūra
pibā sutasya madhoś cakānaḥ |
cārur madāya || PS_2,7.1

ā tvā viśantu sutāsa indra
pṛṇasva kukṣī viḍḍhi śakra |
dhiyehy ā naḥ || PS_2,7.2

indra jaṭharaṃ pṛṇasva madhor
asya sutasya |
upa tvā madeṣu vājo astu || PS_2,7.3

indras turāṣāḍ jaghāna vṛtraṃ
sāsāha śatrūn samatsu vajrī |
made somasya || PS_2,7.4

śrudhī havaṃ me giro juṣasva-
-indra svayugbhiḥ matsva madāya |
mahe raṇāya || PS_2,7.5
(7)

ud itye akraman trayo
vyāghraḥ puruṣo vṛkaḥ |
hirug jyotiḥ sūryo
hirug devo vanaspatir
hiruṅ navantu śatravaḥ || PS_2,8.1

parameṇa pathā vṛkaḥ
pareṇa steno arṣatu |
tato vyāghraḥ paramaḥ || PS_2,8.2

akṣyau ca te hanū ca te
vyāghra jambhayāmasi |
āt sarvān viṃśatiṃ nakhān || PS_2,8.3

yat saṃnaśo vi yan naśo
yad ?vinaśo na saṃ naśaḥ? |
mūrṇā mṛgasya dantā
apiśīrṇā u pṛṣṭayaḥ || PS_2,8.4

vyāghraṃ datvatāṃ vayaṃ
prathamaṃ jambhayāmasi |
ād it stenam ahiṃ
yātudhānam atho vṛkam || PS_2,8.5

neva rapsasai
na gṛhaḥ paraś cara |
dvipāc catuṣpān no mā hiṃsīr
indrajāḥ somajā asi || PS_2,8.6
(8)

iyaṃ vīrun madhujātā
madhune tvā khanāmasi |
madhor adhi prajātāsi
sā no madhumatas kṛdhi || PS_2,9.1

jihvāyā agre me madhu
jihvāmūle madhūlakam |
yathā māṃ kāminy aso
yathā mām anv āyasi || PS_2,9.2

pari tvā paritatnunā-
-ikṣuṇāgām avidviṣe |
yathā na vidviṣāvahai
na vibhavāva kadā cana || PS_2,9.3

rājñe brūhi varuṇāya-
-aśvāya puruṣāya ca |
pathā me pathye revati
jāyām ā vaha sādhunā || PS_2,9.4

jāyāṃ me mitrāvaruṇā
jāyāṃ devī sarasvatī |
jāyāṃ me aśvinobhā-
-ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_2,9.5
(9)

daśavṛkṣa muñcemam
aṃhaso grāhyāś ca |
atho enaṃ vanaspate
jīvānāṃ lokam un naya || PS_2,10.1

yaś cakāra sa niṣ karat
sa eva subhiṣaktamaḥ |
sa eva tubhyaṃ bheṣajaṃ
cakāra bhiṣajāti ca || PS_2,10.2

cītiṃ te devā avidan
brahmāṇa uta vīrudhaḥ |
cītiṃ te 'dyottamām
avidan bhūmyām adhi || PS_2,10.3

āgād ud agād ayaṃ
jīvānāṃ vrātam apy agāt |
abhūd u putrāṇāṃ pitā
nṛṇāṃ ca bhagavattamaḥ || PS_2,10.4

adhītim adhy agād ayam
adhi jīvapurā agāt |
śataṃ ca yasya vīrudhaḥ
sahasram uta bheṣajā || PS_2,10.5
(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

dīrghāyutvāya bṛhate raṇāya-
-ariṣyanto dakṣamāṇāḥ sadaiva |
maṇiṃ viṣkandhadūṣaṇaṃ
jaṅgiḍaṃ bibhṛmo vayam || PS_2,11.1

jaṅgiḍo jambhād viśarād
viṣkandhād abhiśocanāt |
maṇiḥ sahasravīryaḥ
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_2,11.2

ayaṃ viṣkandhaṃ sahate
ayaṃ rakṣo 'pa bādhate |
ayaṃ no viśvabheṣajo
jaṅgiḍaḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_2,11.3

devair dattena maṇinā
jaṅgiḍena mayobhuvā |
viṣkandhaṃ sarvā rakṣāṃsi
vyāyāme sahāmahe || PS_2,11.4

śaṇaś ca tvā jaṅgiḍaś ca
viṣkandhād adhi muñcatām |
araṇyād anya ābhṛtaḥ
kṛṣyā anyo rasebhyaḥ || PS_2,11.5
(11)

eha yantu paśavo ye pareyur
vāyur yeṣāṃ sahacāraṃ jujoṣa |
tvaṣṭā yeṣāṃ rūpadheyāni veda-
-asmin tān goṣṭhe savitā ni yacchāt || PS_2,12.1

imaṃ goṣṭhaṃ paśavaḥ saṃ sravantu
bṛhaspatir ā nayatu prajānan |
sinīvālī nayatv āgram eṣām
ājagmuṣo anumatir ni yacchāt || PS_2,12.2

saṃ saṃ sravantu paśavaḥ
sam aśvā uta pūruṣāḥ |
saṃ dhānyasya yā sphātiḥ
saṃsrāvyeṇa haviṣā juhomi || PS_2,12.3

saṃ siñcāmi gavāṃ kṣīraṃ
sam ājyena balaṃ rasam |
saṃsiktā asmākaṃ vīrā
mayi gāvaś ca gopatau || PS_2,12.4

ā harāmi gavāṃ kṣīram
āhārṣaṃ dhānyaṃ rasam |
āhārṣam asmākaṃ vīrān
ā patnīm edam astakam || PS_2,12.5
(12)

saṃ vaḥ sṛjatv aryamā
saṃ pūṣā saṃ bṛhaspatiḥ |
sam indro yo dhanaṃjaya
iha puṣyata yad vasu || PS_2,13.1

ihaiva gāva etana-
-iho śakā iva puṣyata |
ihaivota pra jāyadhvaṃ
mayi saṃjñānam astu vaḥ || PS_2,13.2

mayā gāvo gopatyā sacadhvam
ayaṃ vo goṣṭha iha poṣayāti |
rāyaspoṣeṇa bahulā bhavantīr
jīvā jīvantīr upa vaḥ sadema || PS_2,13.3

saṃ vo goṣṭhena suṣadā
saṃ rayyā saṃ supuṣṭyā |
aharjātasya yan nāma
tena vaḥ saṃ sṛjāmasi || PS_2,13.4

saṃjānānā avihrutā
asmin goṣṭhe karīṣiṇīḥ |
bibhratīḥ somyaṃ haviḥ
svāveśāsa etana || PS_2,13.5
(13)

udyann ādityaḥ krimīn hantu sūryo
nimrocan raśmibhir hantu |
ye antaḥ krimayo gavi || PS_2,14.1

yo viśvarūpaś caturakṣaḥ
krimiḥ sāraṅgo arjunaḥ |
hato hatabhrātā krimir
hatamātā hatasvasā || PS_2,14.2

hato rājā krimīṇām
utaiṣāṃ sthapatir hataḥ |
hatāso asya veśaso
hatāsaḥ pariveśasaḥ || PS_2,14.3

pra te śṛṇāmi śṛṅge
yābhyāṃ tvaṃ vitudāyasi |
atho bhinadmi taṃ kumbhaṃ
yasmin te nihitaṃ viṣam || PS_2,14.4

atrivat tvā krime hanmi
kaṇvavaj jamadagnivat |
agastyasya brahmaṇā
sarve te krimayo hatāḥ || PS_2,14.5
(14)

indrasya yā mahī dṛṣat
krimer viśvasya tarhaṇī |
tayā pinaṣmi saṃ krimīn
dṛṣadā khalvām̐ iva || PS_2,15.1

dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭam atṛham
atho kurūrum atṛham |
algaṇḍūn sarvāñ chalūlān krimīn
vacasā jambhayāmasi || PS_2,15.2

algaṇḍūn hanmi mahatā vadhena
dūnā adūnā arasā abhūvan |
śiṣṭān aśiṣṭān ni tirāmi vācā
yathā krimīṇāṃ nakir ucchiṣātai || PS_2,15.3

anvāntriyaṃ śīrṣaṇyam
atho pārṣṭeyaṃ krimim |
avaskavaṃ vyadvaraṃ krimīn
vacasā jambhayāmasi || PS_2,15.4

ye krimayaḥ parvateṣu ye vaneṣu
ya oṣadhīṣu paśuṣv apsv antaḥ |
ye asmākaṃ tanvaṃ sthāma cakrira
indras tān hantu mahatā vadhena || PS_2,15.5
(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

yā śatrūn prāśaṃjayā
sahamānābhibhūr asi |
sāmūn pratiprāśo jahy
arasān kṛṇv oṣadhe || PS_2,16.1

suparṇas tvānv avindat
sūkaras tvākhanan nasā |
indras tvā cakre bāhvor
asurebhya starītave || PS_2,16.2

pāṭām indro vy āśnād
dhantavā asurebhyaḥ |
tayāhaṃ śatrūn sākṣīya-
-indraḥ śālāvṛkān iva || PS_2,16.3

rudra jalāṣabheṣaja
nīlaśikhaṇḍa karmakṛt |
praśnaṃ durasyato jahi
yo asmām̐ abhidāsati || PS_2,16.4

tasya praśnaṃ tvaṃ jahi
yo na indrābhidāsati |
adhi no brūhi śaktibhiḥ
prāśi mām uttaraṃ kṛdhi || PS_2,16.5
(16)

yathedaṃ bhūmyā adhi
vātas tṛṇaṃ mathāyati |
evā mathnāmi te mano
yathā māṃ kāminy aso
yathā mām anv āyasi || PS_2,17.1

eyam agan patikāmā
janikāmo 'ham āgamam |
aśvaḥ kanikradad yathā
bhagenāhaṃ sahāgamam || PS_2,17.2

saṃ cen nayātho aśvinā
kāminā saṃ ca neṣathaḥ |
saṃ vāṃ manāṃsy agmata
saṃ cakṣūṃṣi sam u vratā || PS_2,17.3

yad antaraṃ tad bāhyaṃ
yad bāhyaṃ tad antaram |
kanyānāṃ viśvarūpāṇāṃ
mano gṛbhāyauṣadhe || PS_2,17.4

?yāsuparṇāpakṣaṇavā-
-ānapakṣaṇavā? |
atrā ta ārpitaṃ manaḥ
śalya iva kurmalaṃ yathā || PS_2,17.5
(17)

siṃhe vyāghra uta yā pṛdākau
tviṣir agnau brāhmaṇe sūrye yā |
indraṃ yā devī subhagā vavardha
sā na aitu varcasā saṃvidānā || PS_2,18.1

(yā) hastini dvīpini yā hiraṇye
tviṣir aśveṣu puruṣeṣu goṣu |
(…) ||   PS_2,18.2

(yā) rājanye dundubhāv āyatāyāṃ
tviṣiḥ senāyāṃ stanayitnau ghoṣe yā |
(…) ||   PS_2,18.3

rathe akṣeṣv ṛṣabhasya vāje
parjanye vāte varuṇasya śuṣme |
indraṃ yā devī subhagā vavardha
(…) ||   PS_2,18.4

yā rudreṣu yā vasuṣv
ādityeṣu marutsu yā |
tviṣir yā viśveṣu deveṣu
sā na aitu varcasā saṃvidānā || PS_2,18.5
(18)

yadi gādhānāṃ yadi nāvyānāṃ
nadīnāṃ pāre nṛpatiḥ sakhā naḥ |
viśve devāso abhi rakṣatainaṃ
yathā jīvo vidatham āvadāsi || PS_2,19.1

yady avāre yadi vā gha pāre
yadi dhanvani nṛpatiḥ sakhā naḥ |
(…) || PS_2,19.2

yadi yatsu yadi dhṛtyāṃ
yadi samityāṃ nṛpatiḥ sakhā naḥ |
(…) || PS_2,19.3

adhas padyantām adhare bhavantu
ye naḥ sūriṃ maghavānaṃ pṛtanyān |
viśve devāso abhi rakṣatainaṃ
yathā jīvo vidatham āvadāsi || PS_2,19.4

yama mṛtyo mainaṃ hiṃsīr
yam ahaṃ hṛdā manasā jugopa |
yo māṃ piparti yam ahaṃ piparmi
sa prajāvān maghavān sūrir astu || PS_2,19.5
(19)

imāṃ nāvam ā rohata-
-acchidrāṃ pārayiṣṇvam |
narāśaṃsasya yā gṛhe
śatāritrā bhagasya ca || PS_2,20.1

upa dhuva gulgulunā-
-ayakṣmāḥ santv aghnyāḥ |
rudrasyeṣvā yātudhānān
atho rājño bhavasya ca || PS_2,20.2

rudrāv īśāte dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ
tayor vayam adhivāke syāma |
pakvair vitthaiḥ pratibhūṣanta enau
vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || PS_2,20.3

pratīcī nāma te mātā
śatavāro gha te pitā |
tato ha jajñiṣe tvam
ariṣyanty arundhati || PS_2,20.4

mātā nāmāsi mātṛto
amṛtasyeva vā asi |
arundhati tvaṃ sarvam
abhi jīvam adhā idam || PS_2,20.5
(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

ā no agne sumatiṃ sambhalo ged
imāṃ kumārīṃ saha no bhagena |
juṣṭā vareṣu samaneṣu valgur
oṣaṃ patyā bhavatu saṃbhageyam || PS_2,21.1

iyam agne nārī patiṃ videṣṭa
somo hi rājā subhagāṃ kṛṇotu |
suvānā putrān mahiṣī bhavāti
gatvā patiṃ subhagā vi rājāt || PS_2,21.2

somajuṣṭo brahmajuṣṭo
aryamṇā saṃbhṛto bhagaḥ |
dhātur devasya satyena
kṛṇomi pativedanam || PS_2,21.3

yathākharo maghavaṃś cārur eṣa
priyo mṛgāṇāṃ suṣadā babhūva |
eveyaṃ juṣṭā bhagasyāstu
saṃpriyā patyāvirādhayantī || PS_2,21.4

bhagasya nāvam ā roha
pūrṇām anupadasvatīm |
tayopa pra yāhi taṃ
yaḥ patiḥ pratikāmyaḥ || PS_2,21.5

idaṃ hiraṇyaṃ gulgulv
ayam aukṣo atho bhagaḥ |
ete patibhyas tvām aduḥ
pratikāmāya vettave || PS_2,21.6
(21)

yunakta sīrā vi yugā tanota
kṛte kṣetre vapateha bījam |
virājaḥ śnuṣṭiḥ sabharā asan no
nedīya it sṛṇyaḥ pakvam ā yavam || PS_2,22.1

sīrā yuñjanti kavayo
yugā vi tanvate pṛthag
dhīrā deveṣu sumnayau |
anaḍvāhaḥ puruṣā ye kṛṣanti
lāṅgalaṃ phālaṃ sam anajmi sphātyā || PS_2,22.2

śunaṃ kīnāśo anv etu vāhāñ
chunaṃ phālo vinudann etu bhūmim |
śunāsīrā haviṣā yo yajātai
supippalā oṣadhayaḥ santu tasmai || PS_2,22.3

śunaṃ naro lāṅgalenānaḍudbhir
bhagaḥ phālaiḥ kṣetrapatir marudbhiḥ |
parjanyo bījam irayedaṃ hinotu
śunāsīrā kṛṇutaṃ dhānyeha || PS_2,22.4

indraḥ sītāṃ ni gṛhṇātu
tāṃ pūṣābhi rakṣatu |
sā naḥ payasvatī duhām
uttarāmuttarāṃ samām || PS_2,22.5

ud asthād rathajid gojid aśvajid dhiraṇyajit
sūnṛtayā parīvṛtaḥ |
ekacakreṇa savitā rathena-
-ūrjo bhāgaiḥ pṛthivīm ety āpṛṇan || PS_2,22.6
(22)

gavāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ rasam oṣadhīnām
anujyeṣṭhaṃ varca āyur vikalpya |
sa mā hiṃsīḥ pitarau vardhamāno
bhadrāc chreyāṃsam abhi lokam ehi || PS_2,23.1

yadīdaṃ bhaktaṃ yadi vā vibhaktaṃ
kṣetraṃ devānāṃ yadi vā pitṝṇām |
yadi sūrya udite yadi vā manuṣyavac
chivā no astu pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || PS_2,23.2

ūrjo vāṃ bhāgo vara ā pṛthivyā
devī dvārau brahmaṇā vāṃ dhārayāmi |
śivaṃ śagmam avasānaṃ no astu
rātaṃ devebhiḥ pitṛbhir manuṣyaiḥ || PS_2,23.3

viśvāvasos tvā sadanaṃ kulāyaṃ
gandharvāso vedhaso mahyam ūcuḥ |
sa mā hiṃsīḥ śevadhiṃ yaṃ ta etaṃ
śataṃ himāḥ pari dadmo manuṣyam ||   PS_2,23.4

rudrā utse sadam akṣīyamāṇe
devā madanti pitaro manuṣyāḥ |
ayaṃ bhāgo bhāgapatiś ca devā
urvīr astaryāḥ śaradas tarema || PS_2,23.5
(23)

yo asmin yakṣmaḥ puruṣe praviṣṭa
iṣitaṃ daivyaṃ sahaḥ |
agniṣ ṭaṃ ghṛtabodhano
apa skandayatv adhi dūram asmat
so anyena sam ṛcchatāṃ
tam asmai pra suvāmasi || PS_2,24.1

yas tvā yakṣmo deveṣita
iṣitaḥ pitṛbhiś ca yaḥ |
tasmāt tvā viśve devā
muñcantu pary aṃhasaḥ |
te te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_2,24.2

yat tvam eno anyakṛtaṃ
yad ātmakṛtam āritha |
tasmāt tvā viśvā bhūtāni
muñcantu pary aṃhasaḥ |
tāni te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi (…)  
(…) ||   PS_2,24.3

yat tvā sva ādṛśā
yad vā cakāra niṣṭyaḥ |
tasmāt tvā pṛthivī mātā
muñcatu pary aṃhasaḥ |
sā te yakṣmam apa skandayatv adhi (…)  
(…) ||   PS_2,24.4

apaskandena haviṣā
yakṣmaṃ te nāśayāmasi |
tad agnir āha tad u soma āha
bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad indraḥ |
te te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi dūram asmat
so anyena sam ṛcchatāṃ
tam asmai pra suvāmasi || PS_2,24.5
(24)

agnyagrā indrabalā
ādityā ye yudho viduḥ |
yudho adhi pratiṣṭhitā
hotrā jaitrāya juhvati || PS_2,25.1

abhiyuktasya pradhane
'nu yoddhāram icchatām |
havīṃṣy agre yudhyatāṃ
prati gṛhṇīta juhvatām || PS_2,25.2

jetrā rājñā varuṇena
jetrā rudreṇa keśinā |
bhavena jiṣṇunā jayati
parjanyena sahīyasā || PS_2,25.3

astrā tāmreṇa bṛhatā-
-astrā śarveṇa yudhyatā |
gandharveṇa tviṣīmatā
rathenāsamayodhinā || PS_2,25.4

sinīvāly anumatir
vāhāśvā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ |
jayanto 'bhi pretāmitrān
sākam indreṇa medinā || PS_2,25.5
(25)

anuvāka 5 ||

yat svapne nijagantha
yad vā śepiṣe 'nṛtam |
agniṣ ṭvā tasmād enaso
brahmā muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_2,26.1

yad akṣeṣu dudrohitha
yad vā mitrebhyas tvam |
somas tvā tasmād enaso
brahmā muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_2,26.2

yat kumāraḥ kumāreṣu
yad vā jyāyastareṣu ca |
nīviṃ yat kṛtvā śepiṣe
tat kṛṇmo agadaṃ śivam || PS_2,26.3

pratīcīnaphalo hi tvam
apāmārga babhūvitha |
sarvān mac chapathām̐ adhi
varīyo yāvayā tvam || PS_2,26.4

apāmārga oṣadhīnāṃ
viśvāsām eka it patiḥ |
tena te mṛjma āsthitam
atha tvam agadaś cara || PS_2,26.5
(26)

śatavāro anīnaśad
yakṣmān rakṣāṃsi tejasā |
ārohan varcasā saha
maṇir durṇāmacātanaḥ || PS_2,27.1

śṛṅgābhyāṃ rakṣo nudate
mūlena yātudhānyaḥ |
madhyena yakṣmaṃ bādhate
nainaṃ pāpmāti ?tatrati || PS_2,27.2

ye yakṣmāso arbhakā
mahānto ye ca śabdinaḥ |
sarvān durṇāmahā maṇiḥ
śatavāro anīnaśat || PS_2,27.3

śataṃ vīrān ajanayac
chataṃ yakṣmān apāvapat |
durṇāmnaḥ sarvān hatvā-
-apa rakṣāṃsi dhūnute || PS_2,27.4

hiraṇyaśṛṅga ṛṣabhaḥ
śātavāro ayaṃ maṇiḥ |
durṇāmnaḥ sarvān tṛḍhvā-
-ava rakṣāṃsy akramīt || PS_2,27.5

śatam ahaṃ durṇāmnīnāṃ
gandharvāpsarasāṃ śatam |
śataṃ śvanvatīnāṃ
śatavāreṇa vāraye || PS_2,27.6
(27)

viśvaṃ vivyajmi pṛthivīva puṣṭam
āyadāyat prati gṛhṇāmy annam |
vaiśvānarasya mahato mahimnā-
-agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_2,28.1

yad annam admi bahudhā virūpaṃ
hiraṇyam aśvam uta gām ajām avim |
vaiśvānarasya (…) || PS_2,28.2

yad annam admy anṛtena devā
dāsyann adāsyann uta vā kariṣyan |
vaiśvānarasya (…) || PS_2,28.3

yan mā hutaṃ yad ahutam ājagāma
yasmād annān manasodrārajīmi |
vaiśvānarasya mahato mahimnā-
-agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_2,28.4

jamadagniḥ kaśyapaḥ svādv etad
bharadvājo madhv annaṃ kṛṇotu |
pratigrahītre gotamo vasiṣṭho
viśvāmitro naḥ pra tirāty āyuḥ || PS_2,28.5
(28)

agne yajñasya cakṣo |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.1

agne yajñasya śrotra |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.2

agne yajñasya prāṇa |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.3

agne yajñasyāpāna |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.4

agne yajñasyātman |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.5

agne yajñasya sarva |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.6
(29)

devānāṃ bhadrā sumatir ṛjūyatāṃ
devānāṃ rātir abhi no ni vartatām |
devānāṃ sakhyam upa sedimā vayaṃ
devā na āyuḥ pra tirantu jīvase || PS_2,30.1

tān pūrvayā nividā hūmahe vayaṃ
bhagaṃ mitram aditiṃ dakṣam asridham |
aryamaṇaṃ varuṇaṃ somam aśvinā
sarasvatī naḥ subhagā mayas karat || PS_2,30.2

idaṃ pitṛbhyo namo astv adya
ye pūrvāso ye 'parāsaḥ pareyuḥ |
ye pārthive rajasy ā niṣattā
ye vā nūnaṃ suvṛjanāsu vikṣu || PS_2,30.3

pratyañco agne śaravaḥ patantu
kṛtyākṛte ripave martyāya |
kravyāde atriṇe mā mīmṛḍaḥ
kraviṣṇum ā dhehi nirṛter upasthe || PS_2,30.4

jyāyasaḥ śaṃsād uta vā kanīyasaḥ
sajātaśaṃsād uta jāmiśaṃsāt |
anādiṣṭam anyakṛtaṃ yad enas
tvaṃ nas tasmāj jātavedo mumugdhi || PS_2,30.5
(30)

anuvāka 6 ||

imau pādau pra harāmy
ā gṛhebhyaḥ svastaye |
indraḥ paścād indraḥ purastād
indro naḥ pātu madhyataḥ || PS_2,31.1

indro bhayaṃ vy asyatu
śūdrāc ca na āryāc ca |
indraḥ pathibhir adravad
asamṛddhā aghāyavaḥ || PS_2,31.2

indro haniṣyatāṃ vadhaṃ
vi naḥ pāśām̐ ivācṛtat || PS_2,31.3

emaṃ panthām arukṣāma
sugaṃ svastivāhanam |
yena viśvāḥ pari dviṣo
vṛṇakti vindate vasv
āstam ety anāhataḥ || PS_2,31.4

parā vrajatu kṛntaty
avakāṃ vikṣaṇann iva |
viṣvañco yantv ?asyapālā
viṣvañcaḥ paripanthinaḥ |
viṣvak punarbhuvā mano
asamṛddhā aghāyavaḥ || PS_2,31.5

svasty anv acākaśaṃ
svasti praty acākaśam |
svasti pathiṣu dhanvasu
svasty apsv antaḥ |
parivrajan svarita  
svastyayanam asi |
bhāradvājaṃ svasti punarāyaṇam || PS_2,31.6
(31)

ya uttarād ājāyate
madhugho madhughād adhi |
vedāhaṃ tasmin bheṣajaṃ
jihvā madhumatī mama || PS_2,32.1

madhumat te parṇam āsa
madhuśṛṅgota puṣpakam |
madhumān parvatāsitha
yato jāyasa oṣadhe || PS_2,32.2

garbho asy oṣadhīnām
apāṃ garbha utāsitha |
atho somasya bhrātāsi
madhugha prāva me vacaḥ || PS_2,32.3

śunam ahaṃ madhughasya
pitur nāmeva jagrabha |
yo mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ
kṛṇavat pūruṣapriyam || PS_2,32.4

priyaṃ mā kṛṇu deveṣu
priyaṃ rājasu mā kṛṇu |
priyaṃ sarvasya paśyata
uta śūdra utārye || PS_2,32.5
(32)

ūdhnā vana hṛdā vana
mukhena jihvayā vana |
prapīnā payasā vana || PS_2,33.1

vāñcha pado vāñcha tvacaṃ
vāñchākṣyau vāñcha sakthyau |
vatsam anu pra te mano
nimnaṃ vār iva dhāvatu || PS_2,33.2

ūrdhvāni te lomāni tiṣṭhantv
akṣyau kāmena śuṣyatām |
sam id vatsena gaur iva
mudrā sureva pṛcyatām || PS_2,33.3

imā gāvaḥ sabandhavaḥ
samānaṃ vatsam akrata |
hiṅṅ iti karikratīr
āddhārāniramavaśvasā || PS_2,33.4

śṛṅgaupaśā galabhūṣā
aghnyāś carmavāsinīḥ |
gāvo ghṛtasya mātaras
tā vatsevā nayāmasi || PS_2,33.5
(33)

yac ca varcaḥ kanyāsu
yac ca hastiṣv āhitam |
hiraṇye goṣu yad varcas
tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || PS_2,34.1

yac ca varco rājarathe
yac ca rājasv āhitam |
niṣke rukme ca yad varcas
tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || PS_2,34.2

yad apsu yad vanaspatau
yad agnau yac ca sūrye |
yajñe dakṣiṇāyāṃ varcas
tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || PS_2,34.3

varcasvan me mukham astu
varcasvad uta me śiraḥ |
varcasvān viśvataḥ pratyaṅ
varcasvān varṇo astu me || PS_2,34.4

subhāgaṃ me mukham astu
subhāgam uta me śiraḥ |
subhāgo viśvataḥ pratyaṅ
subhāgo varṇo astu me || PS_2,34.5
(34)

ud asau sūryo agāt
saha vahatunā mama |
ahaṃ te madhumatī
madhughān madhumattarā || PS_2,35.1

yad giriṣu parvateṣu
goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu |
surāyāṃ sicyamānāyāṃ
kīlāle madhu tan mayi || PS_2,35.2

yathā surā yathā madhu
yathākṣā adhidevane |
yathā ha gavyato mana
evā mām abhi te manaḥ || PS_2,35.3

ā te padaṃ padenādiṣy
ā te manasā manaḥ |
pratyañcam agrabhaṃ tvā-
-aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā || PS_2,35.4

mahyaṃ tvā dyāvāpṛthivī
mahyaṃ devī sarasvatī |
mahyaṃ tvā madhyaṃ bhūmyā
ubhāv antau sam asyatām || PS_2,35.5
(35)

anuvāka 7 ||

yā vaiśvadevīr iṣavo yā vasūnāṃ
yā rudrasya somasya yā bhagasya |
viśve devā iṣavo yāvatīr vas
tā vo agninā śarmaṇā śamayāmi || PS_2,36.1

yā ādityānām iṣavo yā vasūnāṃ
yā rudrasyāśvinor yāvatīs tāḥ |
viśve devā iṣavo yāvatīr vas
tā vo devaḥ savitā śamayāti || PS_2,36.2

yās te agna iṣavo vāta yās te
apām adityām uta yā marutsu |
indraś ca sāmnā varuṇaś ca rājā
tā vaḥ sūryo bṛhatā śamayāti || PS_2,36.3

mā vṛkṣmahy ādityebhyo mā vasubhyo
mā rudrāyāgnaye pārthivāya |
indrasya śuco varuṇasya yāḥ śucas
tā vo devy aditiḥ śamayāti || PS_2,36.4

yāś ca vāte viṣvagvāte
yāś ca rudrasya dhanvani |
agniṣ ṭā vasor īśānaḥ
sarvās tā bheṣajā karat || PS_2,36.5
(36)

cittiṃ yajāmi manasā
cittiṃ devām̐ ṛtāvṛdhaḥ |
jātavedaḥ pra ṇas tira-
-agne viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ || PS_2,37.1

yāvayāsmad dveṣāṃsi
yavamayena haviṣā |
yas te trita duṣvapnyasya bhāgaḥ
sa ta eṣa taṃ ta etaṃ pra hiṇmaḥ || PS_2,37.2

yathā kalāṃ yathā śaphaṃ
yatharṇaṃ saṃnayanti |
evā duṣvapnyaṃ sarvam
apriye saṃ nayāmasi || PS_2,37.3

araro hai śatam adya gavāṃ bhakṣīya
śatam ajānāṃ śatam avīnāṃ śatam aśvānāṃ śataṃ puruṣāṇām |
tatrāpi bhakṣīyāmum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram || PS_2,37.4

tam ahaṃ nirṛtaye pra yacchāmi
taṃ mṛtyoḥ pāśe badhnāmi |
sa baddho hato astu
sa tato mā moci || PS_2,37.5
(37)

ye naḥ śapanty apa te bhavantu
vṛkṣān iva vṛkṇām̐ ati tām̐ ayāma |
drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānā
vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || PS_2,38.1

kṛtyākṛtaṃ praty avasānadarśanam
agne prati sma budhyasva |
prati sma deva taṃ daha || PS_2,38.2

yas tvā kṛtye prajighāya
vidvām̐ aviduṣo gṛham |
punas tvā tasmā ā dadhmo
yathā kṛtyākṛtaṃ hanaḥ || PS_2,38.3

punaḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte
hastagṛhya parā ṇaya |
uto tam attu sā punas
tarda iva sadanaṃ svam || PS_2,38.4

kṛtyā yantu kṛtyākṛtaṃ
vṛka ivāvimato gṛham |
tokaṃ pākasya vardhatāṃ
suvṛṣṭa oṣadhīr iva || PS_2,38.5
(38)

yat te grāvā bāhucyuto acucyon
naro yad vā te hastayor adhukṣan |
tat ta ā pyāyatāṃ tat te
ni ṣṭyāyatāṃ soma rājan || PS_2,39.1

yat te grāvṇā cicchiduḥ soma rājan
priyāṇy aṅgā sukṛtā purūṇi |
tat saṃ dhatsvājyenota vardhayasva-
-anāgaso yathā sadam it saṃkṣiyema || PS_2,39.2

yāṃ te tvacaṃ bibhidur yāṃ ca yoniṃ
yad vāsthānāt pracyuto yadi vā suto 'si |
tvayā soma kl̥ptam asmākam etad
upa no rājan sukṛte hvayasva || PS_2,39.3

saṃ prāṇāpānābhyāṃ sam u cakṣuṣā
saṃ śrotreṇa gacchasva soma rājan |
yat te viriṣṭaṃ sam u tat ta etaj
jānītān naḥ saṃgamane pathīnām || PS_2,39.4

ahāḥ śarīraṃ payasā sam ety
anyoanyo bhavati varṇo asya |
tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema
vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || PS_2,39.5

abhi kṣaranti juhvo ghṛtena-
-aṅgā parūṃṣi tava vardhayantīḥ |
tasmai te soma nama id vaṣaṭ ca-
-upa no rājan sukṛte hvayasva || PS_2,39.6
(39)

iheta devīr ayam astu panthā
ayaṃ vo lokaḥ śaraṇāya sādhuḥ |
idaṃ havir juṣamāṇā udeta
kṣiprā rājñā varuṇena prasūtāḥ || PS_2,40.1

ihaitu rājā varuṇo 'jirābhir
devo devībhir haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ |
kṛṇuṣva panthām udayānam ūrmibhir
anena babhro mahatā pṛthivyāḥ || PS_2,40.2

priye dhriyadhvam udayānam undatīr
oka aughānām iha rāraṇītu |
anena vegān asṛjat prajāpatir
iha dhriyadhvaṃ śaraṇaṃ sarasvatīḥ || PS_2,40.3

iha vo jūtir dhriyatāṃ samāny
apām agnīnāṃ varuṇasya soma |
anena vegān asṛjat tviṣīmato
'hiṃsrāñ chambhūn ajirām̐ atṛṣṇajaḥ || PS_2,40.4

ye pārato madhyato ye te antayor
apsuṣado nihitās tīre agnayaḥ |
te devajā iha no mṛḍayantv
āpaś ca janmann ubhaye sabandhavaḥ || PS_2,40.5

idaṃ va āpo hṛdayam
ayaṃ vatsa ṛtāvarīḥ |
ihettham eta śakvarīr
yatremam̐ veśayāmasi || PS_2,40.6
(40)

anuvāka 8 ||

ud asau sūryo agād
ud ayaṃ māmako bhagaḥ |
tenāhaṃ vidvalā patim
abhy asākṣi viṣāsahiḥ || PS_2,41.1

ahaṃ ketur ahaṃ mūrdhā-
-aham ugrā vivācanī |
mamed api kratuṃ patiḥ
sehānāyā upā carāt || PS_2,41.2

mama putrāḥ śatruhaṇo
'tho me duhitā virāṭ |
utāham asmi saṃjayā
patyāṃ me śloka uttamaḥ || PS_2,41.3

yena devā asurebhyo
'bhavan dyumnavattarāḥ |
idaṃ tad akri devā
asapatnā kilābhuvam || PS_2,41.4

asapatnā sapatnaghnī  
jayanty abhibhūvarī |
muṣṇāmy anyāsāṃ bhagaṃ
vāso astheyasām iva || PS_2,41.5
(41)

śerabhaka śerabha |
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar jūtiḥ kimīdinaḥ |
yasya stha tam atta
yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta || PS_2,42.1

śevṛdhaka śevṛdha |
(…) ||   PS_2,42.2

sarpānusarpa |
(…) ||   PS_2,42.3

mrokānumroka |
(…) ||   PS_2,42.4

jūrṇa bharūjy arjuny upabdo |
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar jūtiḥ kimīdinaḥ |
yasya stha tam atta
yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta || PS_2,42.5
(42)
dyāvāpṛthivī upaśrutaye mā pātaṃ svāhā ||dhanāyāyuṣe prajāyai mā pātaṃ svāhā ||prāṇāpānau mṛtyor mā pātaṃ svāhā ||sūrya cakṣuṣe mā pāhi svāhā ||agne viśvaṃbhara viśvato mā pāhi svāhā ||(43)
āyurdā agnir āyur me dāt svāhā ||varcodā agnir varco me dāt svāhā ||tejodā agnis tejo me dāt svāhā ||sahodā agniḥ saho me dāt svāhā ||baladā agnir balaṃ me dāt svāhā ||(44)
āyur asy āyur mayi dhehi svāhā ||varco 'si varco mayi dhehi svāhā ||tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svāhā ||saho 'si saho mayi dhehi svāhā ||balam asi balaṃ mayi dhehi svāhā ||(45)

anuvāka 9 ||

piśācakṣayaṇam asi
piśācajambhanam asi svāhā || PS_2,46.1

yātudhānakṣayaṇam asi
yātudhānajambhanam asi svāhā || PS_2,46.2

sadānvākṣayaṇam asi
sadānvājambhanam asi svāhā || PS_2,46.3

sapatnakṣayaṇam asi
sapatnajambhanam asi svāhā || PS_2,46.4

bhrātṛvyakṣayaṇam asi
bhrātṛvyajambhanam asi svāhā || PS_2,46.5
(46)
ā te sauvīryaṃ dade mayi te sauvīryam ||ā te sauvarco dade mayi te sauvarcaḥ ||ā te sautejo dade mayi te sautejaḥ ||ā te saunṛmṇaṃ dade mayi te saunṛmṇam ||ā te sauśukraṃ dade mayi te sauśukram ||(47)

agne yat te tapas tena taṃ prati tapa
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_2,48.1

(…) te haras tena taṃ prati hara  
yo (…) ||   PS_2,48.2

(…) te śocis tena taṃ prati śoca  
yo (…) ||   PS_2,48.3

(…) te 'rcis tena taṃ praty arca  
yo (…) ||   PS_2,48.4

agne yat te jyotis tena taṃ prati daha
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_2,48.5
(48)

prācī dig gāyatraṃ devatā |
yad deveṣu pitṛṣu manuṣyeṣv enaś cakārāyaṃ
tvaṃ tasyāvayajanam asi |
muñcemam asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ svāhā || PS_2,49.1

dakṣiṇā dig rathantaraṃ devatā | (…) || PS_2,49.2

pratīcī dig vāmadevyaṃ devatā | (…) || PS_2,49.3

udīcī dig yajñāyajñiyaṃ devatā | (…) || PS_2,49.4

ūrdhvā dig bṛhad devatā |
yad deveṣu pitṛṣu manuṣyeṣv enaś cakārāyaṃ
tvaṃ tasyāvayajanam asi |
muñcemam asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ svāhā || PS_2,49.5
(49)

agniṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ havāmahe
ya imaṃ trāyātā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ |
juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,50.1

mitrāvaruṇau vayaṃ trātārau havāmahe
yāv imaṃ trāyaite asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ |
juṣāṇau mitrāvaruṇāv ājyasya trātārau trāyetāṃ svāhā || PS_2,50.2

maruto vayaṃ trātṝn havāmahe
ya imaṃ trāyāntā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ |
juṣāṇā maruta ājyasya trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā || PS_2,50.3

pitṝn vayaṃ trātṝn havāmahe
ya imaṃ trāyāntā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ |
juṣāṇāḥ pitara ājyasya trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā || PS_2,50.4

bṛhaspatiṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ havāmahe
ya imaṃ trāyātā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ |
juṣāṇo bṛhaspatir ājyasya trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,50.5
(50)

anuvāka 10 ||

agniṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe
menihanaṃ valagahanam |
juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya
menihā valagahā
trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,51.1

indraṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe
menihanaṃ valagahanam |
juṣāṇa indra ājyasya
menihā valagahā
trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,51.2

somaṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe
menihanaṃ valagahanam |
juṣāṇaḥ soma ājyasya
menihā valagahā
trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,51.3

viśvān vayaṃ devāṃs trātṝn yajāmahe
menighno valagaghnaḥ |
juṣāṇā viśve devā ājyasya
menihano valagahanas
trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā || PS_2,51.4

bṛhaspatiṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe
menihanaṃ valagahanam |
juṣāṇo bṛhaspatir ājyasya
menihā valagahā
trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,51.5
(51)

ye keśinaḥ prathamāḥ sattram āsata
yebhir ābhṛtaṃ yad idaṃ virocate |
tebhyo juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena-
-aśvavān gomān ayam astu vīraḥ || PS_2,52.1

na rte dānāt tamaso mucyate pari
dvināmnīṃ dīkṣāṃ vaśinīṃ ya āyat |
prāsya keśāḥ suvate kāṇḍino bhavanti
teṣāṃ brahmeśe vapanasya nānyaḥ || PS_2,52.2

yenāvapat savitā śīrṣṇo agre
kṣureṇa rājño varuṇasya keśān |
tena brahmāṇo vapatedam asya-
-āsrāmo dīrghāyur ayam astu vīraḥ || PS_2,52.3

mā te keśām̐ anu gād varca etat
tathā dhātā dadhātu te |
tubhyam indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ
savitā varca ā dadhan || PS_2,52.4

ā roha proṣṭhaṃ vi ṣahasva śatrūn
avāsrāg dīkṣāṃ vaśinī hy ugrā |
dehi dakṣiṇāṃ brāhmaṇebhyo
atho mucyasva varuṇasya pāśāt || PS_2,52.5
(52)

ye devāḥ puraḥsado 'gninetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ |
te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,53.1

ye devā dakṣiṇāsado yamanetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ |
te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,53.2

ye devāḥ paścātsado marunnetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ |
te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,53.3

ye devā uttarāsadaḥ somanetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ |
te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,53.4

ye devā antarikṣasado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ |
te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,53.5
(53)
agnaye puraḥsade rakṣoghne svāhā ||yamāya dakṣiṇāsade rakṣoghne svāhā ||marudbhyaḥ paścātsadbhyo rakṣohabhyaḥ svāhā ||somāyottarāsade rakṣoghne svāhā ||bṛhaspataye antarikṣasade rakṣoghne svāhā ||avaspate divaspate rakṣoghne svāhā ||(54)

divo jāto divas putro
yasmāj jātaṃ mahat sahaḥ |
aśvattham agre jaitrāya-
-acchā devaṃ vadāmasi || PS_2,55.1

taṃ tvāśvā yathā ratham
upa tiṣṭhantu rājānaḥ |
samitibhyo vivaktave || PS_2,55.2

tvayā vayaṃ devajāta
sarvāḥ prāśo jayāmasi |
uta satyā utānṛtāḥ || PS_2,55.3

yo aśvatthena mitreṇa
samitīr avagacchati |
jayāt sa sarvāḥ pṛtanā
yāś ca satyā utānṛtāḥ || PS_2,55.4

adharāñco nir dravantu
samityā ululākṛtāḥ |
aśvatthamitraṃ puruṣaṃ
ye vācā pṛtanyān || PS_2,55.5
(55)

anuvāka 11 ||

ugrā nāma stha
teṣāṃ vaḥ puro gṛhāḥ prācī dik
teṣāṃ vo agnir iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata dvipade catuṣpade
teṣāṃ vo yāny āyudhāni yā iṣavas
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,56.1

kravyā nāma stha
teṣāṃ vo dakṣiṇā gṛhā dakṣiṇā dik
teṣāṃ va āpa iṣavaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_2,56.2

virājo nāma stha
teṣāṃ vaḥ paścād gṛhāḥ pratīcī dik
teṣāṃ vaḥ kāma iṣavaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_2,56.3

avasthā nāma stha
teṣāṃ va uttarād gṛhā udīcī dik
teṣāṃ vo vāta iṣavaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_2,56.4

uttare nāma stha
teṣāṃ va upari gṛhā ūrdhvā dik
teṣāṃ vo varṣam iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata dvipade catuṣpade
teṣāṃ vo yāny āyudhāni yā iṣavas
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,56.5
(56)

yadīdaṃ devo diva ājagāma
yady antarikṣād yadi pārthivo yaḥ |
yadi yajño yajñapateḥ svargas
tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || PS_2,57.1

yam indram āhur varuṇaṃ yam āhur
yaṃ mitram āhur yam u somam āhuḥ |
yam agnim āhur yam u sūryam āhus
tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema ||   PS_2,57.2

ye śmaśānāni manasā nayanti
sūryasya raśmīn anusaṃcaranti |
ye devānām ṛtvijo yajñiyānāṃ
tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema ||   PS_2,57.3

ye tandriyā jalpyā prorṇuvanti
svapnaṃ durbhūtam abhi ye kiranti |
ye devānāṃ dharmadhṛto babhūvus
tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema ||   PS_2,57.4

svabhyasair abhi ye bhāyante  
ye bhāḥ kṛṇvanti ya u rodayanti |  
ye vā strīṇāṃ pratirūpā babhūvus
tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || PS_2,57.5
(57)

vyāvṛttau patho gāvau
vyasyau yugyā uta |
vidveṣaṇaṃ kilāsitha
yathainau vy adidviṣaḥ || PS_2,58.1

vi kilaināv adidviṣaḥ
śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ |
atholmukam iva khādiram
agnir vām astv antarā || PS_2,58.2

siṃhas te astu cakṣuṣe
vyāghraḥ pariṣvañjane |
agnir vām astv antarā
yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || PS_2,58.3

vy adyaud vy atatanad  
vy āsthat kapaṭv iva |  
yā oṣadhe prasarpasi
vy agnir iva tau daha || PS_2,58.4

vi vāṃ yantu hṛdayāni
vi cittāni manāṃsi ca |
atho yat tanvoḥ saṃgataṃ
tad vām astu vidūrakam || PS_2,58.5

asti vai vāṃ vidvikam
ubhau śayane antarā |
viṣvañcau pary ā vartethāṃ
yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || PS_2,58.6
(58)

trayaḥ poṣās trivṛtaḥ śrayantām
anaktu pūṣā payasā ghṛtena |
annasya bhūmā puruṣasya bhūmā
bhūmā paśūnāṃ ta iha śrayantām || PS_2,59.1

imam ādityā vasunā sam ukṣata-
-imam agne vardhaya vāvṛdhānaḥ |
asmin trivṛc chrayatāṃ poṣayiṣṇur
imam indra saṃ sṛja vīryeṇa || PS_2,59.2

bhūmiṣ ṭvā pātu haritena viśvabhṛd
agniḥ pipartv ayasā sajoṣāḥ |
vīrudbhis te arjunaṃ saṃvidānaṃ
varco dadhātu sumanasyamānam || PS_2,59.3

tredhā jātaṃ janmanedaṃ hiraṇyam
agner ekaṃ priyatamaṃ babhūva |
somasyaikaṃ hiṃsitasya parāpatad
apām ekaṃ vedhaso reta āhus
tat te hiraṇyaṃ trivṛd astv āyuṣe || PS_2,59.4

tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ
kaśyapasya tryāyuṣam |
tredhāmṛtasya cakṣaṇaṃ
trīṇy āyūṃṣi nas kṛdhi || PS_2,59.5

trayaḥ suparṇās trivṛtā yad āyann
ekākṣaram abhisaṃbhūya śakrāḥ |
praty auhan mṛtyum amṛtena sākam
antardadhānā bhuvanāni viśvā || PS_2,59.6

divas tvā pātu haritaṃ
madhyāt tvā pātv arjunam |
bhūmyā ayasmayaṃ pātu
prāgād devapurā ayam || PS_2,59.7

imās tisro devapurās
tās tvā rakṣantu sarvataḥ |
tās tvaṃ bibhrad āyuṣmān varcasvān
uttaro dviṣato bhava || PS_2,59.8

puraṃ devānām amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ
ya ābedhe prathamo devo agre |
tasmai namo daśa prācīḥ kṛṇomy
anu manyatāṃ trivṛtā vadhena || PS_2,59.9

nava prāṇān navabhiḥ saṃ mimīte
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya |
harite trīṇi rajate trīṇy
ayasi trīṇi tapasāviṣṭitāni || PS_2,59.10

ā te cṛtatv aryamā-
-ā pūṣā bṛhaspatiḥ |
aharjātasya yan nāma
tena te 'ti cṛtāmasi || PS_2,59.11

ṛtubhiṣ ṭvārtavair ity ekā ||   PS_2,59.12
(59)

yajñaṃ yantaṃ tapasā bṛhantam
anv ā rohāmi manasā sayoniḥ |
upahūtā agne jarasaḥ parastāt
tṛtīye nāke sadhamādaṃ madema || PS_2,60.1

taṃ prajānan prati gṛhṇātu vidvān
prajāpatiḥ prathamajā ṛtasya |
asmābhir dattaṃ jarasaḥ parastād
acchinnaṃ tantum anu saṃ carema || PS_2,60.2

śyenaḥ suparṇo divyo nṛcakṣāḥ
sahasrapāc chatayonir vayodhāḥ |
sa no ni yaṃsad vasu yat parābhṛtam
asmākam astu pitṛṣu svadhāvat || PS_2,60.3

etaṃ sadhasthāḥ pari vo dadāmi
yam āvahāc chevadhiṃ jātavedāḥ |
anvāgantā yajamānaḥ svasti
taṃ sma jānīta parame vyoman || PS_2,60.4

jānīta smainaṃ parame vyoman
devāḥ sadhasthā vida lokam etam |
iṣṭāpūrtam anu saṃ krāma vidvān
yatra te dattaṃ bahudhā vibandhuṣu || PS_2,60.5
(60)

anuvāka 12 ||

yebhiḥ pāśair abhidadhāsi druhvaṇaḥ
samāmino anṛtaṃ ye samāmire |
tāṃs te vi ṣyāmy āyuṣe balāya-
-anamīvaṃ pitum addhi prasūtaḥ || PS_2,61.1

anāgā babhro ayam astu vīro
druhaḥ pāśebhyaḥ pari pāhy enam |
rājan pravidvān pra mumugdhi pāśān
yasmai carāmi haviṣā ghṛtena || PS_2,61.2

kaśyapa indrāya haviṣā cacāra
haritvatīṣu maghavā maghone |
paspāra viśvā bhuvanasya gopā
antarikṣasya mahato vimāne || PS_2,61.3

apūpaṃ nābhilaṃ te ghṛtaścutaṃ
nadīnāṃ pade suśrutaṃ juhomi |
pravidvān rājan pra mumugdhi pāśān
anyasya patnī vidhavā yathāsat || PS_2,61.4

anātureṇa varuṇaḥ pathemaṃ
svastibhir ati durgāṇi neṣat |
tam aśvinā pratigṛhyā svastaye
doṣā enam uṣase saṃ pra yacchāt || PS_2,61.5
(61)

ye piśācā imāṃ vittim
ākūtiṃ mohayanti naḥ |
teṣāṃ tvam agne nāśaya
varcaś cittam atho prajām || PS_2,62.1

nāśayāgne piśācānāṃ
varcaś cittam atho prajām |
athāśāṃ mahyaṃ rādhaya
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || PS_2,62.2

āśāṃ mahyaṃ rādhayitvā-
-indriyeṇa yathāmṛtām |
tvam agne kravyādaḥ sarvān
piśācām̐ arciṣā daha || PS_2,62.3

prati daha yātudhānān
mūradevān vicarṣaṇe |
ye no durasyā dveṣeṇa-
-athāśāṃ mohayanti naḥ || PS_2,62.4

ye naḥ paśuṣu dipsanty
āśāyāṃ puruṣeṣu ca |
tāṃs tvaṃ sahasrākṣeśānaḥ
piśācām̐ arciṣā daha || PS_2,62.5
(62)

sahasvedaṃ sahamāne
atho devi sarasvati |
athedam aśvinā lakṣma
rohitaṃ kṛṇutaṃ yuvam || PS_2,63.1

āsurasya mukhasyāgne
lakṣmamukhaṃ nāmāsi |
meto jyāyo bhūr ita it kanīyo 'so
naśyetaḥ paro mā tvā hiṃsiṣam || PS_2,63.2

yāsāṃ pitā parjanyo
bhūmir mātā babhūva |
hvayāmi sarvā oṣadhīr
gojātāḥ somajinvatāḥ || PS_2,63.3

idaṃ saptaprakhe tvaṃ
kilāsaṃ nāśayā tvacaḥ |
niṣkṛtir nāma vā asi
sedaṃ niṣ kṛdhi bhadrayā || PS_2,63.4

niṣkṛtir nāma te mātā
niṣkṛtir nāma te pitā |
uto tvam asi niṣkṛtiḥ
sedaṃ niṣ kṛdhi bhadrayā || PS_2,63.5
(63)

aurdhvanabhasaḥ prathamaḥ
sūryacetā uśadbhyaḥ |
cakāra kṛtyām āsuraḥ
sā no bhavatu bhadrayā || PS_2,64.1

ya imāṃ kṛtyām upajahrur
ye vā cakamire ?kṣitam |
devānāṃ sarveṣāṃ svasā
tān devī nirṛtir hanat || PS_2,64.2

kaśyapasya pratisaro
dyauṣ pitā pṛthivī mātā |
yathābhicakra devās
tathāpi kṛṇutā punaḥ || PS_2,64.3

yāḥ kṛtyā nīlavatīr
yāḥ kṛtyāḥ pāśyāvatīḥ |
kṛtyā yāś cakrur lohinīs
tā ito nāśayāmasi || PS_2,64.4

yadi vā idam ājahrur
ime bhadrā asann iti |
kṛtyāsi kalyāṇy asi
sāmuṃ kartāram anv ihi || PS_2,64.5
(64)

bṛhat te varcaḥ prathatām upa dyāṃ
mitrebhya edhi surabhiḥ suvarcāḥ |
adhi te rājā varuṇo bravītu
tasmā u tvaṃ haviṣā bhāgadhā asaḥ |
śataṃ hemantān damayā sapatnān
viśas tvā sarvā anu guṅgavo bhavantu || PS_2,65.1

yas tvotpipānaṃ pratyutpipāti
yas tvā sajāto viriphāty antitaḥ |
indras taṃ yoktre adhame yunaktu  
tasmai (…) ||   PS_2,65.2

yas tvā yacchantaṃ pratiyaṃyamīti
yas tvā jigīṣāt pṛtanāḥ samarye |
bṛhaspatis tam ava jaṅghanītu
tasmai (…) ||   PS_2,65.3

ye te śulkam āharān ya u te baliṃ  
somaḥ sajātān upa saṃ namāti te |
agniḥ sayugvān adhi te bravītu
tasmai (…) ||   PS_2,65.4

variṣṭhaidhi puruḥ prajayā suvīro
abhi pra yuṅkṣva damayā sapatnān |
indro marutvān adhi te bravītu
tasmā u tvaṃ haviṣā bhāgadhā asaḥ |
śataṃ hemantān damayā sapatnān
viśas tvā sarvā anu guṅgavo bhavantu || PS_2,65.5
(65)

anuvāka 13 ||

bhagāya rājñe prathamaṃ juhomi
viśve devā uttare mādayantām |
uśan patnībhya uśatībhya ābhyaḥ
patim agna ā vaha rātahavyaḥ || PS_2,66.1

patiṃ vṛṇīṣva haviṣā gṛṇānā
tam ā vahāt savitā taṃ te agniḥ |
tasmai namasva śataśāradāya
bhagabhaktā bhagavatī suvīrā || PS_2,66.2

yam aryaman patim asyai dideśitha
jane cit santaṃ tam ihā vahāsi |
sumaṅgaly apatighnī suśevā
rāyaspoṣeṇa tam iṣā sacasva || PS_2,66.3

yaṃ te patim aryamā jāyamānāyai
dhātā cakalpa tam ihā vahāsi |
abhivareṇa haviṣā juhomi
prajānann aitu sumanasyamānaḥ || PS_2,66.4

patiṃ te dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ
patiṃ mitrāvaruṇā vāto agniḥ |
sapta rṣayo 'ditiḥ soma indras
te tvā devāḥ pativatnīṃ kṛṇvantu || PS_2,66.5
(66)

yas tvārāyaḥ praviveśa-
-ajānir janivām̐ uta |
atho yas tanvaṃ pasparśa
tam ito nir ṇayāmasi || PS_2,67.1

niṣ ṭvārāya nayāmasi
ya imāṃ praviveśitha |
ātmānam asyā mā hiṃsīr
anyatra cara meha bhūḥ || PS_2,67.2

yad arāyemām upāyasi
dhehy asyai rayipoṣaṇam |
prajāṃ cid asyā mā hiṃsīr
anyatra cara meha bhūḥ || PS_2,67.3

yad arāyehāyasi
hanāma vīrudhā tvā |
atho khanitrimais tvā-
-ād vṛṣeṇa yathābhagam || PS_2,67.4

yad arāyāsūyaṃ
straiṣūyam āvatokyam |
yat paitṛṣadyaṃ daurbhāgyaṃ
tad ito nir ṇayāmasi || PS_2,67.5
(67)
agner vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi ||indrasya vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi ||somasya vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi ||bṛhaspater vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi ||prajāpater vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi ||
yat te sūrya divi deveṣu varcas
tasya no dhehi tvam asi pracetāḥ |
ahaṃ tvad ugras tviṣitas tviṣīmān
imāṃ vācaṃ vi sākṣīya || PS_2,68.6
(68)

vātaḥ purastāt pavase nabhasvān |
namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || PS_2,69.1

tapojā amūro dakṣiṇataḥ pavase nabhasvān |  
namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ ||   PS_2,69.2

viśvāyur viśvajanīnaḥ pratīcyā diśaḥ pavase nabhasvān |
namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ ||   PS_2,69.3

śivo vaiśvadeva udīcyā diśaḥ pavase nabhasvān |
namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ ||   PS_2,69.4

atiṣṭhāvān bārhaspatya ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ pavase nabhasvān |
namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || PS_2,69.5
(69)

apādyaud apātatanad
apaskandya vadhed ahim |
kalyāṇyā yathā smitaṃ
śam u naḥ santu vidyutaḥ || PS_2,70.1

yat parjanya stanayati
sarvaṃ saṃvijate jagat |
patiṃ tad ṛtviyāvatī
pṛthivī prati modate || PS_2,70.2

eṣa enā abhy akrandīd
vṛṣāśvo dhenukā iva |
ahīṃs tvaṃ vidyutā jahi
māsmākaṃ puruṣān vadhīḥ || PS_2,70.3

abhikrandāt stanayitnor
avasphūrjād aśanyā uta |
devā maruto mṛḍata naḥ
pātu no duritād avadyāt || PS_2,70.4

ṛjīte pari ṇo nama-
-ādityāḥ śarma yacchata |
yuyuta parṇinaṃ śaram
utāparṇaṃ riśādasaḥ || PS_2,70.5
(70)

anuvāka 14 ||

kṛtavyadhani vidhya taṃ
yaś cakāra tam ij jahi |
na tvām acakruṣe vayaṃ
vadhāya saṃ śiśīmahe || PS_2,71.1

yathā te devy oṣadhe
pratīcīnaṃ phalaṃ kṛtam |
evā tvaṃ kṛtvane kṛtyāṃ
hastagṛhya parā ṇaya || PS_2,71.2

punaḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte  
godhevāvaṭam anv ayat |
saktur iva saktupreṣyaṃ
pratīcī prati dadhvasat || PS_2,71.3

yāṃ te cakrur vartaneṣu
vārtākuṣu vṛtāsu ca |
maṇḍūke kṛtyāṃ yāṃ cakrus
tayā kṛtyākṛto jahi || PS_2,71.4

agnir ivaitu pratikūlam
anukūlam ivodakam |
sukhe ratha iva vartatāṃ
kṛtyā kṛtyākṛtaṃ kṛtā || PS_2,71.5
(71)

agnir dyumnena sūryo jyotiṣā
dyaur mahimnāntarikṣaṃ vyacasā |
diśa āśābhiḥ pṛthivī payobhir
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ vardhayantu prajāvat || PS_2,72.1

tvaṣṭā rūpeṇa savitā savena-
-ahar mitreṇa varuṇena rātrī |
pūṣā puṣṭair bhago aṃśena bhaktyā-
-idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ vardhayantu prajāvat || PS_2,72.2

yāṃ viśvakarmā nijaghāna methim
antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
tasyā āhuḥ kṣatriyaṃ garbham etaṃ
pari māva patthā mūrdhani dhārayasva || PS_2,72.3

chandāṃsy asyā abhito mayūkhā
stomā ātmā yajur asyāḥ purīṣam |
tasyā āhuḥ kṣatriyaṃ nirmitaṃ pari
māva patthā mūrdhani dhārayasva || PS_2,72.4

parā ṇudasva vyathayābhimātim
adhaspadaṃ kṛṇuṣva durdharāyataḥ |
mā tvā dabhan sapatnā dipsantas
tava rāṣṭram uttamaṃ dyumnam astu || PS_2,72.5
(72)

idaṃ tan mitrāvaruṇā havir vāṃ
yenāgre devā amṛtatvam āyan |
tenāsmai kṣatram adhi dhārayaujo
'sapatnāḥ pradiśaḥ santv asmai || PS_2,73.1

ghṛtasya dhārā mitrāvaruṇā
duhāṃ vāṃ dhenur anapasphurantī |
devaḥ savitota vāyur agnir
bhūtasya patir iha śarma yacchāt || PS_2,73.2

śaṃ nas tan mitrāvaruṇā gṛṇītaṃ
tṛḍhā amitrā bahudhā vi śerām |
jayatu senopa ghoṣa etu
pṛthak satvāno bahudhā bharantām || PS_2,73.3

hanāma mitrāvaruṇāv amitrān
bhavāma bhadre sukṛtasya loke |
pārayān naḥ savitā devo agnir
jayāmedaṃ haviṣā kaśyapasya || PS_2,73.4

vāto yaṃ mitrāvaruṇā tad āha
viśvantaraṃ nirmitaṃ kaśyapasya |
adhvaryavo maruto yasyāsan
tena devebhyo varimāṇi cakruḥ || PS_2,73.5
(73)

acikradat svapā iha bhavad
agne yajasva rodasī urūcī |
āmuṃ naya namasā rātahavyo
yuñjantu suprajasaṃ pañca janāḥ || PS_2,74.1

dūre cit santam aruṣāsa indram
ā cyāvayantu sakhyāya vipram |
yad gāyatrīṃ bṛhatīm arkam asmai
sautrāmaṇyādadhṛṣan ?tu devāḥ || PS_2,74.2

adbhyas tvā rājā varuṇo juhāva
somas tvāyaṃ hvayatu parvatebhyaḥ |
indras tvāyaṃ hvayatu viḍbhya ābhyaḥ
śyeno bhūtvā viśa ā patemāḥ || PS_2,74.3

śyenaṃ havir nayatv ā parasmād
anyakṣetre aparuddhaṃ carantam |
aśvinā panthāṃ kṛṇutāṃ sugaṃ te
garbhaṃ sajātā abhi saṃ viśadhvam || PS_2,74.4

śyenaṃ haviḥ kaśyapasyopa śikṣa-
-indraṃ vātaḥ prahito dūta ā vaha |
viṣahya śatrūn senāgrair
viśo vṛṇāno 'va gaccha kāmī || PS_2,74.5

yas te havaṃ paritiṣṭhāt
sajāta uta niṣṭiyaḥ |
apāca indra tān nītvā-  
-athemam ava gamaya || PS_2,74.6

hvayantu tvā pañca janāḥ
patiṃ mitrā avṛṣata |  
indrāgnī viśve devā
viśi kṣemam adīdharan || PS_2,74.7
(74)

prajāpatir anavartiḥ
sa prajābhir anavartiḥ |
sa mānavartir anavartiṃ kṛṇotu || PS_2,75.1

indro 'navartiḥ
sa vīryeṇānavartiḥ |
(…) ||   PS_2,75.2

somo 'navartiḥ
sa oṣadhībhir anavartiḥ |
sa mānavartir anavartiṃ kṛṇotu || PS_2,75.3

āpo 'navartayas
tāḥ parjanyenānavartayaḥ |
tā mānavartayo 'navartiṃ kṛṇvantu || PS_2,75.4

devā anavartayas te 'mṛtenānavartayaḥ |
te mānavartayo 'navartiṃ kṛṇvantu || PS_2,75.5
(75)

anuvāka 15 ||

payo mahyam oṣadhayaḥ
payo me vīrudho dadhan |
apāṃ payasvad yat payas
tan me varṣantu vṛṣṭayaḥ || PS_2,76.1

payo mahyaṃ payasvanto
hastino me payo dadhan |
payaḥ patatriṇo mahyam
aiṇeyā me payo dadhan || PS_2,76.2

payasvan me kṣetram astu
payasvad uta dhānyam |
ahaṃ payasvān bhūyāsaṃ
gāvo ma uta payasvatīḥ || PS_2,76.3

payo mahyam apsaraso
gandharvā me payo dadhan |
payo me viśvā bhūtāni
vāto dadhātu me payaḥ || PS_2,76.4

payo mahyaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī
antarikṣaṃ payo dadhat |
payo ma indraś cāgniś ca
dhātā dadhātu me payaḥ || PS_2,76.5
(76)

ahaṃ bibharmi te mano
ahaṃ cittam ahaṃ vratam |
mamed api kratāv aso
mama citte sacāvahai || PS_2,77.1

āmanā asa ihamanā asa
iha te ramatāṃ manaḥ |
mayi te ramatāṃ manaḥ || PS_2,77.2

āñjanasya madhughasya
kuṣṭhasya naladasya ca |
vīrodekasya mūlena
mukhe nimandanaṃ kṛtam || PS_2,77.3

madhu me antar āsye
mukhe nimandanaṃ kṛtam |
tatro tvaṃ vi vartasva
narācīva vartasi || PS_2,77.4

yathā nemī rathacakraṃ
samantaṃ pariṣasvaje |
evā pari ṣvajasva mā
yathāsan mayi te manaḥ || PS_2,77.5
(77)

yathedam aśvinā tṛṇaṃ
vāto vahati bhūmyāḥ |
evā vayaṃ vahāmasi
yāṃ vayaṃ kāmayāmahe || PS_2,78.1

ut tvā mātā sthāpayatu
pra tvā nudatām aśvinā |
adhā śiśur iva mātaraṃ
mām evānv etu te manaḥ || PS_2,78.2

yathā kṣīraṃ ca sarpiś ca
manuṣyāṇāṃ hṛdaḥ priyam |
evāham asyā nāryā
hṛdo bhūyāsam uttaraḥ || PS_2,78.3

agneṣ ṭvā tapas tapatu
vātasya dhrājiḥ |
mā spṛkṣathā niṣadanāya sādhava
ut tiṣṭha prehy agnivat te kṛṇomi || PS_2,78.4

sūryasya tvā tapas tapatu
vātasya dhrājiḥ |
mā spṛkṣathā niṣadanāya sādhava
ut tiṣṭha prehi sūryavat te kṛṇomi || PS_2,78.5
(78)

hiraṇyapuṣpī subhagā
kūpaś cāyaṃ sumaṅgalaḥ |
tāv enāṃ bhadrayā dhattām
amṛtāv amṛte bhage || PS_2,79.1

hiraṇyaṃ pṛḍvad dharitaṃ
tat te aṅgeṣu rohatu |
tenemām aśvinā nārīṃ
bhagenābhi ṣiñcatam || PS_2,79.2

yathā kūpam udahṛtas
tṛṣyanto yanti kāminaḥ |
evā tvā sarve devaraḥ
patayo yantu kāminaḥ || PS_2,79.3

hiraṇyākṣi madhuvarṇe
hiraṇyaparicartane |
aṅko hiraṇyayas tava
tenāsyai patim ā vaha || PS_2,79.4

yadi vāsi tiro janaṃ
yadi vā nadyas tiraḥ |
iyaṃ tvā mahyam oṣadhir
aṅkeneva ny ā nayāt || PS_2,79.5
(79)

punaḥ prāṇaṃ punar apānam asmai
punar vyānam uta soma dhehi |
ātmāyaṃ cakṣur ?udate samānas
tam ū nu pāhi tam ū nu jinva jāgṛhi || PS_2,80.1

tvaṣṭā rūpeṇa savitā savena-
-ahar mitreṇa varuṇena rātrī |
indro jyaiṣṭhyena brahmaṇāyaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ
pūṣāsmai punar asuṃ dadhātu || PS_2,80.2

ya ādityā vasavo ye ca rudrā
viśve devā aditir yā ca rātrī |
yajño bhagaḥ savitā ye ca devā
yamo 'smai punar asuṃ dadhātu || PS_2,80.3

punas te rājā varuṇo dadātu
somo rājāsum it te punar dāt |
indro marudbhir aśvinā te bhiṣajyatām
agnī rudro 'sum it te punar dāt || PS_2,80.4

punar dyaur devī punar antarikṣam
agnir vātaḥ pavamāno bhiṣajyatu |
grāhyāḥ pāśān nirṛtyāḥ pāśān mṛtyoḥ pāśād
vāk tvā devī punar dadātu || PS_2,80.5
(80)

anuvāka 16 ||

idaṃ cakṣur ṛtāvarī
mā mā hāsīt purāyuṣaḥ |
yad vāṃ tamo yad ripiśam
apa vāṃ tan ni dadhmasi || PS_2,81.1

yad andhiyaṃ yad algaṇaṃ
yo 'rmo adhirohati |
ayasmayas tad aṅkuśo
akṣṇo 'rmam apa lumpatu || PS_2,81.2

yam ahyājim ajayan nṛcakṣā  
yaṃ vā śyenaḥ śakunir yaṃ suparṇaḥ |
yad āhuś cakṣur aditer anantaṃ
somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātu || PS_2,81.3

yathā cakṣuḥ suparṇasya
yathāśvasya yathā śunaḥ |
evā me aśvinā cakṣuḥ
kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_2,81.4

yasyāḥ suparṇaḥ prapatañ  
cakṣuṣā cakṣur ādade |
tasyāḥ samudraje tava
cakṣuṣā cakṣur ā dade || PS_2,81.5
(81)
agniṃ te haraḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā ||vātaṃ te prāṇaḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā ||sūryaṃ te cakṣuḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā ||antarikṣaṃ te śrotraṃ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā ||paramāṃ te parāvataṃ manaḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā ||(82)
apas te rasaḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā ||oṣadhīs te lomāni siṣacantu yātudhāna svāhā ||pṛthivīṃ te śarīraṃ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā ||samudraṃ te vāk siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā ||nirṛtyās tvāsani juhomi yātudhāna svāhā ||(83)

idaṃ te śiro bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te mastiṣkaṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.1

idaṃ te hanū bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te jihvāṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.2

idaṃ te grīvā bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te skandhān ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.3

idaṃ te aṃsau bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te bāhū ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.4

idaṃ te hṛdayaṃ bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te klomānaṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.5

idaṃ te pṛṣṭīr bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te parśūr ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.6

idaṃ te śroṇī bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te vastraṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.7

idaṃ ta ūrū bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te jaṅghe ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.8

idaṃ te kulphau bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te pādau ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.9

idaṃ te tvacaṃ bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te prāṇān ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.10

idaṃ te parūṃṣi bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te majjño ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.11
(84)

nardamodalavuntaka
jiṣṇo hāparājitaḥ |
amuṃ bhrūṇāny arpaya
svayaṃ pāśaṃ ny āyati || PS_2,85.1

asur aitu sahakratur
ātmā prāṇo atho balam |
sa no dadhātu bhadrayā-
-agnir viśvād vasumān svastaye || PS_2,85.2

dakṣiṇā mā dakṣiṇato
dakṣiṇā pātu savyataḥ |
paścād anuvyādhāt pātu
purastāt pātu dakṣiṇā || PS_2,85.3

śatam āpo divyā
mitrasya ca dakṣiṇāḥ |
dhātā savitād rudras
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_2,85.4

śataṃ pāśā varuṇasya
brahmaṇaspater u śatam |
martāt pāśān no vi ṣya
śatāt pāśebhyo vayaṃ tvām || PS_2,85.5
(85)

anuvāka 17 ||

prācīṃ diśam āsthām
agnir māvatv ojase balāya
diśāṃ priyo bhūyāsam |
anamitrā me diśo bhavantu ghṛtapratīkāḥ || PS_2,86.1

dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āsthām
indro māvatv ojase balāya (…) ||   PS_2,86.2

pratīcīṃ diśam āsthāṃ
varuṇo māvatv ojase balāya (…) ||   PS_2,86.3

udīcīṃ diśam āsthāṃ
somo māvatv ojase balāya (…) ||   PS_2,86.4

dhruvāṃ diśam āsthāṃ
viṣṇur māvatv ojase balāya (…) ||   PS_2,86.5

ūrdhvāṃ diśam āsthāṃ
bṛhaspatir māvatv ojase balāya
diśāṃ priyo bhūyāsam |
anamitrā me diśo bhavantu ghṛtapratīkāḥ || PS_2,86.6
(86)

manāyyai tantuṃ prathamaṃ
paśced anyā atanvata |
tan nārīḥ pra bravīmi vaḥ
sādhvīr vaḥ santūrvarīḥ || PS_2,87.1

sādhur vas tantur bhavatu
sādhur otur atho vṛtā |
atho horvarīr yūyaṃ
prātar voḍheva dhāvata || PS_2,87.2

khargalā iva patvarīr
apām ugram ivāyanam |
patantu patvarīr iva-
-urvarīḥ sādhunā pathā || PS_2,87.3

avācyau totudyete
todenāśvatarāv iva |
pra stomam urvarīṇāṃ
śaśayānām astāviṣam || PS_2,87.4

nārī pañcamayūkhaṃ
sūtravat kṛṇutaṃ vasu |
ariṣṭo asya vastā
prendra vāsa utau tira || PS_2,87.5
(87)

śāsa itthā mahām̐ asy
amitraghāto adbhutaḥ |
na yasya hanyate sakhā
na jīyate kadā cana || PS_2,88.1

vi rakṣo vi mṛdho jahi
vi vṛtrasya hanū ruja |
vi manyum indra vṛtrahann
amitrasyābhidāsataḥ || PS_2,88.2

vi na indra vi mṛdho jahi
nīcā yaccha pṛtanyataḥ |
adhamaṃ gamayā tamo
yo asmām̐ abhidāsati || PS_2,88.3

svastidā viśāṃ patir
vṛtrahā vimṛdho vaśī |
vṛṣendraḥ pura etu naḥ
somapā abhayaṃkaraḥ || PS_2,88.4

apendra dviṣato mano
'pa jijyāsato vadham |
vi mahac charma yaccha
varīyo yāvayā vadham || PS_2,88.5
(88)

ayaṃ yo 'titaro maṇis
tenāti tara duśyasaḥ |
sapatnān dviṣato maṇe
pra ṇudasva pṛtanyataḥ || PS_2,89.1

pra ṇudasva pra sahasva
sapatnān dviṣato maṇe |
tarābhimātiṃ duśyasāṃ
varco bhaṅgdhi pṛtanyatām || PS_2,89.2

varco jahi manyuṃ jahy
ākūtiṃ dviṣatāṃ maṇe |
devo yo 'titaro maṇis
tenāti tara dhūrvataḥ || PS_2,89.3

ye dhūrvanti ye druhyanti
ye dviṣanti pṛtanyataḥ |
sarvān sapatnāṃs te maṇir  
ni manyuṃ dviṣatas karat || PS_2,89.4

tava citte tava vrate
tavaivādhaspadaṃ carān |
devo yo 'titaro maṇis
tenāti tara duśyasaḥ || PS_2,89.5
(89)

ā te manaś cakṣuṣyam
ā te hṛdayyaṃ dade |
padoṣ ṭe padyam ā dade
yathā tiṣṭhāsi me vaśe || PS_2,90.1

vāñcha me pādau tanvaṃ
vāñchākṣyau vāñcha sakthyau |
akṣyau vṛṣaṇyantyāḥ keśā
oṣṭhau māṃ te kāmena śuṣyatām || PS_2,90.2

mayi tvā doṣaṇiśliṣaṃ
kṛṇomi hṛdayaśliṣam |
yathā mama kratāv aso
mamāsaś ced asīd api || PS_2,90.3

yāsāṃ nābhir ārehaṇaṃ
hṛdi saṃvananaṃ kṛtam |
gāvo ghṛtasya mātaro
amūṃ saṃ vānayantu me || PS_2,90.4

mahyaṃ tvā dyāvāpṛthivī
mahyaṃ devī sarasvatī |
mahyaṃ tvendraś cāgniś ca-
-ahorātre ni yacchatām || PS_2,90.5
(90)

tūli mūly arjuni
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar jūtiḥ kimīdinīḥ |
yasya stha tam atta
yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta || PS_2,91.1

atsyavo jighatsavaḥ
(…) ||   PS_2,91.2

aviṣyavas pāsyavaḥ
(…) ||   PS_2,91.3

sphātihārī rasahārīḥ
(…) ||   PS_2,91.4

vātajūte manojavaḥ
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar jūtiḥ kimīdinīḥ |
yasya stha tam atta
yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta || PS_2,91.5
(91)

anuvāka 18 ||
(2)


kāṇḍa 3

ā tvāgan rāṣṭraṃ saha varcasod ihi
prāṅ viśāṃ patir ekarāṭ tvaṃ vi rāja |
sarvās tvā rājan pradiśo hvayantu-
-upasadyo namasyo bhaveha || PS_3,1.1

tvāṃ viśo vṛṇataṃ rājyāya
tvām imāḥ pradiśaḥ pañca devīḥ |
varṣman rāṣṭrasya kakudi śrayasva-
-ato vasūni vi bhajāsy ugraḥ || PS_3,1.2

accha tvā yantu havinaḥ sajātā
agnir dūto ajiraḥ santurātiḥ |
jāyāḥ putrāḥ sumanaso bhavantu
bahuṃ baliṃ prati paśyāsā ugraḥ || PS_3,1.3

aśvinā tvāgre mitrāvaruṇobhā
viśve devā marutas tvā hvayantu |
sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭhā iha syāḥ
sve kṣetre saviteva vi rāja || PS_3,1.4

ā pra drava paramasyāḥ parāvataḥ
śive te dyāvāpṛthivī abhūtām |
tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇas tathāha
sa tvāyam ahvat sa ihedam ehi || PS_3,1.5

indrendraṃ manuṣyaḥ parehi
saṃ yajñiyās tvā varuṇena saṃvidānaḥ |
sa tvāyam ahvat sve sadhasthe
sa devān yakṣat sa u kalpayād viśaḥ || PS_3,1.6

pathyā revatīr bahudhā virūpāḥ
sarvāḥ saṅgatya varivas te akran |
tās tvā sarvāḥ saṃvidānā hvayantu
daśamīm ugraḥ sumanā vaśeha || PS_3,1.7

yad ajireṇa haviṣā-
-ava tvā gamayāmasi |
atrāta indraḥ kevalīr
viśo balihṛtas karat || PS_3,1.8
(1)

hariṇasya raghuṣyado
'dhi śīrṣaṇi bheṣajam |
sukṣetriyaṃ viṣāṇayād
visūcīnam anīnaśat || PS_3,2.1

anu tvā hariṇo vṛṣā
padbhiś caturbhir akramīt |
viṣāṇe vi ṣya guṣpitaṃ
yat kiṃ ca kṣetriyaṃ hṛdi || PS_3,2.2

ado yad avarocate
catuṣpakṣam iva cchadiḥ |
tena te sarvaṃ kṣetriyam
aṅgebhyo nāśayāmasi || PS_3,2.3

ud agātāṃ bhagavatī
vicṛtau nāma tārake |
vi kṣetriyasya muñcatām
adhamaṃ pāśam uttamam || PS_3,2.4

yad āsuteḥ kriyamāṇāyāḥ
kṣetriyaṃ tvā vyānaśe |
vedāhaṃ tasya bheṣajaṃ
kṣetriyaṃ nāśayāmi te || PS_3,2.5

apavāse nakṣatrāṇām
apavāsa utoṣasām |
apāsmat sarvam āmayad
apa kṣetriyam akramīt || PS_3,2.6

āpa id vā u bheṣajīr
āpo amīvacātanīḥ |
āpo viśvasya bheṣajīs
tās tvā muñcantu kṣetriyāt || PS_3,2.7
(2)

pumān puṃsaḥ parijāto
'śvatthaḥ khadirād adhi |
sa hantu śatrūn māmakān
yāṃś cāhaṃ dveṣmi ye ca mām || PS_3,3.1

tān aśvattha niḥ śṛṇīhi
śatrūn vaibādha dodhataḥ |
indreṇa vṛtraghnā mehy
agninā varuṇena ca || PS_3,3.2

yathāśvattha niḥśṛṇāsi
pūrvān jātān utāparān |
evā pṛtanyatas tvam
abhi tiṣṭha sahasva ca || PS_3,3.3

yathāśvattha vibhinatsy
antar mahaty arṇave |
evā me śatroś cittāni
viṣvag bhindhi sahasva ca || PS_3,3.4

yaḥ sahamānaś carasi
sāsahāna iva rṣabhaḥ |
tenāśvattha tvayā vayaṃ
sapatnān sahiṣīmahi || PS_3,3.5

sinātv enān nirṛtir
mṛtyoḥ pāśair amokyaiḥ |
aśvattha śatrūn māmakān
yāṃś cāhaṃ dveṣmi ye ca mām || PS_3,3.6

adharāñcaḥ pra plavantāṃ
chinnā naur iva bandhanāt |  
na nir bādha praṇuttānāṃ
punar asti nivartanam || PS_3,3.7

praiṇān nudāmi manasā
pra cittena pra brahmaṇā |
praiṇān vṛkṣasya śākhaya-
-aśvatthasya nudāmasi || PS_3,3.8
(3)

yad adaḥ saṃprayatīr
ahāvanadatā hate |
tasmād ā nadyo nāma stha
tā vo nāmāni sindhavaḥ || PS_3,4.1

yat preṣitā varuṇena-
-āc chībhaṃ samavalgata |
tad āpnod indro vo yatīs
tasmād āpo anu ṣṭhana || PS_3,4.2

apakāmaṃ syandamānā
avīvarata vo hikam |
indro vaḥ śaktibhir devīs
tasmād vār ṇāma vo hikam || PS_3,4.3

eko vo deva upātiṣṭhat
syandamānā upetya |
udāniṣur mahīr iti
tasmād udakam ucyadhve || PS_3,4.4

āpo devīr ghṛtam id āpa āhur
agnīṣomau bibhraty āpa it tāḥ |
tīvro raso madhupṛcām araṅgama
ā mā prāṇena saha varcasāgan || PS_3,4.5

ād it paśyāmy uta vā śṛṇomy
ā mā ghoṣo gacchati vāṅ māsām |
mene bhejāno amṛtasya tarhi
hiraṇyavarṇā atṛpaṃ yadāpaḥ || PS_3,4.6
(4)

agnir no dūtaḥ praty etu śatrūn
pratidahann abhiśastim arātim |
sa cittāni mohayatu pareṣāṃ
nihastāṃś ca kṛṇavaj jātavedāḥ || PS_3,5.1

ayam agnir amūmuhad
yāni cittāni vo hṛdi |
vi vo dhamāty okasaḥ
pra vo dhamāti sarvataḥ || PS_3,5.2

indra cittāni mohaya-
-arvāg ākūtyā adhi |
agner vātasya dhrājyā
tān viṣūco vi nāśaya || PS_3,5.3

vy eṣām ākūtaya ita-
-atho cittāni muhyata |
atho yad adyaiṣāṃ hṛdi
tad eṣāṃ pari nir jahi || PS_3,5.4

amīṣāṃ cittāni pratimohayantī
gṛhāṇāṅgāny apve parehi |
abhi prehi nir daha hṛtsu śokair
grāhyāmitrāṃs tamasā vidhya śatrūn || PS_3,5.5

asau yā senā marutaḥ pareṣām
asmān abhy aity ojasā spardhamānā |
tāṃ guhata tamasāpavratena
yathaiṣām anyo anyaṃ na jānāt || PS_3,5.6
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

agnir no vidvān praty etu śatrūn
pratidahann abhiśastim arātim |
sa senāṃ mohayatu pareṣāṃ
nihastāṃś ca kṛṇavaj jātavedāḥ || PS_3,6.1

yūyam ugrā maruta īdṛśe stha-
-abhi preta mṛḍata sahadhvam |
amīmṛḍan vasavo nāthitebhyo
+'gnir hy eṣāṃ vidvān praty etu śatrūn || PS_3,6.2

amitrasenāṃ maghavann
asmāñ chatrūyatām abhi |
yuvaṃ tān indra vṛtrahann
agniś ca dahataṃ prati || PS_3,6.3

prasūta indraḥ pravatā haribhyāṃ
pra te vajraḥ pra mṛṇann etu śatrūn |
jahi pratīco anūcaḥ parāco
viśvaṃ hi riṣṭaṃ kṛṇuhi satyam eṣām || PS_3,6.4

senāmohanaṃ kṛṇv
indrāmitrebhyas tvam |
agner vātasya dhrājyā
tān viṣūco vi nāśaya || PS_3,6.5

indraḥ senāṃ mohayatu
maruto ghnantv ojasā |
cakṣūṃṣy agnir ā dattāṃ
punar etu parājitām || PS_3,6.6
(6)

ekaśataṃ viṣkandhāni
viṣṭhitā pṛthivīm anu |
teṣāṃ tu sarveṣām idam
astu viṣkandhadūṣaṇam || PS_3,7.1

karṣaphasya viśaphasya
dyauṣpitā pṛthivī mātā |
yathābhicakra devās
tathāpi kṛṇutā punaḥ || PS_3,7.2

aśleṣmāṇo adhārayan
tathā tan manunā kṛtam |
kṛṇomi vadhri viṣkandhaṃ
muṣkābarho gavām iva || PS_3,7.3

sūtre piśaṅge khṛgalaṃ
yad ābadhnanti vedhasaḥ |
śravasyaṃ śuṣmaṃ kābavaṃ
vadhriṃ kṛṇvantu bandhuraḥ || PS_3,7.4

yenā śravasyo caratha
devā ivāsuramāyayā |
śunāṃ kapir iva dūṣaṇo
bandhurā kābavasya ca || PS_3,7.5

duṣṭyai hi tvā bhantsyāmi
dūṣayitvā kābavam |
ud āśavo rathā iva
śapathebhiḥ sariṣyatha || PS_3,7.6
(7)

yamasya lokād adhy ā babhūvitha
pramadā martān pra yunakṣudhīraḥ |
ekākinā sarathaṃ yāsi vidvān
svapna mimāno asurasya yonau || PS_3,8.1

bambas tvāgre viśvavayāpaśyat
purā rātryā janitor eke ahni |
tataḥ svapnedam adhy ā babhūvitha
viṣvaṅvarūpam apagūhamānaḥ || PS_3,8.2

bṛhan grāvāsurebhyo 'dhi devān
upāvavarta mahimānam icchan |
tasmai svapnāya dadhur ādhipatyaṃ
trayastriṃśāsaḥ svar ānaśānāḥ || PS_3,8.3

naitāṃ viduḥ pitaro nota devā
yaiṣā jalpiś caraty antaredam |
trite svapnam adadhur āptye nara
ādityāso varuṇenānuśiṣṭāḥ || PS_3,8.4

vy asya krūram abhi yantu duṣkṛto
'svapnena sukṛtaḥ puṇyam āyuḥ |
svar madasi parameṇa bandhunā
tapyamānasya manaso 'dhi jajñiṣe || PS_3,8.5

vidma te sarvāḥ parijāḥ purastād
vidma svapna yo adhipā iho te |
yaśasvino no yaśaseha pāhy
ārād dviṣebhir apa yāhi dūram || PS_3,8.6
(8)

ambāḥ sumukhāḥ sṛjata
padvat sṛjata satyajñeyam |
sṛjāmy ahaṃ dūtān
asmai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.1

indram aham iha huve
somapām ubhayāvinam
asmai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.2

varuṇam aham iha huva
ugraṃ rājanyaiḥ saha-
-asmai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.3

aditim aham iha huve
sūraputrāṃ kanīnikām
asmai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.4

bṛhaspatim aham iha huve
yo devānāṃ purohito
'smai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.5

āṇāścāṇāś caṇḍāmarkā
asmai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.6

navānāṃ navatīnāṃ
viṣasya ropuṣīṇām |
sarvāsām agrabhaṃ nāma
vītāpetārasaṃ viṣam || PS_3,9.7
(9)

mṛtyur eko yama ekaḥ
śarva ekaḥ śarur bhavaḥ |
te naḥ kṛṇvantu bheṣajaṃ
devasenābhyas pari || PS_3,10.1

punar no yamaḥ pitṛbhir dadātu
punar mitrāvaruṇā vāto agniḥ |
aghamāro aghaśaṃsaḥ punar dāt
punar no devī nirṛtir dadātu || PS_3,10.2

yā devaiḥ prahiteṣuḥ patāt
tapase vā mahase vāvasṛṣṭā |
somas tvām asmad yāvayatu vidvān
pitaro vā devahutā nṛcakṣasaḥ || PS_3,10.3

sahasrākṣo amartyaḥ
pururūpa ihāvatu |
sakhye ta ugra mā riṣaṃ
sahaguḥ sahapūruṣaḥ || PS_3,10.4

yas te manyuḥ sahasrākṣa
viṣeṇa pariṣicyate |
tena tvam asmabhyaṃ mṛḍa
śivo naḥ śambhur ā cara || PS_3,10.5

mā te mayau sahasrākṣa
bhāme bhūn māmakaṃ jagat |
yo no dveṣṭi taṃ gaccha
yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ jahi || PS_3,10.6
(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

ye sthāsyāṃ prācyāṃ diśi hetayo nāma devās
teṣāṃ vo agnir iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.1

ye sthāsyāṃ dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśy aviṣyavo nāma devās
teṣaṃ va āpa iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.2

ye sthāsyāṃ pratīcyāṃ diśi virājo nāma devās
teṣaṃ vaḥ kāma iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.3

ye sthāsyām udīcyāṃ diśi pravidhyanto nāma devās
teṣaṃ vo vāta iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.4

ye sthāsyāṃ dhruvāyāṃ diśi vilimpā nāma devās
teṣaṃ vo 'nnam iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.5

ye sthāsyām ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy aviṣyanto nāma devās
teṣaṃ vo varṣam iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.6
(11)

yo apsv antar yo vṛtre
antar yaḥ puruṣe yo aśmani |
ya āviveśauṣadhīr yo vanaspatīṃs
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.1

yaḥ some antar ya u goṣv antar
ya āviṣṭo vayasi yo mṛgeṣu |
ya āviveśa dvipado yaś catuṣpadas
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.2

ya indreṇa sarathaṃ saṃbabhūva
vaiśvānara uta viśvadāvyaḥ |
yaṃ johavīmi pṛtanāsuṣāsahiṃ
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.3

yo devo viśvād yam u kāmam āhur
yaṃ dātāraṃ pratigṛhṇantam āhuḥ |
yo dhīraḥ śakraḥ paribhūr adābhyas
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.4

yaṃ tvā hotāraṃ manasābhisaṃvidus
trayodaśa bhauvanāḥ pañca mānavāḥ |
varcodhase yaśase sūnṛtāvate
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.5

ukṣānnāya vaśānnāya
somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase |
vaiśvānarasya jyeṣṭhebhyas
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.6

divaṃ pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ
ye vidyutam anusaṃcaranti |
ye dikṣv antar ya u vāte antas
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.7

bṛhaspatiṃ varuṇaṃ mitram agniṃ
hiraṇyapāṇiṃ savitāram indram |
viśvān devān aṅgiraso havāmaha  
imaṃ kravyādaṃ śamayantv agnim || PS_3,12.8

śānto agniḥ kravyād
atho puruṣareṣaṇaḥ |
atho yo viśvadāvyas
taṃ kravyādam aśīśamam || PS_3,12.9
(12)

āyam agan parṇamaṇir
balī balena pramṛṇan sapatnān |
ojo devānāṃ paya oṣadhīnāṃ
mayi rāṣṭraṃ jinvatv aprayucchan || PS_3,13.1

mayi rāṣṭraṃ parṇamaṇe
mayi dhārayā śriyam |
ahaṃ rāṣṭrasyābhīvarge
yujā bhūyāsam uttaraḥ || PS_3,13.2

yaṃ nidadhur vanaspatau
vājaṃ devāḥ priyaṃ nidhim |
taṃ ma indraḥ sahāyuṣā
maṇiṃ dadhātu bhartave || PS_3,13.3

somasya parṇaḥ saha ugram āgann
indreṇa datto varuṇena sakhyā |
tam ahaṃ bibharmi bahu rocamāno
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya || PS_3,13.4

ā mā rukṣat parṇamaṇir
mahyā ariṣṭatātaye |
yathāham uttaro 'sāni
mānuṣyā adhi sampadaḥ || PS_3,13.5

punar maitv indriyaṃ
punar ātmā draviṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca |
punar agnayo dhiṣṇyāso
yathāsthāma kalpayantām ihaiva || PS_3,13.6

ye takṣāṇo rathakārāḥ
karmārā ye manīṣiṇaḥ |
sarvāṃs tān parṇa randhaya-
-upastiṃ kṛṇu me janam || PS_3,13.7

upastir astu vaiśya
uta śūdra utāryaḥ |
sarvāṃs tān parṇa randhaya-
-upastiṃ kṛṇu me janam || PS_3,13.8
(13)

yena vehad babhūvitha
nāśayāmasi tad vayam |
idaṃ tad anyatra tvad
apa dūre ni dadhmasi || PS_3,14.1

ā te garbho yonim etu
pumān vāṇa iveṣudhim |
ā vīro 'tra jāyatāṃ
putras te daśamāsyaḥ || PS_3,14.2

pumāṃsaṃ putraṃ janaya
taṃ pumān anu jāyatām |
bhavāsi putrāṇāṃ mātā
jātānāṃ janayāsi ca || PS_3,14.3

yāni bhadrāṇi bījāny
ṛṣabhā janayanti |
tais tvaṃ putraṃ vindasva
sā prasūr dhenukā bhava || PS_3,14.4

kṛṇomi te prajāpatyam
ā garbho yonim etu te |
vindasva putraṃ nāri
yas tubhyaṃ śam asac
cham u tasmai tvaṃ bhava ||   PS_3,14.5

yāsāṃ pitā parjanyo
bhūmir mātā babhūva |
tās tvā putravidyāya
devīḥ prāvantv oṣadhīḥ || PS_3,14.6

yas te yonim udiṅgayād
ṛṣabho retasā saha |
sa ta ā siñcatu prajāṃ
dīrghāyuṃ śataśāradām || PS_3,14.7
(14)

yāṃ tvā vātovarayad
ārdranābhā maharṣabhaḥ |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.1

yāṃ tvā varāho akhanad
ekasminn adhi puṣkare |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.2

yāṃ tvāditir avapad
bījavāpam adhi puṣkare |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.3

yasyāḥ kulāyaṃ salile
antar mahaty arṇave |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.4

ut te bhara uttamāyā
adhamāyās ta ud bhare |
un madhyamān madhyame tad
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.5

agrabhaṃ sam agrabham
ubhāvantau sam agrabham |
divaś ca pṛthivyāś ca
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.6
(15)

anuvāka 3 ||
paidvo 'si pṛtanāyuḥ svāhā ||somam ahiṃsīḥ somahiṃsito 'si svāhā ||brāhmaṇam ahiṃsīr brahmahiṃsito 'si svāhā ||
nābhūd ahir bhrūṇam ārad ahir
adrim arasāvadhīt |
viṣasya brahmaṇāmāsīt
tato jīvan na mokṣase ||   PS_3,16.4

uṣṭo 'hiḥ samuṣṭo *'hir  
nirdhīto arasaḥ kṛtaḥ |
viṣasya brahmaṇāmāsīt
tato jīvan na mokṣase || PS_3,16.5

punar dadāmi te viṣaṃ
pūrvapadyam id āritha |
māṃ dadaśvān manyase
mayā daṣṭo na mokṣase || PS_3,16.6
(16)

ekaśataṃ bheṣajāni
teṣāṃ mātāsy oṣadhe |
samudram ava gacchasi
pṛthivyām adhi niṣṭhitā || PS_3,17.1

tasyāṃ vedādhi bheṣajaṃ
daśaśīrṣo daśajihvaḥ |
yas te prathama ādade
śaṃ śvāvanta oṣadhe
yam adād vīrayug bhiṣak || PS_3,17.2

punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇaḥ
punar āyur na āgamat |
niṣ ṭvākaraṃ niṣkṛtyā
niṣ ṭvā niṣkṛtyākaram || PS_3,17.3

muñcāmi tvā śapathyād
atho varuṇyād uta |
atho yamasya paḍvīśād
viśvasmād devakilbiṣāt || PS_3,17.4

saṃ te śīrṣṇaḥ kapālāni
hṛdayasya ca yo viduḥ |
udyan sūrya ādityo
aṅgadyotam anīnaśat || PS_3,17.5

himavataḥ pra sravatha
sindhau samaha saṅgamaḥ |
tā āpaḥ sarvāḥ saṅgatya
cakṣuḥ prāṇaṃ ca dhatta naḥ || PS_3,17.6
(17)

hastivarcasaṃ prathatāṃ bṛhad yaśo
adityā yat tanvaḥ saṃbabhūva |
tat sarve savitur mahyam etad
viśve devāso aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ || PS_3,18.1

mitraś ca varuṇaś ca-
-indro rudraś ca vedhatu |
devāso viśvadhāyasas
tena māñjantu varcasā || PS_3,18.2

yat te varco jātavedo
bṛhad bhavaty āhute |
tena mām adya varcasā
agne varcasvinaṃ kṛdhi || PS_3,18.3

yena hastī varcasā saṃbabhūva
yena rājā manuṣyeṣv antaḥ |
yena devā jyotiṣā dyām udāyan
tena māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha || PS_3,18.4

yāvad varcaḥ sūryasya-
-asurasya ca hastinaḥ |
tāvan me aśvinā varcaḥ
kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_3,18.5

yāvac catasraḥ pradiśaś
cakṣur yāvat samaśnute |
tāvat sam aitv indriyaṃ
mayi tad dhastivarcasam || PS_3,18.6
(18)

saṃśitaṃ ma idaṃ brahma
saṃśitaṃ vīryaṃ mama |
saṃśitaṃ kṣatraṃ me jiṣṇu
yeṣām asmi purohitaḥ || PS_3,19.1

sam aham eṣāṃ rāṣṭraṃ śyāmi
sam ojo vīryaṃ balam |
vṛścāmi śatrūṇāṃ bāhū
saṃ śyāmi svān aham || PS_3,19.2

tekṣṇīyāṃsaḥ parśor
agnes tīkṣṇatarā uta |
indrasya vajrāt tekṣṇiyāṃso
yeṣām asmi purohitaḥ || PS_3,19.3

adhas padyantām adhare bhavantu
ye na indraṃ maghavānaṃ pṛtanyān |
kṣaṇāmi brahmaṇāmitrān un nayāmi svān aham || PS_3,19.4

eṣām aham āyudhā saṃ śyāmy
eṣāṃ rāṣṭraṃ suvīraṃ vardhayāmi |
eṣāṃ kṣatram ajaram astu jiṣṇu-
-ugram eṣāṃ cittaṃ viśve vantu devāḥ || PS_3,19.5

abhi preta jayata prasūtāḥ
saṃ vaḥ śyāmi nara āyudhāni |
tīkṣṇeṣavo baladhanvano hata-
-ugrāyudhā abalān ugrabāhavaḥ || PS_3,19.6
(19)

ihaiva dhruvāṃ ni minomi śālāṃ
kṣeme tiṣṭhāti ghṛtam ukṣamāṇā |
tāṃ tvā śāle sarvavīrāḥ suvīrā
ariṣṭavīrā abhi saṃ carema || PS_3,20.1

ihaiva dhruvā prati tiṣṭha śāle
aśvāvatī gomatī sūnṛtāvatī |
ūrjasvatī ghṛtavatī payasvaty
uc chrayasva mahate saubhagāya || PS_3,20.2

dharuṇy asi śāle
bṛhacchandāḥ pūtidhānyā |
ā tvā vatso mīmayad ā kumāra
ā dhenavaḥ sāyam ā syandamānāḥ || PS_3,20.3

imāṃ śālāṃ savitā vāyur agnis
tvaṣṭā hotā ni minotu prajānan |
ukṣantūdhnā maruto ghṛtena
bhago no rājā ni kṛṣiṃ tanotu || PS_3,20.4

mānasya patnī śaraṇā syonā
devī devebhir nimitāsy agre |
tṛṇaṃ vasānā sumanā asas tvaṃ
rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīram || PS_3,20.5

ā tvā kumāras taruṇa
ā vatso jagatā saha |
ā tvā pariśrutaḥ kumbha
ā dadhnaḥ kalaśy ayat || PS_3,20.6
(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

imam indra vardhaya kṣatriyaṃ ma
imaṃ viśām ekavṛṣaṃ kṛṇu tvam |
nir amitrān akṣṇuhy asya sarvāṃs
tān randhayāsmā ahamuttareṣu || PS_3,21.1

ayam astu dhanapatir dhanānām
ayaṃ viśāṃ viśpatir astu rājā |
asminn indra mahi varcāṃsi dhehy  
avarcasaṃ kṛṇuhi śatrum asya || PS_3,21.2

emaṃ bhaja grāme aśveṣu goṣu
niṣṭaṃ bhaja yo 'mitro asya |
varṣmat kṣatrāṇām ayam astu rājā-
-indra śatrūṃ randhaya sarvam asmai || PS_3,21.3

asmai dyāvāpṛthivī bhūri vāmaṃ
saṃ duhātāṃ gharmadughe iva dhenum |
ayaṃ rājā priya indrasya bhūyāt
priyo gavām oṣadhīnām utāpām || PS_3,21.4

yunajmi ta uttarāvantam indraṃ
yena jayanti na parājayante |
yas tvā karad ekavṛṣaṃ janānām
uta rājann uttamaṃ mānavānām || PS_3,21.5

uttaras tvam adhare santv anye
ye ke ca rājan pratiśatravas te |
ekavṛṣa indrasakhā jigīvāṃ
chatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṃsi || PS_3,21.6
(21)

viṣāṇāsyāṅgirasī
devajāḥ praticakṣaṇī |
divas pṛthivyāḥ saṃbhūtā
sahasrākṣīhaidhi naḥ || PS_3,22.1

sahasrākṣī yā tu gṛbhā-
-ati paśyāsy oṣadhe |
sadānvāghnī rakṣoghnī
bhaveha praticakṣaṇī || PS_3,22.2

ye haranty āsuteyaṃ
payasphātiṃ cauṣadhe |
tāṃs tvaṃ sahasracakṣo
gṛbhāya kṛtavīrye || PS_3,22.3

ya āturaṃ randhayante
'rṣmantaṃ ca vihṛtam |
tāṃs tvaṃ sahasracakṣo
gṛbhāya kṛtavīrye || PS_3,22.4

yathāśvā caturakṣo
rātriṃ naktātipaśyati |
evā sahasracakṣo tvaṃ
prati paśyāsy āyataḥ || PS_3,22.5

gobhir aśvair vasubhir
apakrītāsy oṣadhe |
śyāvasyāśvasya cakṣuṣā
prati paśya kimīdinaḥ || PS_3,22.6
(22)

saṃ sacadhvaṃ saṃ pibadhvam
annaṃ vo madhumat saha |
vrataṃ vaḥ sarvaṃ sadhryak
samānaṃ ceto astu vaḥ || PS_3,23.1

saṃ jānīdhvam indraś cettā vo 'stv
ayaṃ vo 'gnir ni haraḥ śamayāti |
yad vairahatyam uta bhīmam āsīd
viśve devā apa tat plāvayantu || PS_3,23.2

śaṃ vaḥ syāstu bṛhaspatiḥ
śaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
śam antarikṣam uta vo marutvān
śaṃ vaḥ syāstv aditir devaputrā || PS_3,23.3

kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī
kalpantām āpa oṣadhīḥ |
kalpantām agnayaḥ sarve
'smai śraiṣṭhāya savratāḥ || PS_3,23.4

saṃ vaḥ sṛjāmi hṛdayaṃ
saṃsṛṣṭaṃ mano astu vaḥ |
saṃsṛṣṭā vas tanvaḥ santu
saṃsṛṣṭaḥ prāṇo astu vaḥ || PS_3,23.5

saṃ vaḥ paśūnāṃ hṛdayaṃ sṛjāmi
saṃ putrāṇām uta yā duhitaro vaḥ |
saṃ vo jāyānāṃ manasā manāṃsi
saṃ patīnām uta cakṣuḥ sṛjāmi || PS_3,23.6
(23)

prācī dig agnir adhipatir
asito rakṣitādityā iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.1

dakṣiṇā dig indro 'dhipatis
tiraścirājī rakṣitā vasava iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.2

pratīcī dig varuṇo 'dhipatiḥ
pṛdākū rakṣitā mitra iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.3

udīcī dik somo 'dhipatiḥ
svajo rakṣitā vāta iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.4

dhruvā dig viṣṇur adhipatiḥ
kalmāṣagrīvo rakṣitā vīrudha iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.5

ūrdhvā dig bṛhaspatir adhipatiś
citro rakṣitāśanir iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.6
(24)

anaḍvān dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmūm
anaḍvān dādhārorv antarikṣam |
anaḍvān dādhāra pradiśaḥ ṣaḍ urvīr
anaḍvān idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam ā viveśa || PS_3,25.1

anaḍvān duhe sukṛtasya loka
ainaṃ pyāyeta pavamānaḥ purastāt |
parjanyo dhārā maruta ūdho asya
yajñaḥ payo dakṣiṇā doho asya || PS_3,25.2

anaḍvān indraḥ sa paśubhyo vi caṣṭe
trayāṃ chakropa mimīte adhvanaḥ |
sa bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad bhuvanaṃ duhānaḥ
sarvā devānāṃ bibhrac carati vratāni || PS_3,25.3

yasya neśe yajñapatir na yajño
nāsya dāteśe na pratigrahītā |
yo viśvabhṛd viśvakarmā
gharmaṃ no brūta yatamaś catuṣpāt || PS_3,25.4

indra eṣa manuṣyeṣv antar
gharmas taptaś carati śośucānaḥ |
suprajā asat sa udāre na sarṣad
yo nāśnīyād anaḍuho vijānan || PS_3,25.5

yena devāḥ svar āruruhur
hitvā śarīram amṛtasya dhāma |
tena geṣma sukṛtasya lokaṃ
gharmasya vratena yaśasā tapasyayā || PS_3,25.6

dvādaśaitā rātrīr
vratyā āhuḥ prajāpateḥ |
tatrāpi brahmaṇo vrataṃ
tatrāpy anaḍuho balam || PS_3,25.7

yās ta āhuḥ prajāpater
vratyā rātrīr dvādaśa |
tatrāpi brahma yo veda
tad vā anaḍuho balam || PS_3,25.8

duhe vā anaḍvān sāyaṃ
duhe prātar duhe divā |
dohā ye asya saṃyanti
tān vidmānupadasvataḥ || PS_3,25.9

yo vedānaḍuho dohān
saptān upadasvataḥ |
prajāṃ ca lokaṃ cāpnoti
tathā sapta rṣayo viduḥ || PS_3,25.10

madhyam etad anaḍuho
yatraiṣa vaha āhitaḥ |
etāvad asya prācīnaṃ
yāvān pratyaṅ samāhitaḥ || PS_3,25.11

padbhiḥ sedim avakrāmann
irāṃ jaṅghābhir utkhidan |
śrameṇānaḍvān kīlālaṃ
kīnāśaś cābhi gacchataḥ || PS_3,25.12

indra eṣa manuṣyeṣv
anaḍvān ity ucyate |
śaphāso asya mā riṣan
sarvā yāś cāsya kuṣṭhikāḥ || PS_3,25.13

indro balenāsi parameṣṭhī
vratena yena gaus tena vaiśvadevaḥ |
yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
tasya prāṇān saṃ bṛhat tasya prāṇān vi vṛha || PS_3,25.14
(25)

anuvāka 5 ||

gṛhān aimi manasā modamāna
ūrjaṃ bibhrad vasumaniḥ sumedhāḥ |
aghoreṇa cakṣuṣā mitriyeṇa
gṛhāṇāṃ paśyan paya ut tarāmi || PS_3,26.1

ime gṛhā mayobhuva
ūrjasvantaḥ payasvantaḥ |
pūrṇā vāmasya tiṣṭhantas
te no jānantu jānataḥ || PS_3,26.2

sūnṛtāvantaḥ subhagā
irāvanto hasāmudāḥ |
akṣudhyā atṛṣyāso
gṛhā māsmad bibhītana || PS_3,26.3

yeṣām adhyeti pravasan
yeṣu saumanaso bahuḥ |
gṛhān upa hvayāmahe
te no jānantv āyataḥ || PS_3,26.4

upahūtā iva gāva
upahūtā ajāvayaḥ |
atho annasya kīlāla
upahūto gṛheṣu naḥ || PS_3,26.5

upahūtā bhūridhanāḥ
sakhāyaḥ svādusaṃmudaḥ |
ariṣṭāḥ sarvapūruṣā
gṛhā naḥ santu sarvadā || PS_3,26.6
(26)

hantāyam astv apratighātyaḥ
sāsahvām̐ indraḥ pṛtanā abhiṣṭhiḥ |
prajāpatir adadhād ojo asmai
bṛhad dhavir haviṣā vardhanena || PS_3,27.1

prajāpate haviṣā vardhanena
hantāram indram akṛṇor aghātyam |
tasmai viśo devakṛtā namanta
sa hi hantā sa hi havyo babhūva || PS_3,27.2

prajāpate abhi no neṣa vasya
urvīṃ gavyūtim abhimātiṣāhaḥ |  
vardhayann indraṃ bṛhate raṇāya
devaṃ devena haviṣā vardhanena || PS_3,27.3

yathā viśvāḥ pṛtanāḥ saṃjayāsi
yathā śatrūn sahamānaḥ sahāsai |
yathāsaḥ samrāṭ susamrāḍ
evā tvendro 'prativadhaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_3,27.4

ayaṃ vīro 'prati hantu śatrūn
viśve devā apa sadas karātha |
māsya prajāṃ rīriṣan mota vīrān
imam indro 'prativadhaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_3,27.5

jahi śatrūn prati randhayasva-  
-agniṣ ṭe gopā adhipā vasiṣṭhaḥ |
śarma te rājā varuṇo ni yacchād
evā tvendro 'prativadhaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_3,27.6
(27)

saṃ spṛśethāṃ tanūbhyāṃ
saṃ mukhābhyāṃ sam ātmanā |
saṃ vāṃ brahmaṇaspatiḥ
somaḥ saṃ sparśayāti vām || PS_3,28.1

abhy asya nāma vācā
dadhāmi nāha mokṣyate |
mamed ahainaṃ kāme
labhai kṛṣṇam ivākhare || PS_3,28.2

yaḥ premā preṇyām āsīd
dattaḥ somena babhruṇā |
tasmād adhi śrutaṃ mama
mayy asya mana āhitam || PS_3,28.3

yaṃ pumāṃsaṃ kāmayase
yasmin vā bhagam icchase |
hṛcchokam asminn ā dadhmo
yathā śuṣyāti tvām anu || PS_3,28.4

yathāsya hṛdayaṃ śuṣyād
apicchinneva śaṃguṇī |
cakṣur ākāśyaṃ bhīmaṃ  
māṃpaśyam abhirorudam || PS_3,28.5

priyaṃkaraṇam uttamaṃ
madhughena tad ābhṛtam |
tvaṃ hāsi varcasyo
'tho hāsi sumaṅgalaḥ |
atho sarvāsāṃ vīrudhāṃ
priyaṅkaraṇam ucyase || PS_3,28.6
(28)

pratīcī somam asy oṣadhe
pratīcy uta sūryam |
pratīcī viśvān devāṃs
tathā tvācchā vadāmasi || PS_3,29.1

imāṃ khanāmy oṣadhiṃ
nitatnīm anutantamām |
āyataḥ pratinandanīṃ
parāyato nivartanīm || PS_3,29.2

amuṣyāhaṃ parāyata
āyato mano agrabham |
agrabhaṃ hastyaṃ mano
'tho hṛdayyaṃ manaḥ || PS_3,29.3

mayi te mana āhitaṃ
mayi cittaṃ mayi vratam |
mamed api kratāv aso
mama citte sacāvahai || PS_3,29.4

ahaṃ vadāni mā tvaṃ
sabhāyāṃ gha tvaṃ vada |
mamed asas tvaṃ kevalo
nānyāsāṃ kīrtayāś cana || PS_3,29.5

yadi vāsi tiro janaṃ
yadi vā nadyas tiraḥ |
iyaṃ tvā mahyam oṣadhir
baddhveva ny ānayāt || PS_3,29.6
(29)
yathā kalām ity ekā ||
saṃ rājāno 'guḥ sam ṛṇāny aguḥ
saṃ kuṣṭhā aguḥ saṃ kulā aguḥ |
sam asmāsu suṣvapnyaṃ
nir dviṣate duṣvapnyaṃ suvāmaḥ ||   PS_3,30.2

devānāṃ patnīnāṃ
garbha yamasya karaṇaḥ |
yo bhadraḥ svapnaḥ sa mama
yaḥ pāpas taṃ dviṣate pra hiṇmaḥ || PS_3,30.3

tṛṣṇāmā nāmāsi kṛṣṇaśakuner mukhaṃ nirṛter mukham |
taṃ tvā svapna tathā vidma || PS_3,30.4

sa tvaṃ svapnāśva ivākāyam aśva iva nīnāham |
anāsmākaṃ devapīyuṃ piyāruṃ vapsaḥ || PS_3,30.5

yad asmāsu duṣvapnyaṃ  
yad goṣu yac ca no gṛhe |
anāsmākas tad devapīyuḥ piyāruṃ
niṣkam iva prati muñcatām || PS_3,30.6

navāratnīn avamāya-
-asmākaṃ tanvas pari |
duṣvapnyaṃ sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ  
dviṣate nir diśāmasi || PS_3,30.7
(30)

anuvāka 6 ||

devā marutaḥ pṛśnimātaro
'po dattodadhiṃ bhinta |
divas pṛthivyā uror antarikṣād
asmai kṣatrāyānena brahmaṇābhyaḥ
prajābhya ābhya oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,31.1

devā agna indra sūrya-
-apaḥ (…) ||   PS_3,31.2

devāḥ sayujo mitra varuṇāryamann
apaḥ (…) ||   PS_3,31.3

devāḥ pitaro 'vamā āyavaḥ krāvya-  
-apaḥ (…) ||   PS_3,31.4

devāpsuṣado 'pāṃ napāt tanūnapān narāśaṃsa-
-apo dattodadhiṃ bhinta |
(…) ||   PS_3,31.5

deva bṛhaspate 'po dhehy udadhiṃ bhindhi |
(…) ||   PS_3,31.6

deva prajāpate 'po dhehy udadhiṃ bhindhi |
(…) ||   PS_3,31.7

deva parameṣṭhinn apo dhehy udadhiṃ bhindhi |
divas pṛthivyā uror antarikṣād
asmai kṣatrāyānena brahmaṇābhyaḥ
prajābhya ābhya oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,31.8
(31)

prajāpater jāyamānāḥ
prajā jātāś ca yā imāḥ |
tā asmai prati vedaya
cikitvām̐ anu manyatām || PS_3,32.1

yeṣām īśe paśupatiḥ paśūnāṃ
catuṣpadām uta vā ye dvipādaḥ |
niṣkrītās te yajñiyā yanti lokaṃ
rāyaspoṣāya yajamānaṃ sacantām || PS_3,32.2

pramuñcanto bhuvanasya gopā
gātuṃ devā yajamānāya dhatta |
upākṛtaṃ śaśamānaṃ yad asthāt
priyaṃ devānām apy etu pāthaḥ || PS_3,32.3

ye badhyamānam anu dīdhyānā  
anvaikṣanta manasā cakṣuṣā ca |
agniṣ ṭān agre pra mumukta devaḥ
prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ || PS_3,32.4

yeṣāṃ prāṇā anvabadhnanta badvaṃ
gavāṃ paśūnām uta pūruṣāṇām |
indras tān agre pra mumukta devaḥ
prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ || PS_3,32.5

ya āraṇyāḥ paśavo viśvarūpā
ye viśvarūpā utaikarūpāḥ |
vāyuṣ ṭān agre pra mumukta devaḥ
prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ || PS_3,32.6

prajānantaḥ prati gṛhṇantu devāḥ
prāṇam aṅgebhyas paryācarantam |
dyāṃ gaccha prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ
svargaṃ yāhi pathibhiḥ śivebhiḥ || PS_3,32.7
(32)

samās tvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantu
saṃvatsara ṛṣayo yāni satyā |
saṃ dyumnena dīdihi rocanena
viśvā ā bhāhi pradiśaś catasraḥ || PS_3,33.1

saṃ cedhyasvāgne pra ca bodhayainam
uc ca tiṣṭha mahate saubhagāya |
mā te riṣann upasattāro atra
brāhmaṇās te yaśasaḥ santu mānye || PS_3,33.2

tvām agne vṛṇate brāhmaṇā ime
śivo agne prataraṇo na edhi |
sapatnahāgne abhimātijid bhava
sve kṣaye dīdihy aprayucchan || PS_3,33.3

ihaivāgne adhi dhārayā rayiṃ
mā tvā dabhan pūrvacittā nikāriṇaḥ |
kṣatram agne suyamam astu tubhyam
upasattā vardhatāṃ te aniṣṭṛtaḥ || PS_3,33.4

kṣatreṇāgne svena saṃ rabhasva
mitreṇāgne mitradheyaṃ yatasva |
sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭheyam asyā
rājñām agne vihavyo dīdihīha || PS_3,33.5

ati niho 'ti nirṛtīr
aty arātīr ati dviṣaḥ |
viśvā hy agne duritā tara tvam
athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīraṃ rayiṃ dāḥ || PS_3,33.6

anādhṛṣyo jātavedā aniṣṭṛto
virāḍ agne kṣatrabhir dīdihīha |
vyamīvāḥ pramuñcan mānuṣebhyaḥ
śivebhir adya pari pāhi no gayaiḥ || PS_3,33.7
(33)

ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyo
yato jāto arocathāḥ |
taṃ jānann agna ā roha-
-athā no vardhayā rayim || PS_3,34.1

pradātāraṃ havāmahe
agnim ugram ūtaye |
śucir yo vṛtrahantamaḥ || PS_3,34.2

agne acchā vadeha naḥ
pratyaṅ naḥ sumanā bhava |
pra ṇo yaccha viśāṃ pate
dhanadā asi nas tvam || PS_3,34.3

pra ṇo yacchatv aryamā
pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ |
pra pūṣā prota sūnṛtā
rayiṃ devī dadhātu naḥ || PS_3,34.4

aryamaṇaṃ bṛhaspatim
indraṃ dānāya codaya |
vātaṃ viṣṇuṃ sarasvatīṃ
savitāraṃ ca vājinam || PS_3,34.5

somaṃ rājānam avase
'gniṃ gīrbhir havāmahe |
ādityaṃ viṣṇuṃ sūryaṃ
brahmāṇaṃ ca bṛhaspatim || PS_3,34.6

indravāyū bṛhaspatiḥ
suhaveha havāmahe |
yathā naḥ sarvam ij jagat
saṅgatyāṃ sumanā asat || PS_3,34.7

tvaṃ no agne agnibhir
brahma yajñaṃ ca vardhaya |
tvaṃ no deva dātave
rayiṃ dānāya codaya || PS_3,34.8

vājasyedaṃ prasave saṃbabhūva
memā ca viśvā bhuvanāny antaḥ |
utāditsantaṃ dāpayati prajānan
rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchāt || PS_3,34.9

duhrāṃ me pañca pradiśo
duhrām urvīr yathābalam |
prāpeyaṃ sarvām ākūtiṃ
manasā hṛdayena ca || PS_3,34.10

gosaniṃ vācam udeyaṃ
varcasā mābhy ūrṇuhi |
ā rundhāṃ sarvato vāyus
tvaṣṭā poṣāya dhriyatām || PS_3,34.11
(34)

yata indra bhayāmahe
tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi |
maghavañ chagdhi tava tvaṃ na ūtibhir
vi dviṣo vi mṛdho jahi || PS_3,35.1

indraṃ vayam anūrādhaṃ havāmahe
'nu rādhyāsma dvipadā catuṣpadā |
mā naḥ senā araruṣīr upa gur
viṣūcīr indra druho vi nāśaya || PS_3,35.2

indras trātota vṛtrahā
paraspā no vareṇyaḥ |
sa rakṣitā caramataḥ sa madhyataḥ
sa paścāt sa purastān no astu || PS_3,35.3

uruṃ no lokam anu neṣi vidvān
svaryaj jyotir abhayaṃ svasti |
ugrā ta indra sthavirasya bāhū
upa kṣiyema śaraṇā bṛhantā || PS_3,35.4

abhayaṃ naḥ karaty antarikṣam
abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
abhayaṃ paścād abhayaṃ purastād
uttarād adharād abhayaṃ no astu || PS_3,35.5

abhayaṃ mitrād abhayam amitrād
abhayaṃ jñātād abhayaṃ puro naḥ |
abhayaṃ naktam abhayaṃ divā naḥ
sarvā āśā mama mitraṃ bhavantu || PS_3,35.6
(35)

anuvāka 7 ||

jaya prehi māpa krāmaḥ
śatrūṇāṃ veda ā khida |
indraḥ sapatnahā bhīmaḥ
sañjayas te sam ānṛdhat || PS_3,36.1

tvaṃ jayāsi na parā jayāsā
arbheṣv ājau maghavan mahatsu ca |
ugraṃ cit tvām avase saṃ śiśīmahe
sa tvaṃ na indra havaneṣu mṛḍa || PS_3,36.2

gojitā bāhū asamakratū yudhi
karmankarmañ chatamūtī svajaṅkarā |
akalpa indro 'pratimānam ojaḥ
sa tvaṃ na indra havaneṣu mṛḍa || PS_3,36.3

vedāham aindraṃ priyam asya śevadhiṃ
yad asya nāma guhyaṃ samīke |
sa ij jayāti maghavā mamāsaty
asmākaṃ yudhmo vihave havaṃ gamat || PS_3,36.4

vayaṃ jayema tvāyujā bhṛto
asmākam aṃśam ud avā bharebhare |
asmabhyam indra varivaḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi
pra śatrūṇāṃ maghavan vṛṣṇiyā ruja || PS_3,36.5

tvāṃ deveṣu prathamaṃ havāmahe
tvaṃ babhūvitha pṛtanāsu sāsahiḥ |
semaṃ naḥ kārum upamanyum udbhidam
indra karāsi prasave rathaṃ puraḥ || PS_3,36.6
(36)

smara smaro 'si
devair datto 'si smara |
amuṣya mana ā smara
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || PS_3,37.1

śocayāsya hṛdayaṃ kāma gaccha-
-aṅgajvaro dahatu śocatu tmanā |
saṅkalpā asya samarantādhībhir
iyam evāsya digamahanyanyāḥ || PS_3,37.2

nirānandāḥ pramucchado manomuho
nayuvo naṣṭakṛtvā araṇyavaḥ |
āveśinīḥ pradrupo ropayiṣṇur
eta āstādhyaḥ pra hiṇomi brahmaṇā || PS_3,37.3

hṛtkartanī ṛtudā grāmānnāśanīḥ
svapnacchida ughnanīghnā manomuhaḥ |
āveśinīḥ pradrupo ropayiṣṇur
eta āstādhyaḥ pra hiṇomi brahmaṇā || PS_3,37.4

indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇā te adya-
-ubhe ca dyāvāpṛthivī mātariśvā |
aśvinā devaḥ savitā bhagaś ca
manas ta u ghnantu na ramāsā atra || PS_3,37.5

trayastriṃśat tvā uta ghnantu devā
ādhyaś cittam upa te bharantām |
bharadvājasya matayas ta īśatāṃ
chinneva naur bandhanāt pra plavasva || PS_3,37.6

etāḥ patanty ādhyo
vārṣikīr iva vidyutaḥ |
tāsāṃ pratigraho bhava
sāyaṃ goṣṭhe gavām iva || PS_3,37.7

ni śīrṣato ni pātita
ādhyo veśayāmi te |
tās tvā samuttudantīr
bodhayantīr upāsatām || PS_3,37.8

etās ta ādhyaḥ pra hiṇomi brahmaṇā
tṛprā aśrīpurogavāḥ |
tās tvā tṛṇam iva śoṣayān
atho tvā rodayān bahu || PS_3,37.9
(37)

ajo hy agner ajaniṣṭa śokāt
so 'paśyaj janitāram agre |
tena devā devatām agra āyan
tena rohān arohann upa medhīyāṃsaḥ || PS_3,38.1

kramadhvam agnibhir nākam
ukhyāṃ hasteṣu bibhrataḥ |
divas pṛṣṭhaṃ svar gatvā
miśrā devebhir ādhvam || PS_3,38.2

agne prehi prathamo devayatāṃ
cakṣur devānām uta martyānām |
iyakṣamāṇā bhṛgubhiḥ sajoṣasaḥ
svar yantu yajamānāḥ svasti || PS_3,38.3

svar yanto nāpekṣanta
ā dyāṃ rohantu rādhasaḥ |
yajñaṃ ye viśvatodhāraṃ
suvidvāṃso vi tenire || PS_3,38.4

odanam anajmi śavasā ghṛtena
divyaṃ samudraṃ payasaṃ bṛhantam |
tena geṣma sukṛtasya lokaṃ
saroruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam ||   PS_3,38.5

yau te pakṣāv ajarau patatriṇau
yābhyāṃ rakṣāṃsy apahaṃsy odana |
tābhyāṃ patyāsma sukṛtasya lokaṃ
yatra rṣayaḥ prathamajāḥ purāṇāḥ || PS_3,38.6

yatas tiṣṭho divas pṛṣṭhe
vyomann adhy odana |
anvāyan satyadharmāṇo
brāhmaṇā rādhasā saha || PS_3,38.7

pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā aham antarikṣam āruham
antarikṣād divam āruham |
divo nākasya pṛṣṭhāt svar jyotir agām aham || PS_3,38.8

ajo 'sy aja svargo 'si
tvayā lokam aṅgirasaḥ pra jānan |
taṃ lokam anu pra jñeṣma || PS_3,38.9

yenā sahasraṃ vahasi
yena vā sarvavedasam |
tenemaṃ yajñaṃ no vaha
svar deveṣu gantave || PS_3,38.10

ajaṃ ca pacata pañca caudanān |
ajaṃ pañcaudanaṃ paktvā
devā lokān sam ānaśuḥ || PS_3,38.11
(38)

yā te prajāpihitā purābhūd
dhruveṇāśvināpa taṃ bharāmi |
agniṣ ṭe tāmādyamaḥ punar dād
vaiśvānaraḥ paramasmād vyomnaḥ || PS_3,39.1

tvaṃ patiḥ śivo 'gne dvitīyo
*'syai prajāṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ sṛjasva |
muñcaināṃ grāhyā nirṛtir yad bandha-
-agne prajāṃ prajākāmāyai dhehi || PS_3,39.2

tvām agne vṛṣabhaṃ vāśiteyam
ācyā jānu putrakāmā saparyati |
tām ā roha sumanasyamānaḥ
prajāpateḥ prajayā saṃ sṛjainām || PS_3,39.3

tubhyaṃ nārī putrakāmeyam agne
śuddhaṃ pūtaṃ ghṛtam ā juhoti |
tām adhi skanda vīrayasva retodhā
ugraḥ prajayā saṃ sṛjainam || PS_3,39.4

parvatād divo yoner
gātrādgātrāt samāśṛtam |
reto devasyadevasya
tsarau parṇam ivādhām ||   PS_3,39.5

indrasya jātasya pra papāta nābhis
tām eko devaḥ prati jagrāha kāmī |
tvayā vayaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ somapāḥ
sūpayāma uta yā na sūte || PS_3,39.6
(39)

tejanāt tyajanaṃ jātaṃ
tejanaṃ jāyate śarāt |
na yeṣati na śocati
yas tvā bibharti tejana || PS_3,40.1

parutnam asi tejana
parutnaṃ te prabhañjanam |
parutno astu sa kāmo
yenāmūṃ kāmayāmahe ||   PS_3,40.2

yāvad oṣaḥ śaro astvo
janebhyaḥ kṛṇavad bhayam |
tāvad oṣas tvaṃ tejana
tyajanaṃ bhavatād iha || PS_3,40.3

tyajanaṃ ma āpo dadhan
tyajanaṃ maruto dadhan |
tyajanaṃ me viśve devās
tyajanaṃ pitaro dadhan || PS_3,40.4

tenāham anyeṣāṃ striyo
atyākṣaṃ vidviṣaḥ purā |
purā dviṣo atyākṣaṃ
purā madhyandinād uta |
purā sāyatvād atyākṣaṃ
tejane hi mahad balam || PS_3,40.5

asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy
asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat |
asthād avahṛdevāt
tiṣṭhāt kāmo ayaṃ tava || PS_3,40.6
(40)

anuvāka 8 ||
(3)


kāṇḍa 4

hiraṇyagarbhaḥ sam avartatāgre
bhūtasya jātaḥ patir eka āsīt |
sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmuṃ
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.1

ya ojodā baladā yaś ca viśva
upāsate praśiṣaṃ yasya devāḥ |
yasya chāyāmṛtaṃ yasya mṛtyus
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.2

yaḥ prāṇato nimiṣato vidhartā
patir viśvasya jagato babhūva |
ya īśe 'sya dvipado yaś catuṣpadas
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.3

yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā
yena sva stabhitaṃ yena nākaḥ |  
yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyas
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.4

ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī tastabhāna-
-adhārayad avasā rejamāne |
yasminn adhi vitata eti sūryas
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.5

yasya viśve himavanto mahitvā
samudraṃ yasya rasayā sahāhuḥ |
diśo yasya pradiśaḥ pañca devīs
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.6

āpo ha yasya viśvam āyur
dadhānā garbhaṃ janayanta mātaraḥ |
tatra devānām adhi deva āsta
ekasthūṇe vimite dṛḍha ugre || PS_4,1.7

āpo garbhaṃ janayantīr
vatsam agre sam airayan |
tasyota jāyamānasya-
-ulba āsīd dhiraṇyayaḥ || PS_4,1.8

hiraṇya ulba āsīd yo
'gre vatso ajāyata |
taṃ yonyor vidravantyoḥ
pary apaśyad ditir mahī || PS_4,1.9
(1)

bhūto bhūteṣu paya ā dadhāti
sa bhūtānām adhipatir babhūva |
sa te mṛtyuś carati rājasūyaṃ
sa rājā rājyam anu manyatām idam || PS_4,2.1

abhi prehi vīrayasva-
-ugraś cettā sapatnahā |
ā tiṣṭha mitravardhana
tubhyaṃ devā adhi bruvan || PS_4,2.2

ātiṣṭhantaṃ pari viśve abhūṣañ
chriyaṃ vasānaś carati svarociḥ |
mahat tad vṛṣṇo asurasya nāma-
-ā viśvarūpo amṛtāni tasthau || PS_4,2.3

enā vyāghraṃ pariṣasvajānāḥ
siṃhaṃ hinvanti mahate saubhagāya |
mahiṣaṃ na subhuvas tasthivāṃsaṃ
marmṛjyante dvīpinam apsv antaḥ || PS_4,2.4

vyāghro adhi vaiyāghre
vi kramasva diśo mahīḥ |
viśas tvā sarvā ā yantv
āpo divyāḥ payasvatīḥ || PS_4,2.5

yā āpo divyāḥ payasā madanti
yā antarikṣa uta pārthivā yāḥ |
tāsāṃ tvā sarvāsām apām
abhi ṣiñcāmi varcasā || PS_4,2.6

abhi tvā varcasāsicaṃ
divyena payasā saha |
yathāso mitravardhanas
tathā tvā savitā karat || PS_4,2.7
(2)

yat te candraṃ kaśyapa rocanāvad
yat saṃhitaṃ puṣkalaṃ citrabhānu |
yasmin sūryā ārpitāḥ sapta sākaṃ
tasmin rājānam adhi vi śrayemam || PS_4,3.1

yebhiḥ śilpaiḥ paprathānām adṛṃho
yebhir divam abhyapiṃśaḥ pravidvān |
yebhir vācaṃ puṣkalair avyayas
tena māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha || PS_4,3.2

yebhiḥ sūrya ātapati pra ketubhir
yebhir agnir dadṛśe citrabhānuḥ |
yebhir āpaś candravarṇā ajinvan
tena māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha || PS_4,3.3

āyaṃ bhātu pradiśaḥ pañca devīr
indra iva jyeṣṭho bhavatu prajānām |
asmin dhehi puṣkalaṃ citrabhānv
ayaṃ pṛṇātu rajasor upastham || PS_4,3.4

anu tvendro 'vatv anu bṛhaspatir
anu tvā somo anv agnir āvīt |
anu tvā viśve avantu devāḥ
sapta rājāno ya udābhiṣiktāḥ || PS_4,3.5

anu tvā mitrāvaruṇehāvatām
anu dyāvāpṛthivī oṣadhībhiḥ |
sūryo 'hobhir anu tvāvatu
candramā nakṣatrair anu tvedam āvīt || PS_4,3.6

dyauś ca tvā pṛthivī ca pracetasau
śukro bṛhan dakṣiṇā tvā pipartu |
anu svadhā cikitāṃ somo agniḥ
pūṣā tvāvatu savitā savena || PS_4,3.7
(3)

stuvānam agna ā naya
yātudhānaṃ kimīdinam |
tvaṃ hi devāntito
hantā dasyor babhūvitha || PS_4,4.1

ājyasya parameṣṭhiñ
jātavedas tanūvaśin |
agne taulasya prāśāna  
yātudhānān vi lāpaya || PS_4,4.2

vi lapantu yātudhānā
atriṇo ye kimīdinaḥ |
athedam agne no havir
indraś ca prati haryatam || PS_4,4.3

agniḥ purastād ā yacchatu
prendro nudatu bāhumān |
bravītu sarvo yātumān
ayam asmīty etya || PS_4,4.4

paśyāmi te vīryā jātavedaḥ
pra ṇo brūhi yātudhānān nṛcakṣaḥ |
tvayā sarve paritaptāḥ purastād
ā yantu prabruvāṇā upedam || PS_4,4.5

ā rabhasva jātavedo
hṛdaḥ kāmāya randhaya |
dūto no agna ut tiṣṭha  
yātudhānān ihā naya || PS_4,4.6

tvam agne yātudhānān
upabaddhān ihā naya |
athaiṣām indro vajreṇa-
-api śīrṣāṇi vṛścatu || PS_4,4.7

idaṃ havir yātudhānān
nadī phenam ivā vahāt |
yadīdaṃ strī pumān akar
iha sa stuvatāṃ janaḥ || PS_4,4.8

yātudhānasya somapa
jahi prajāṃ nayasva ca |
ni ṣṭuvānasya pātaya
param akṣy utāvaram || PS_4,4.9

ayaṃ stuvāna āgamat
taṃ smota prati haryata |
bṛhaspate vaśe kṛthā
agnīṣomā vi vidhyatam || PS_4,4.10
(4)

yāṃ tvā gandharvo akhanad
varuṇāya mṛtabhraje |  
tāṃ tvā vayaṃ khanāmasy
oṣadhiṃ śepaharṣaṇīm || PS_4,5.1

vṛṣaṇas te khanitāro
vṛṣā tvam asy oṣadhe |
vṛṣāsi vṛṣṇyāvatī
vṛṣaṇe tvā khanāmasi || PS_4,5.2

ud uṣā ud u sūrya
uc chuṣmā oṣadhīnām |
ud ejati prajāpatir
vṛṣā śuṣmeṇa vājinā || PS_4,5.3

ūrdhvaśrāṇam idaṃ kṛdhi
yathā sma te virohato
abhitaptam ivānati |
tatas te śuṣmavattaram
iyaṃ kṛṇotv oṣadhiḥ || PS_4,5.4

apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnām
atho vanaspatīnām |
atho somasya bhrātāsy
ārśyam asi vṛṣṇyam || PS_4,5.5

aśvasya ṛśyasya
bastasya puruṣasya ca |
ya ṛṣabhasya vājas
tam asmai dhehy oṣadhe ||   PS_4,5.6

saṃ vājā ṛṣabhāṇāṃ
saṃ śuṣmā oṣadhīnām |
saṃ puṃsām indra vṛṣṇyam  
asmai dhehi tanūbalam || PS_4,5.7

adyāgne adya savitar
adya devi sarasvati |
adyā me brahmaṇaspate
dhanur ivā tānayā pasaḥ || PS_4,5.8

ūrdhvās tiṣṭhanti giraya
ūrdhvā vātā ud īrate |
ūrdhvo 'yaṃ māmako
mayūkha ivādhi bhūmyām || PS_4,5.9

ut tiṣṭhogra vi dhūnuṣva
vi te śvayantu nāḍyaḥ |  
atandro aśvapā iva
nāva glāyo 'dhi muṣkayoḥ || PS_4,5.10
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

hiraṇyaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho
yaḥ samudrād udācarat |
tenā sahasyenā vayaṃ
ni janānt svāpayāmasi || PS_4,6.1

na bhūmiṃ vāto 'ti vāti
nāti tapati sūryaḥ |
janāṃś ca sarvān svāpaya
śunaś cendrasakhā caran || PS_4,6.2

vahyeśayāḥ proṣṭheśayā
nārīr yās talpaśīvarīḥ |
striyo yāḥ puṇyagandhās
tāḥ sarvāḥ svāpayāmasi || PS_4,6.3

ejadejad ajagrabhaṃ
cakṣuḥ prāṇam ajagrabham |
aṅgāny agrabhaṃ sarvā
rātrīṇām atiśarvare || PS_4,6.4

ya āste yaś ca carati
yaś ca tiṣṭhan vipaśyati |
teṣāṃ saṃ dadhmo akṣāṇi
yathedaṃ harmyaṃ tathā || PS_4,6.5

svaptu mātā svaptu pitā
svaptu śvā svaptu viśpatiḥ |
svapantu sarve jñātayaḥ
sarvaṃ ni ṣvāpayā janam || PS_4,6.6

svapna svapnābhikaraṇena
sarvaṃ ni ṣvāpayā janam |  
otsūryam anyān svāpaya-
-āvyuṣaṃ caratād aham
indra ivāriṣṭo akṣitaḥ || PS_4,6.7
(6)

akṣībhyāṃ te nāsikābhyāṃ
karṇābhyām āsyād uta |
yakṣmaṃ śīrṣaṇyaṃ mastiṣkāl
lalāṭād vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.1

grīvābhyas ta uṣṇihābhyaḥ
kīkasābhyo anūkyāt |
yakṣmaṃ doṣaṇyam aṃsābhyām
urasto vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.2

klomnas te hṛdayyābhyo
halīkṣṇāt pārśvābhyām |
yakṣmaṃ matasnābhyāṃ plīhno
yaknas te vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.3

āntrebhyas te gudābhyo
vaniṣṭhor udarād uta |
yakṣmaṃ pāṇyor aṅgulibhyo
nakhebhyo vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.4

asthibhyas te māṃsebhyaḥ
snāvabhyo dhamanibhyaḥ |
yakṣmaṃ pṛṣṭibhyo majjabhyo
nābhyā vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.5

ūrubhyāṃ te aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ
pārṣṇibhyāṃ prapadābhyām |
yakṣmaṃ bhasadyaṃ śroṇibhyāṃ
bhaṃsaso vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.6

aṅgādaṅgāl lomnolomno
baddhaṃ parvaṇiparvaṇi |
yakṣmaṃ tvacasyaṃ te vayaṃ
viṣvañcaṃ vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.7

aṅgādāṅgād ahaṃ tava
paruṣaḥparuṣas pari |
kaśyapasya vivṛheṇa
yakṣmaṃ te vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.8
(7)

agnī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga
ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ |
apāghāśaṃsaṃ nudatāṃ sahatām arātiṃ
pratyak pratiharaṇena-
-aghāyate 'ghaṃ prati harāmaḥ || PS_4,8.1

indro rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.2

somo rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.3

varuṇo rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.4

vāyū rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.5

tvaṣṭā rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.6

dhātā rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.7

savitā rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.8

sūryo rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.9

candramā rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.10

bṛhaspatī rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.11

prajāpatī rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.12

parameṣṭhī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga
ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ |
apāghāśaṃsaṃ nudatāṃ sahatām arātiṃ
pratyak pratiharaṇena-
-aghāyate 'ghaṃ prati harāmaḥ || PS_4,8.13
(8)

saṃvasava iti vo nāmadheyam
ugraṃpaśyā rāṣṭrabhṛto hy akṣāḥ |
tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema
vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || PS_4,9.1

idam ugrāya babhrave
yo 'kṣeṣu tanūvaśī |
ghṛtena kaliṃ śikṣāṇi
sa no mṛḍātīdṛśe || PS_4,9.2

ghṛtam agne apsarābhyo vaha tvaṃ
pāṃsūn akṣebhyaḥ sikatā apaś ca |  
yathābhagaṃ havyadātiṃ juṣāṇā
madantu devā ubhayāni havyā || PS_4,9.3

yo no devo dhanam idaṃ dideśa
yo akṣāṇāṃ grahaṇaṃ śeṣaṇaṃ ca |
sa no 'vatu havir idaṃ juṣāṇo
gandharvaiḥ sadhamādaṃ madema || PS_4,9.4

yā apsarasaḥ sadhamādaṃ madanty
antarā havirdhānaṃ sūryaṃ ca |
tā no hastau kṛtena saṃ sṛjantu
sapatnaṃ naḥ kitavaṃ randhayantu || PS_4,9.5

yad devān nāthito huve
brahmacaryaṃ yad ūṣima |
akṣān yad babhrūn ālabhe
te no mṛḍantv īdṛśe || PS_4,9.6

ādinavam ity ekā ||   PS_4,9.7
(9)

bhagas tveto nayatu hastagṛhya
bṛhaspatiḥ puraetā te astu |
devas tvā savitā satyadharmā-
-upasadyāṃ namasyāṃ kṛṇotu || PS_4,10.1

yām aśvinā madhukaśāṃ
devā agre ajanayan |
tayā tvā patyām otāṃ
kṛṇmo madhumatīṃ vayam || PS_4,10.2

uttarā śvaśruvā bhava
nanāndur upaśikṣayā |
yaśas tvā patyāṃ kṛṇmo
bhavā devṛṣu priyā || PS_4,10.3

adbhir ātmānaṃ tanvaṃ śumbhamānā
gṛhān prehi mahiṣī bhavāsi |
tatra tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ
prajāvatī jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ || PS_4,10.4

ud uttaram ārohantī
vyasyantī pṛtanyataḥ |
abhy aṣṭhāḥ śatror mūrdhānaṃ
sahaputrā virāḍ bhava || PS_4,10.5

śvaśrūṇāṃ śvaśurāṇāṃ
gṛhāṇāṃ ca bhagasya ca |  
vi rāja patyāṃ devṛṣu
sajātānāṃ virāḍ bhava || PS_4,10.6

yad giriṣu parvateṣu
goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu |
yenākṣā abhyaṣicyanta
tenāham asyā mūrdhānam
abhi ṣiñcāmi nāryāḥ || PS_4,10.7

yad varco gavi kalyāṇe
yad vā sūyavase tṛṇe |
abhyañjanasya yad varcas
tena mānajmi varcasā || PS_4,10.8
(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

yenācarad uśanā kāvyo 'gre
vidvān kratūnām uta devatānām |
sahṛdayena haviṣā juhomi
sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || PS_4,11.1

mahat satyaṃ mahad dhavir
uśanā kāvyo mahān |
devānām ugrāṇāṃ satāṃ
hṛdayāni sahākaram || PS_4,11.2

ahaṃ satyena sayujā carāmy
ahaṃ devīm anumatiṃ pra veda |
indro devānāṃ hṛdayaṃ vo astu
sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || PS_4,11.3

tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ kaśyapa indram agnir
manasānv āyan haviṣas padena |
avindañ chakraṃ rajasi praviṣṭaṃ
sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || PS_4,11.4

yeneme dyāvāpṛthivī vicaṣkabhur
yenābhavad antarikṣaṃ svar yat |
manasā vidvān haviṣā juhomi
sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || PS_4,11.5

dyāvāpṛthivī hṛdayaṃ sasūvatur
yenedaṃ tvaṣṭā vikṛṇoti dhīraḥ |
tasyośanā kratubhiḥ saṃvidānaś
cittaṃ viveda manasi praviṣṭam || PS_4,11.6

cittaṃ caitad ākūtiś ca
yena devā viṣehire |
etat satyasya śraddhayā-
-arṣayaḥ sapta juhvati ||   PS_4,11.7
(11)

tvayā manyo saratham ārujanto
harṣamāṇāso hṛṣitā marutvan |
tīkṣṇeṣava āyudhā saṃśiśānā
upa pra yantu naro agnirūpāḥ || PS_4,12.1

agnir iva manyo tarasā sahasva
senānīr naḥ sahure hūta edhi |
jitvāya śatrūn vi bhajāsi veda
ojo mimāno vi mṛdho nudasva || PS_4,12.2

sahasva manyo abhimātim asme
rujan mṛṇan pramṛṇann ehi śatrūn |
ugraṃ te śardho nanv ā rurudhre
vaśī vaśaṃ nayāsā ekaja tvam || PS_4,12.3

eko bahūnām asi manyav īḍitā
paśūnpaśūn yuddhāya saṃ śiśādhi |
akṛttaruk tvayā yujā vayaṃ
dyumantaṃ ghoṣaṃ vijayāya kṛṇmahe || PS_4,12.4

vijeṣakṛd indra ivānavabravo
'smākaṃ manyo adhipā bhaveha |
priyaṃ te nāma sahure gṛṇīmasi
vidmā tam utsaṃ yata ābabhūvitha || PS_4,12.5

ābhūtyā sahasā vajra sāyaka
saho bibharṣy abhibhūta uttaram |
kratvā no manyo saha medy edhi
mahādhanasya puruhūta saṃsṛji || PS_4,12.6

saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dhanam ubhayaṃ samākṛtam
asmabhyaṃ dattaṃ varuṇaś ca manyo |
bhiyo dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ
parājitā yantu paramāṃ parāvatam || PS_4,12.7
(12)

śaṃ no devī pṛśniparṇy
aśaṃ nirṛtaye karat |
ugrā hi kaṇvajambhanī
tāṃ tvāhārṣaṃ sahasvatīm || PS_4,13.1

sadānvāghnī prathamā
pṛśniparṇy ajāyata |
tayā kaṇvasyāhaṃ śiraś
chinadmi śakuner iva || PS_4,13.2

ūrjabhṛtaṃ prāṇabhṛtaṃ
prajānām uta tarpaṇīm |
sarvās tāḥ pṛśniparṇī-
-itaḥ kaṇvā mā nīnaśat ||   PS_4,13.3

samākṛtyainā nir aja
tīkṣṇaśṛṅga iva ṛṣabhaḥ |
arāyaṃ kaṇvaṃ pāpmānaṃ
pṛśniparṇi sahasvati || PS_4,13.4

tvam ugre pṛśniparṇy  
agnir iva pradahann ihi
kaṇvā jīvitayopanīḥ |
girim enā ā veśaya
tamāṃsi yatra gacchāṃs
tat pāpīr api pādaya || PS_4,13.5

arāyam asṛkpāvānaṃ
yaś ca sphātiṃ jihīrṣati |
garbhādaṃ kaṇvaṃ nāśaya
pṛśniparṇi sahasvati || PS_4,13.6

yā no gā yā no gṛhān  
yā na sphātim upāharān |  
tā ugre pṛśniparṇi tvaṃ
kaṇvā mā nīnaśa itaḥ || PS_4,13.7
(13)

yasminn āśīḥ pratihita idaṃ tac
chalyo veṇur veṣṭanaṃ tejanaṃ ca |
sūnur janitrīṃ janayehi śṛṇvann
ayaṃ ta ātmeta it prahitaḥ ||   PS_4,14.1

asthi bhittvā yadi majjñaḥ papātha  
yadi vāsi rataḥ puruṣantikāme |
urvīṃ gavyūtim abhy ehy arvāṅ
paścā raśmīn udyataḥ sūryasya || PS_4,14.2

mātariśvā pavamānas tvāyan
sūrya ābhrājan tanvā dṛśe kaḥ |
asno gandhāt puvasaḥ pra cyavasva
vi mucyasva yonyā yā te atra || PS_4,14.3

pra cyavasvāto abhy ehy arvāṅ  
arthāṃs te vidma bahudhā bahir ye |
imāḥ svasāro ayam it pitā ta
iyaṃ te mātemam ehi bandhum || PS_4,14.4

amitrair astā yadi vāsi mitrair
devair vā devi prahitāvasṛṣṭā-
-āviddhā śṛṅgaṃ puruṣe jahātha |
bāṇaḥ śṛṅgaṃ śikharaḥ saṃ satām itaḥ ||   PS_4,14.5

śikhāsu sakto yadi vāsy agre  
yadi vāsi saktaḥ puruṣasya māṃse |
dadhṛṅ na pāśām̐ apavṛjya muktvā-  
-akṣiśalyaḥ kṛṇutām āyanāya || PS_4,14.6

hastād dhastaṃ sam ayo bhriyamāṇo
bahiṣ ṭvā paśyān vīrudhāṃ balena |
adbhiḥ praṇiktaḥ śayāsā abhyaktaḥ
kośe jāmīnāṃ nihito ahiṃsaḥ || PS_4,14.7

ṣaṣṭirātre ṣaṣṭikasya
śalyasya paridhiṣ kṛtaḥ |
itas tam adya te vayam
āsthānāc cyāvayāmasi || PS_4,14.8
(14)

saṃ majjā majjñā bhavatu
sam u te paruṣā paruḥ |
saṃ te rāṣṭrasya visrastaṃ
saṃ snāva sam u parva te || PS_4,15.1

majjā majjñā saṃ dhīyatām
asthnāsthy api rohatu |
snāva te saṃ dadhmaḥ snāvnā
carmaṇā carma rohatu || PS_4,15.2

loma lomnā saṃ dhīyatāṃ
tvacā saṃ kalpayāt tvacam |
asṛk te asnā rohatu
māṃsaṃ māṃsena rohatu || PS_4,15.3

rohiṇī saṃrohiṇy
asthnaḥ śīrṇasya rohiṇī |
rohiṇyām ahni jātāsi
rohiṇy asy oṣadhe || PS_4,15.4

yadi śīrṇaṃ yadi dyuttam
asthi peṣṭraṃ ta ātmanaḥ |
dhātā tat sarvaṃ kalpayāt
saṃ dadhat paruṣā paruḥ || PS_4,15.5

yadi vajro visṛṣṭas tvāra
kāṭaṃ patitvā yadi vā viriṣṭam |  
vṛkṣād vā yad avasad daśaśīrṣa
ṛbhū rathasyeva saṃ dadhāmi te paruḥ || PS_4,15.6

ut tiṣṭha prehi sam adhāyi te paruḥ  
saṃ te dhātā dadhātu tanvo viriṣṭam |
rathaḥ sucakraḥ supavir yathaiti
sukhaḥ sunābhiḥ prati tiṣṭha evam || PS_4,15.7
(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

udyann ādityo ghuṇān hantu
sūryo nimrocan raśmibhir hantu |
tāvan no abhisaṃhitam || PS_4,16.1

apsarā mūlam akhanad
gandharvaḥ pary abravīt |
tena vo vṛtrahā sūryo
ni jambhyām̐ amṛtad ghuṇāḥ ||   PS_4,16.2

ghuṇān hantv āyatī
ghuṇān hantu parāyatī |
ghuṇān avaghnatī hantu
ghuṇān pinaṣṭu piṃṣatī || PS_4,16.3

ghuṇā na kiṃ caneha vaḥ
pratibuddhā abhūtana |
pradoṣaṃ taskarā iva || PS_4,16.4

ghuṇānāṃ madhyato jyeṣṭhaḥ
kaniṣṭha uta madhyamaḥ |
hatā vaḥ sarve jñātayo
hatā mātā hataḥ pitā || PS_4,16.5

yathā phena udakena
dadṛśāno nijasyati |
evā vayaṃ ghuṇān sarvān
sākaṃ vācā ni jāsayāmasi || PS_4,16.6

ni gāvo goṣṭhe asadan
ni mṛgāso avikṣata |
ni tvam āditya raśmibhir  
ghuṇān sarvām̐ ajījasaḥ || PS_4,16.7

udyan raśmīn ā tanuṣva
bāṇavadbhiḥ sam arpaya |  
ghuṇāṃs tvaṃ sarvān āditya
ghorayā tanvā tapa || PS_4,16.8
(16)

ya ānataḥ parāṇato
dāror ivāpatakṣaṇam |
śarkoṭo nāma vā asi
kutas tvaṃ viṣavān asaḥ || PS_4,17.1

ya ubhayena praharasi
pucchena cāsyena ca |
āsye cana te viṣaṃ
kutas te pucchadhāv asat || PS_4,17.2

vidutsurasya dānavasya
tasya tvaṃ napād asi |
tasyāgre 'rasaṃ viṣaṃ
tatas tavārasaṃ viṣam ||   PS_4,17.3

arasārasaṃ tvākaraṃ
vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram |
vadhriṃ tvā cakrur devā
amṛtāsa āsuram || PS_4,17.4

iyattakaḥ kuṣumbhakas
takaṃ bhinadmi śamyayā |
tato viṣaṃ parāsicam
apācīm anu saṃvatam || PS_4,17.5

imāḥ paścā mayūryaḥ
sapta svasāro agruvaḥ |
tās te viṣaṃ vi jahrira
udakaṃ kumbhinīr iva
kūpāt kulijinīr iva ||   PS_4,17.6

navānāṃ navatīnām ity eka ||   PS_4,17.7
(17)

vrātam aham apakṣṇānāṃ
vrātaṃ muṇḍīyasām uta |
vrātaṃ muṇḍivlānām ahaṃ
pra dhvāṅkṣām̐ iva cātaye || PS_4,18.1

pravaktā pramādayitā  
nidrā tandrīs tṛtīyakaḥ |
tāñ jaṅgiḍasyāgninā  
sarvān prati dahāmasi|| PS_4,18.2

aśuddhān naḥ pari pāhi
rakṣobhya uta jaṅgiḍa |
yātudhānāt kimīdinas
tasmān naḥ pāhi jaṅgiḍa || PS_4,18.3

apsarābhyo gandharvebhyo
devebhyo asurebhyaḥ |
atho sarvasmāt pāpmanas
tasmān naḥ pāhi jaṅgiḍa || PS_4,18.4

ni te śatrūn dahati devo agnir
nir arātim amatiṃ yātudhānān |
ā yāhi śatrūn duritāpaghnañ
chatān no yakṣmebhyaḥ pari pāhi jaṅgiḍa || PS_4,18.5

akarmāgnim adhipām asya devam
anvārapsva sahasā daivyena |  
sahasvān naḥ sahasā pātu jaṅgiḍo
yathā jayema pṛtanājyeṣu || PS_4,18.6

satyo agniḥ satyā āpaḥ
satye me dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśaṃbhuvau |  
satyam idaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ kṛtam astu
yam abadhnād uśanendrāya
taṃ te badhnāmi jaṅgiḍam || PS_4,18.7
(18)

iyattikā śakuntikā
sakā jaghāsa te viṣam |
māhaṃ mṛṣi mo asau puruṣo mṛta |
sa ca na marati mā vayaṃ marāma |
āre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā
madhu tvā madhulā karat || PS_4,19.1

sūrye viṣam ā sṛjāmi
dṛtiṃ surāvato gṛhe |
(…) ||   PS_4,19.2

triṣaptā visphuliṅgakā
viṣasya puṣpakam akṣan |
(…) ||   PS_4,19.3

ālvantaruṭaṃ viṣaṃ vidārī
karambho arasaṃ viṣam |
(…) ||   PS_4,19.4

vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
agniś ca viśvacarṣaṇiḥ |  
(…) ||   PS_4,19.5

śakuntikā me abravīd
viṣapuṣpaṃ dhayantikā |
(…) ||   PS_4,19.6

na ropayati na mādayati
na viṣaṃ hanti pūruṣam |
māhaṃ mṛṣi mo asau puruṣo mṛta |
sa ca na marati mā vayaṃ marāma |
āre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā
madhu tvā madhulā karat || PS_4,19.7

navānāṃ navatīnām ity ekā ||   PS_4,19.8
(19)

madhumatī patye asmi
jārāya madhumattarā |
atho madhavyaṃ me bhaṃso
madhu nipadane aham || PS_4,20.1

madhunā mā saṃ sṛjāmi
māsareṇa surām iva |  
vāṅ ma iyaṃ madhunā saṃsṛṣṭā-
-akṣyau me madhusaṃdṛśī ||   PS_4,20.2

madhu dyaur madhu pṛthivī
madhv indro madhu sūryaḥ |
striyo yā jajñire madhu
tābhyo 'haṃ madhumattarā || PS_4,20.3

madhumatīr oṣadhaya
āpo madhumatīr uta |
gāvo yā jajñire madhu
tābhyo 'haṃ madhumattarā || PS_4,20.4

madhor jāto madhugho
vīrudhāṃ balavattamaḥ |
tenāhaṃ sarvasmai puṃse
kṛṇve nikaraṇaṃ hṛdi || PS_4,20.5

yathāśvo bandhaneṣṭho  
vaḍavām abhidhāvati |
evā tvam ugra oṣadhe
'muṃ kanikradatam ā naya || PS_4,20.6

aṅgo nu mod iva śvaso
aṅgo nu mod iva stanaḥ |
anyā vivitsamāno
anyāḥ parājighāṃsan |
mām anu pra te manaś
chāyā yantam ivānv ayat ||   PS_4,20.7
(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

khananti tvā taimātāṃ  
dāsā arasabāhavaḥ |
dāsy asi prakrīr asy
utkhātam arasaṃ viṣam || PS_4,21.1

adanti tvā kakkaṭāsaḥ
kuruṅgā adhi sānuṣu |
pāpī jagdhaprasūr asy
abhrikhāte na rūrupaḥ || PS_4,21.2

ava jyām iva dhanvanaḥ
śuṣmaṃ tirāmi te viṣa |
pra ropīr asya pātaya
sūryaḥ pūrvā ivoṣasaḥ || PS_4,21.3

sindhuḥ paścāt parihitaḥ
sūryasyodayanaṃ puraḥ |
tato yad antarā vanaṃ
tat sarvaṃ viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_4,21.4

madhu tvā madhukṛt kṛṇotu
pituṃ tvā pitukṛt kṛṇotu |
uto niṣadya pātave
atho ūrdhvāya tiṣṭhate || PS_4,21.5

jaghāsa tvā lomakarṇas
tan ny āsa paruṣṇiyām |  
tad bhaimīś cakrire srajaḥ
sarvaṃ mahiṣado viṣam || PS_4,21.6

urvyā urukṣitas
turāyā āturasya ca |
bhūmyā hi jagrabha nāma  
viṣaṃ vārayatām iti |
viṣaṃ dūṣayatād iti || PS_4,21.7
(21)

ahaṃ vā indramātaram
indraujām indrabhrātaram |
indrādhivaktrāṃ vīrudham
āhārṣaṃ viṣadūṣaṇīm || PS_4,22.1

yat kiṃ ca padvac chaphavad
yat kāṇḍi yac ca puṣpavat |
yad ejati prajāpatiḥ
sarvaṃ tad viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_4,22.2

sindhuḥ paścād dharuṇaḥ
sūryasyodayanaṃ puraḥ |
tato yad antarā viṣaṃ
tad vācā dūṣayāmasi || PS_4,22.3

yāvat sūryo vitapati
yāvac cābhi vipaśyati |
tāvad viṣasya dūṣaṇaṃ
vaco nir mantrayāmahe || PS_4,22.4

jihvā me madhusaṃsrāvā
jihvā me madhuvādinī |
jihve varcasvatī bhava
māyaṃ me puruṣo riṣat ||   PS_4,22.5

hā hai kalyāṇi subhage
pṛśniparṇy anāture |
imaṃ me adya pūruṣaṃ
dīrghāyutvāyon naya || PS_4,22.6

yābhyo varṣanti vṛṣṭayo
yābhir jīvanty aghnyāḥ |
tā me viṣasya dūṣaṇīḥ
savitā vy akāśayat || PS_4,22.7
(22)

prajāpatiṣ ṭvā badhnāt prathamam
astṛtaṃ vīryāya kam |
taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe varcasa
ojase ca balāya ca-
-astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.1

ūrdhvas tiṣṭha rakṣann apramādam astṛtemaṃ
mā tvā dabhan paṇayo yātudhānāḥ |
indra iva dasyūn ava dhūnuṣva pṛtanyataḥ
sarvāñ chatrūn vi ṣahasva-
-astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.2

śataṃ cana praharanto
'bhighnanto na tastrire |  
tasminn indraḥ pary adatta  
cakṣuḥ prāṇam atho balam
astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.3

indrasya tvā varmaṇā pari dhāpayāmo
yo devānām adhirājo babhūva |
puras tvā devāḥ pra ṇayantu sarve
'stṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.4

asmin maṇāv ekaśataṃ vīryāṇi
sahasraṃ prāṇā asminn astṛte |
vyāghraḥ śatrūn adhi tiṣṭha sarvān
yas tvā pṛtanyād adharaḥ so 'stv
astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.5

ghṛtād ullupto madhumān payasvān  
sahasraprāṇaḥ śatayonir vayodhāḥ |  
śambhūś ca mayobhūś ca-
-ūrjasvāṃś ca payasvāṃś ca-
-astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.6

yathā tvam uttaro aso
asapatnaḥ sapatnahā |
sajātānām aso vaśī
tathā tvā savitā karad
astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.7
(23)

apaś ca rapaś ca-
-ūṣmā ca bāṣpaś ca |
śokaś cābhiśokaś ca  
tṛtīyekaś ca pareparaś ca
takmāna ito naśyata || PS_4,24.1

veda vai te takman nāma-
-agniṣ ṭvaṃ nāmāsi |  
taṃ tveto vi nayāmaḥ śani takmā ||   PS_4,24.2

vṛtrasya haro 'si nabhaso napāt |
dyauś cāsmat pṛthivī ca
takmānaṃ nāśayatām itaḥ || PS_4,24.3

pañcapsinir nāma te mātā
sa u ekapsinir ucyase |
tasyāhaṃ veda te nāma
sa takman nir ato drava || PS_4,24.4

audumbaraś ca nāmāsi  
priyātithiś ca |
taṃ tveto nāśayāmasi
brahmaṇā vīryāvatā || PS_4,24.5

yo 'si jalpaṃś ca lapaṃś ca-
-āvāṃ ca tapaṃś ca |
tṛtīyekaś ca mauñjigalaś ca
te takmāna ito naśyata || PS_4,24.6

vikilīda vilohita  
vikāśakraṃdarajjana |
giriṃ gaccha dhūmaketo
hṛṣe namāṃsi santu te || PS_4,24.7

bṛhat tvam agne rakṣo adhamaṃ jahi
madhyamaṃ ny uttamaṃ śṛṇīhi |
śaṃ no agnir jyotiranīko astu
śaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī anehasā || PS_4,24.8

māteva pitevābhi rakṣatainaṃ
muñcatainaṃ pary aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,24.9
(24)

vātāj jāto antarikṣād
vidyuto jyotiṣas pari |
sa no hiraṇyajāḥ śaṅkhaḥ
kṛśanaḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,25.1

hiraṇyānām eko 'si
somād adhi jajñiṣe |
rathe 'si dārśata
iṣudhau rocanas tvam || PS_4,25.2

yo agrato rocanāvān
samudrād adhi jajñiṣe |
śaṅkhena hatvā rakṣāṃsy
atriṇo vi ṣahāmahe || PS_4,25.3

ye atriṇo yātudhānā
rakṣaso ye kimīdinaḥ |
sarvāñ chaṅkha tvayā vayaṃ
viṣūco vi ṣahāmahe || PS_4,25.4

śaṅkhenāmīvām amatiṃ
śaṅkhenota sadānvāḥ |
śaṅkho no viśvabheṣajaḥ
kṛśanaḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ ||   PS_4,25.5

divi jātaḥ samudrataḥ
sindhutas pary ābhṛtaḥ |
sa no hiraṇyajāḥ śaṅkha
āyuṣprataraṇo maṇiḥ || PS_4,25.6

devānām asthi kṛśanaṃ babhūva
tad ātmanvac caraty apsv antaḥ |
taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe varcasa
ojase ca balāya ca
kārśanas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,25.7
(25)

anuvāka 5 ||

kanyā vār avāyatī
somam api srutāvidat |  
astaṃ bharanty abravīd
indrāya sunomi tvā
śakrāya sunomi tvā || PS_4,26.1

asau ya eṣi vīrako
gṛhaṃgṛhaṃ vicākaśat |
imaṃ jambhasutaṃ piba
dhānāvantaṃ karambhiṇam
apūpavantam ukthinam || PS_4,26.2

kuvic chakat kuvit karat
kuvin no vasyasas karat |
kuvit patidviṣo yatīr  
indreṇa saṃ gamāmahai || PS_4,26.3

ā cana tvā cikitsāmo
'dhi cana tvā nemasi |
śanair iva śanakair iva-
-indrāyendo pari srava || PS_4,26.4

imāni trīṇi viṣṭapā
tānīndra vi rohaya |
śiras tatasyorvarām
ād idaṃ ma upodare || PS_4,26.5

asau ca yā na urvarā-
-ād imāṃ tanvaṃ mama |
atho tatasya yac chiraḥ
sarvā tā romaśā kṛdhi || PS_4,26.6

khe rathasya khe 'nasaḥ
khe yugasya śatakrato |
apālām indra triṣ pūtvy
akṛṇoḥ sūryatvacam || PS_4,26.7
(26)

divas pṛṣṭhe madhupṛcaḥ suparṇāḥ
pañcāśat te bhuvanasya gopāḥ |
ānujāvaram anu rakṣanta ugrā
yeṣām indraṃ vīryāyairayanta || PS_4,27.1

purohitaḥ parameṣṭhī svarājyāya-  
-abhīvardham asmā akṛṇod bṛhaspatiḥ |
tena sapatnān adharān kṛṇuṣva
kṣeme paśūn bahulān vardhayitvā
jaitrāyod yātu rathavāhanaṃ te || PS_4,27.2

gobhājam aṃśaṃ tava ye samānāḥ  
sarve samagrā dadhṛg ābharanta |
abhi vardhasva bhrātṛvyān
abhi ye tvā pṛtanyataḥ || PS_4,27.3

ni piṇḍhi sarvān dhūrvato
'bhīvardho yathāsasi |
abhīvardham abhībhavam  
abhīṣeṇaṃ mahāgaṇam |
viśas tvā sarvā ā yantv
āpo divyāḥ payasvatīḥ || PS_4,27.4

abhi vardhasva prajayā vāvṛdhāno
abhy anīkaiḥ paśubhir bhavāsi |  
brahmarājanyair viśyair vāvṛdhānaḥ  
śūdrair atīhi sabhayā pṛtanyataḥ || PS_4,27.5

vardhasva kṣetraiḥ prathasva prajayā
vardhasva vīraiḥ paśubhir bahur bhava |
śriyā śulkair yatamas tvā pṛtanyād  
āptas tubhyaṃ sa balihṛtyāya tiṣṭhatu || PS_4,27.6
(27)

indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam agnim ūtaye
mārutaṃ śardho aditiṃ havāmahe |
rathaṃ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo
viśvasmān no aṃhaso niṣ pipartana || PS_4,28.1

ta ādityā ā gatā sarvatātaye
bhūta devā vṛtratūryeṣu śaṃbhuvaḥ |  
(…) ||   PS_4,28.2

avantu naḥ pitaraḥ supravācanā
uta devī devaputre ṛtāvṛdhā |
(…) ||   PS_4,28.3

narāśaṃsaṃ vājinaṃ vājayantaṃ
kṣayadvīraṃ pūṣaṇaṃ sumnair īmahe |
(…) ||   PS_4,28.4

bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi
śaṃ yor yat te manurhitaṃ tad īmahe |
(…) ||   PS_4,28.5

indraṃ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṃ śacīpatiṃ
kāṭe nibāḍha ṛṣir ahvad ūtaye |  
rathaṃ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo
viśvasmān no aṃhaso niṣ pipartana || PS_4,28.6

devair no devy aditir ni pātu
devas trātā trāyatām aprayucchan |
tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām
aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || PS_4,28.7
(28)

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
agne śuśugdhy ā rayim || PS_4,29.1

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
sukṣetriyā sugātuyā
vasūyā ca yajāmahe || PS_4,29.2

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣāṃ
prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ || PS_4,29.3

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
pra yat te agne sūrayo
jāyemahi pra te vayam || PS_4,29.4

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
pra yad agneḥ sahasvato
viśvato yanti bhānavaḥ || PS_4,29.5

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
tvaṃ hi viśvatomukha
viśvataḥ paribhūr asi || PS_4,29.6

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
dviṣo no viśvatomukha-
-ati nāveva pāraya || PS_4,29.7
(29)

devāḥ śaraṇakṛtaḥ śaraṇā me bhavata
prācyā diśo 'gninā rājñādhyakṣeṇa |
yaśā bhūyāsaṃ yaśasaṃ mā kṛṇuta
cārum annādaṃ parā dviṣantaṃ śṛṇīta || PS_4,30.1

(…) bhavata  
dakṣiṇāyā diśa indreṇa rājñā- (…) ||   PS_4,30.2

(…) bhavata  
pratīcyā diśo varuṇena rājñā- (…) ||   PS_4,30.3

(…) bhavata-  
-udīcyā diśaḥ somena rājñā- (…) ||   PS_4,30.4

(…) bhavata  
dhruvāyā diśo viṣṇuṇā rājñā- (…) ||   PS_4,30.5

(…) bhavata-  
-ūrdhvāyā diśo bṛhaspatinā rājñā- (…) ||   PS_4,30.6

(…) bhavata-  
-uttamāyā diśaḥ prajāpatinā rājñā- (…) ||   PS_4,30.7

(…) bhavata  
paramāyā diśaḥ parameṣṭhinā rājñā- (…) ||   PS_4,30.8

devāḥ śaraṇakṛtaḥ śaraṇā me bhavata
sarvābhyo digbhya īśānena rājñādhyakṣeṇa |
yaśā bhūyāsaṃ yaśasaṃ mā kṛṇuta
cārum annādaṃ parā dviṣantaṃ śṛṇīta || PS_4,30.9
(30)

anuvāka 6 ||

prātar agniṃ prātar indraṃ havāmahe
prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā |
prātar bhagaṃ pūṣaṇaṃ brahmaṇaspatiṃ
prātaḥ somam uta rudraṃ huvema || PS_4,31.1

prātarjitaṃ bhagam ugraṃ huvema
vayaṃ putram aditer yo vidhartā |
ādhraś cid yaṃ manyamānas turaś cid
rājā cid yaṃ bhagaṃ bhakṣīty āha || PS_4,31.2

bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho
bhagemāṃ dhiyam ud avā dadan naḥ |
bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir aśvair
bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma || PS_4,31.3

utedānīṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma-
-uta prapitva uta madhye ahnām |
utodite maghavan sūrye
vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || PS_4,31.4

bhaga eva bhagavām̐ astu devās
tena vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma |
taṃ tvā bhaga sarva ij johavīti
sa no bhaga puraetā bhaveha || PS_4,31.5

sam adhvarāyoṣaso namanta
dadhikrāveva śucaye padāya |
arvācīnaṃ vasuvidaṃ bhagaṃ no
ratham ivāśvā vājina ā vahantu || PS_4,31.6

aśvāvatīr gomatīr na uṣāso
vīravatīḥ sadam ucchantu bhadrāḥ |
ghṛtaṃ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītā
yūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ || PS_4,31.7
(31)

yas te manyo 'vidhad vajra sāyaka
saha ojaḥ puṣyati viśvam ānuṣak |
sāhyāma dāsam āryaṃ tvayā yujā
vayaṃ sahaskṛtena sahasā sahīyasā || PS_4,32.1

manyur indro manyur evāsa devo
manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ |
manyur viśa īḍate mānuṣīr yāḥ
pāhi no manyo tapasā sajoṣāḥ || PS_4,32.2

abhīhi manyo tavasas tavīyān
tapasā yujā vi jahi śatrūn |
amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca
viśvā vasūny ā bharā tvaṃ naḥ || PS_4,32.3

tvaṃ hi manyo abhibhūtyojāḥ
svayambhūr bhāmo abhimātiṣāhaḥ |
viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahīyām̐
asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu dhehi || PS_4,32.4

abhāgaḥ sann apa pareto asmi
tava kratvā taviṣasya pracetaḥ |
taṃ tvā manyo akratur jihīḍāhaṃ
svā tanūr baladāvā na ehi || PS_4,32.5

ayaṃ te asmy upa na ehy arvāṅ
pratīcīnaḥ sahure viśvadāvan |
manyo vajrinn upa na ā vavṛtsva
hanāva dasyūṃr uta bodhy āpe || PS_4,32.6

abhi prehi dakṣiṇato bhavā no
adhā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanāva bhūri |
juhomi te dharuṇo madhvo agram
ubhā upāṃśu prathamā pibeva || PS_4,32.7
(32)

agner manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ
pāñcajanyasya bahudhā yam indhate |
viśoviśaḥ praviśivāṃsam īmahe
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.1

sujātaṃ jātavedasam
agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vibhum |
havyavāhaṃ havāmahe
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.2

yathā havyaṃ vahasi jātavedo
yathā yajñaṃ kalpayasi prajānan |
evā devebhyaḥ sumatim ihā vaha  
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.3

yāmanyāmann upayuktaṃ vahiṣṭhaṃ
karmankarmann ābhagam |
agnim īḍe rakṣohaṇaṃ
yajñavṛdhaṃ ghṛtāhutaṃ
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.4

yena rṣayo valam adyotayan yujā
yenāsurāṇām ayuvanta māyāḥ |
yenāgninā paṇīn indro jigāya
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.5

yena devā amṛtam anvavindan
yenauṣadhīr madhumatīr akṛṇvan |
yenedaṃ svar ābharan
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.6

yasyedaṃ pradiśi yad virocate
yaj jātaṃ janitavyaṃ ca kevalam |
staumy agniṃ nāthito johavīmi
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.7
(33)

vāyoḥ savitur vidathāni manmahe
yāv ātmanvad vidatho yau ca rakṣathaḥ |
yau viśvasya paribhū babhūvathus
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.1

yayoḥ saṃkhyātā varimāṇi pārthivā
yābhyāṃ rajo gupitam antarikṣam |
yayoḥ prayāṃ nānu kaś canānaśe
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.2

tava vrate ni viśante janāsas
tvayy udite prerate citrabhāno |
yuvaṃ vāyo savitā ca bhuvanāni rakṣathas  
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.3

pra sumatiṃ savitar vāya ūtaye
mahasvantaṃ matsaraṃ mādayethām |
arvāg vāmasya pravatā ni yacchathas
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.4

rayiṃ me poṣaṃ savitota vāyus
tanū dakṣam ā suvatāṃ suśevam |
ayakṣmatāṃ maho asmāsu dhattaṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.5

apeto vāyo savitā ca duṣkṛtam  
apa yakṣmaṃ śimidāṃ sedhataṃ paraḥ |
saṃ hy ūrjā sṛjathaḥ saṃ balena  
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.6

upa śreṣṭhā na āśiṣo
devayor dhāmann asthiran |
staumi devaṃ savitāraṃ ca vāyuṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.7
(34)

marutāṃ manve adhi me bruvantu
premaṃ vājaṃ vājasātā avantu |
āśūn iva suyamān ahva ūtaye  
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.1

utsam akṣitaṃ vyacanti ye sadā
ye vā siñcanti rasam oṣadhīṣu |  
puro dadhe marutaḥ pṛśnimātṝṃs
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.2

payo dhenūnāṃ rasam oṣadhīnāṃ
javam arvatāṃ kavayo ya invatha |
śagmā bhavantu marutaḥ syonās
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.3

apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahanti
divas pṛthivīm abhi ye sṛjanti |
ye +'dbhir īśānā marutaś caranti
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.4

ye kīlālais tarpayanti ye ghṛtena
ye vā vayo medasā saṃsṛjanti |
ya īśānā maruto varṣayanti
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.5

yadīd idaṃ maruto mārutena
yadi devā daivyenedṛg āra |
yūyam īśidhve vasavas tasya niṣkṛtes
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.6

tigmam anīkaṃ viditaṃ sahasvan
mārutaṃ śardhaḥ pṛtanāsūgram |
staumi maruto nāthito johavīmi
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.7
(35)

anuvāka 7 ||

manve vāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī subhojasau
ye aprathethām amitā yojanāni |
pratiṣṭhe hy abhavataṃ vasūnāṃ
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.1

pratiṣṭhe hi babhūvathur vasūnāṃ
pravṛddhe devī subhage urūcī |
dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.2

ye srotyā bibhṛtho ye manuṣyān  
ye amṛtaṃ bibhṛtho ye havīṃṣi |
dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.3

ye usriyā bibhṛtho ye vanaspatīn
yayor vāṃ viśvā bhuvanāny antaḥ |
dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.4

ye kīlālais tarpayatho ye ghṛtena
yābhyāṃ na rte kiṃ cana śaknuvanti |
dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.5

asantāpe sutapasā huve vām
urvī gabhīre kavibhir namasye |
dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.6

yan medam abhiśocati
yena vā yena vā kṛtaṃ
pauruṣeyaṃ na daivyam |
staumi dyāvāpṛthivī nāthito johavīmi
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.7
(36)

bhavāśarvau manve vāṃ tasya vittaṃ
yayor vāṃ viśvaṃ yad idaṃ vitiṣṭhate |
yāv īśāte asya dvipado yau catuṣpadas  
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.1

yayor abhyadhva uta yad dūre cid
yau viditāv iṣubhṛtām asiṣṭhau |
bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.2

yayor vadhān nāpapadyate kiṃ cana-
-antar deveṣūta mānuṣeṣu |
bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.3

yāv ārebhāte bahu sākam ugrau
pra ced asrāṣṭram abhibhāṃ janeṣu |
bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.4

sahasrākṣau vṛtrahaṇā huve vāṃ
dūrehetī svannemī ugrau |  
bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.5

yaḥ kṛtyākṛd yātudhāno mahālo
ni tasmin hatam adhi vajram ugrau |
bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.6

adhi me brūtaṃ pṛtanāsūgrau
saṃ vajreṇa sṛjataṃ yaḥ kimīdī |  
staumi bhavāśarvau nāthito johavīmi
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.7
(37)

manve vāṃ mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtāvṛdhau
satyaujasau druhvāṇaṃ yau nudethe |
yau satyāvānam avatho haveṣu
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.1

satyaujasau druhvāṇaṃ yau nudethe
pra satyāvānam avatho haveṣu |
yau gacchatho nṛcakṣasā babhruṇā sutaṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.2

yāv aṅgiraso 'vatho yāv agastiṃ
mitrāvaruṇā jamadagnim atrim |
yau kaśyapam avatho yau vasiṣṭhaṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.3

yau bharadvājam avatho vadhryaśvaṃ
viśvāmitraṃ varuṇa mitra kutsam |
yau kakṣīvantam avathaḥ prota kaṇvaṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.4

yau śyāvāśyam avatho yau gaviṣṭhiraṃ  
mitrāvaruṇā purumīḍham atrim |
yau vimadam avathaḥ saptavadhriṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.5

yau medhātithim avatho yau triśokaṃ
mitrāvaruṇā uśanāṃ kāvyaṃ yau |  
yau mudgalam avatho gotamaṃ ca
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.6

yayo rathaḥ satyavartma rjuraśmir
mithuyā carantam abhiyāti dūṣayan |
staumi mitrāvaruṇā nāthito johavīmi
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.7
(38)

indrasya manve śaśvad yasya manvire
vṛtraghna stomā upa mema āguḥ |  
yo dāśuṣaḥ sukṛto havam etā
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.1

yaś carṣaṇipro vṛṣabhaḥ svarvid
yasya grāvāṇaḥ pravadanti nṛmṇe |
yasyādhvaraḥ saptahotā madacyut
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.2

ya ugrāṇām ugrabāhur yajur yo
dānavānāṃ balam āsasāda |
yena jitāḥ sindhavo yena gāvaḥ
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.3

yasya vaśāsa ṛṣabhāsa ukṣaṇo
yasmai mīyante svaravaḥ svarvide |
yasmai śukraḥ pavate brahmaśumbhitaḥ
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.4

yasya juṣṭiṃ sominaḥ kāmayante
yaṃ havanta iṣuvantaṃ gaviṣṭau |
yasminn arkaḥ śiśriye yasminn ojaḥ
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.5

ya uttamaḥ karmakṛtyāya jajñe
yasya vīryaṃ prathamasyānubuddham |  
yenodyato vajro 'bhyāyatāhiṃ
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.6

yaḥ saṃgrāmān nayati saṃ yudhe vaśī  
yaḥ puṣṭāni saṃsṛjati dvayāni |
staumīndraṃ nāthito johavīmi
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.7
(39)

śunaṃ vatsān apā karomi
śunaṃ badhnāmi tantyām |
āgrayaṇaṃ brahmaṇāṃ havis
tasmiñ jāgāra kaśyapaḥ || PS_4,40.1

bāhuṃ vatsam upanayan
pātre gāṃ duhann abravīt |
ariṣṭaṃ brahmabhyo haviḥ
śivaṃ kṛṇotu kaśyapaḥ || PS_4,40.2

trayas tiṣṭhanti sukṛtasya loke
trayo 'tīkāśās trīṇi śīrṣāṇy eṣām |
trayas tiṣṭhanti parigṛhya kumbhīṃ
yathā haviḥ kaśyapa na vyathātai || PS_4,40.3

satyāt sambhūto vadati
taṇḍulān kṣīra āvapan |
ṛṣir brahmabhya āgrayaṇaṃ
ni vedayatu kaśyapaḥ || PS_4,40.4

ṛtumukhe candrabhāgaḥ
pātra odanam ud dharāt |
prāśnantu brahmāṇo havir
yathā vedena kaśyapaḥ || PS_4,40.5

ye bhūtāny asṛjanta
ye bhūtāny akalpayan |
sarvasya vidvān adhvaryuḥ
ṣaṇṇāṃ bhavatu kaśyapaḥ || PS_4,40.6

śivā āpo vatsebhyaḥ
śivā bhavantv oṣadhīḥ |
vāto vatsebhyaḥ kaśyapaḥ
śivaḥ śivaṃ tapatu sūryaḥ || PS_4,40.7
(40)

anuvāka 8 ||
(4)


kāṇḍa 5

namaḥ piśaṅgabāhvai
sindhau jātāyā ugrāyai |
yo asyai nama it karad
aped asya gṛhād ayat || PS_5,1.1

apehi no gṛhebhyo
apehi vatsatantyāḥ |
ātmānam atra rotsyasy
ava roha mahānasāt || PS_5,1.2

hā amba suhūtale
atho hai sāmanantame |
putro yas te pṛśnibāhus
tam u tvaṃ sāmanaṃ kṛdhi |
atho duhitaraṃ naptrīm
atho tvaṃ sāmanā bhava || PS_5,1.3

bhūtapatir nir ajatv
indraś cetaḥ sadānvāḥ |
gṛhasya budhna āsīnās
tā vajreṇādhi tiṣṭhatu || PS_5,1.4

apetetaḥ sadānvā
ahiṃsantīr imaṃ gṛham |
dhenur vātra ya sthāsyaty
anaḍvān verayā saha || PS_5,1.5

yā sahamānā carasi
sāsahāna iva rṣabhaḥ |
sadānvāghnīṃ tvā vayaṃ
jaitrāyācchā vadāmasi || PS_5,1.6

sahasva no abhimātiṃ
sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ |
sahasva sarvā rakṣāṃsi
sahamānāsy oṣadhe || PS_5,1.7

tvaṃ vyāghrān sahase
tvaṃ siṃhām̐ ubhayādataḥ |
makṣāś cit kṛṇvānā madhu
tvaṃ sahasa oṣadhe || PS_5,1.8
(1)

iyaṃ pitre rāṣṭry ety agre
prathamāya januṣe bhūmaniṣṭhāḥ |
tasmā etaṃ surucaṃ hvāram ahyaṃ
gharmaṃ śrīṇanti prathamasya dhāsyoḥ || PS_5,2.1

brahma jajñānaṃ prathamaṃ purastād
vi sīmataḥ suruco vena āvaḥ |
sa budhnyā upamā asya viṣṭhāḥ
sataś ca yonim asataś ca vi vaḥ || PS_5,2.2

pra yo jajñe vidvām̐ asya bandhuṃ
viśvāni devo janimā vivakti |
brahma brahmaṇa uj jabhāra madhyān
nīcād uccā svadhā abhi pra tasthau || PS_5,2.3

mahān mahī askabhāyad vi jāto
dyāṃ dvitaḥ pārthivaṃ ca rajaḥ |
sa budhnād āṣṭra januṣābhy agraṃ
bṛhaspatir devatā tasya samrāṭ || PS_5,2.4

nūnaṃ tad asya gavyaṃ hinoti
maho devasya pūrvasya mahi |
eṣa jajñe bahubhiḥ sākam itthā
pūrvād ardhād avithuraś ca san nu || PS_5,2.5

sa hi divaḥ sa pṛthivyā ṛteṣṭhā
mahi kṣāman rajasī vi ṣkabhāyati |
ahar yac chukraṃ jyotiṣo janiṣṭa-
-adhā dyumanto vi vasantv ariprāḥ || PS_5,2.6

evātharvā pitaraṃ viśvadevaṃ
bṛhaspatir namasāvocad accha |
tvaṃ viśvasya janitā dhāsy agre
kavir devān na dabhāya svadhāvaḥ || PS_5,2.7

mūrdhnā yo agram abhyarty ojasā
bṛhaspatim ā vivāsanti devāḥ |
bhinad valaṃ vi mṛdho dardarīti
kanikradad gāḥ svar apo jigāya || PS_5,2.8
(2)

ud apaptad asau sūryaḥ
purudṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā |
udāyan raśmibhir hantu-
-udāyann arasām̐ akaḥ || PS_5,3.1

ny amrucad asau sūryo
viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā |
nimrocan raśmibhir hantu
nimrocann arasām̐ akaḥ || PS_5,3.2

ye ca dṛṣṭā ye cādṛṣṭā
ubhayehāviṣyavaḥ |
teṣāṃ vo agrabhaṃ nāma
sarve sākaṃ ni jasyata || PS_5,3.3

adṛṣṭahananī vīrud
amitaujā viṣāsahi |
cukākaṇi tvaṃ jajñiṣe
sādṛṣṭāñ jātaśo jahi || PS_5,3.4

jahi jyeṣṭham adṛṣṭānāṃ
sarpāṇāṃ moghacāriṇām |
krimīṇāṃ sarvā jātāni
?pauñjaṣṭa iva yavaṃ mṛṇa || PS_5,3.5

yaś ca todo yaś ca sarpa
ekādaśaś ca yo vṛṣā |  
cukākaṇi tvaṃ tān vṛśca
vṛkṣaṃ paraśumān iva || PS_5,3.6

saṃ vṛścaināṃś cukākaṇi
vṛkṣaṃ paraśumān iva |
krimīṇāṃ sarvā jātāni
saṃ dahāgnir ivolapam || PS_5,3.7

methiṣṭhā agnir aghalas tviṣīmān
krimīṇāṃ jātāni pra dunotu sarvā |
bṛhaspater medine jātavedā
adṛṣṭān hantu dṛṣadeva māṣān || PS_5,3.8
(3)

mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astu
vayaṃ tvendhānās tanvaṃ puṣema |
mahyaṃ namantāṃ pradiśaś catasras
tvayādhyakṣeṇa pṛtanā jayema || PS_5,4.1

agne manyuṃ pratinudan pareṣāṃ
tvaṃ no gopāḥ pari pāhi viśvataḥ |
apāñco yantu prabudhā durasyavo
'maiṣāṃ cittaṃ bahudhā vi naśyatu || PS_5,4.2

mama devā vihave santu sarva
indravanto maruto viṣṇur agniḥ |
mamāntarikṣam urulokam astu
mahyaṃ vātaḥ pavatāṃ kāme asmin || PS_5,4.3

mahyaṃ yajantāṃ mama yānīṣṭā-
-ākūtiḥ satyā manaso me astu |
eno mā ni gāṃ katamac canāhaṃ
viśve devā abhi rakṣantu mām iha || PS_5,4.4

mahyaṃ devā draviṇam ā yajantāṃ
mamāśīr astu mama devahūtiḥ |
daivā hotāraḥ saniṣan na etad
ariṣṭāḥ syāma tanvā suvīrāḥ || PS_5,4.5

devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru ṇas karātha
viśve devāsa iha mādayadhvam |
mā hāsmahi prajayā mā dhanena
mā radhāma dviṣate soma rājan || PS_5,4.6

uruvyacā no mahiṣaḥ śarma yacchād
asmin vāje puruhūtaḥ purukṣuḥ |
sa naḥ prajāyai haryaśva mṛḍa-
-indra mā no rīriṣo mā parā dāḥ || PS_5,4.7

dhātā vidhartā bhuvanasya yas patiḥ
savitā devo abhimātiṣāhaḥ |
bṛhaspatir indrāgnī aśvinobhā
devāḥ pāntu yajamānaṃ nirṛthāt || PS_5,4.8

ihārvāñcam ati hvaya
indraṃ jaitrāya jetave |
asmākam astu kevala
itaḥ kṛṇotu vīryam || PS_5,4.9

arvāñcam indram amuto havāmahe
yo gojid dhanajid aśvajid yaḥ |
imaṃ no yajñaṃ vihave juṣasva-
-asmākaṃ kṛṇmo harivo medinaṃ tvā || PS_5,4.10

trātāram indram avitāram indraṃ
havehave suhavaṃ śūram indram |
huvema śakraṃ puruhūtam indraṃ
svasti no maghavān pātv indraḥ || PS_5,4.11

tisro devīr mahi me śarma yacchan
prajāyai me tanve yac ca puṣṭam |
māṃ viśaḥ saṃmanaso juṣantāṃ
pitryaṃ kṣetraṃ prati jānātv asmān || PS_5,4.12

yo naḥ śakrābhimanyunā-
-indrāmitro jighāṃsati |
tvaṃ taṃ vṛtrahañ jahi
vasv asmabhyam ā bhara || PS_5,4.13

ye naḥ śapanty apa te bhavantv
indrāgnibhyām apa bādhāmahe tān |
ādityā rudrā uparispṛśo mām
ugraṃ cettāram adhirājam akran || PS_5,4.14
(4)

pṛthivī vaśā sāgniṃ garbhaṃ dadhe
semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ
tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā || PS_5,5.1

antarikṣaṃ vaśā sā vāyuṃ garbhaṃ (…) ||   PS_5,5.2

dyaur vaśā sā sūryaṃ garbhaṃ (…) ||   PS_5,5.3

ṛg vaśā sā sāma garbhaṃ (…) ||   PS_5,5.4

dakṣiṇā vaśā sā yajñaṃ garbhaṃ (…) ||   PS_5,5.5

viḍ vaśā sā kṣatriyaṃ garbhaṃ (…) ||   PS_5,5.6

vāg vaśā sā parameṣṭhiṇaṃ garbhaṃ (…) ||   PS_5,5.7

vaśā vaśā sā rājanyaṃ garbhaṃ (…) ||   PS_5,5.8

samā vaśā sā saṃvatsaraṃ garbhaṃ dadhe
semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ
tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā || PS_5,5.9
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

sapta sūryā divam anupraviṣṭās
tān pathā vā anv eti dakṣiṇāvān |
te 'smai sarve ghṛtam ā tapanty
ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantaḥ || PS_5,6.1

ātapan kṣayati nīcā
dāsavyādhī niṣṭapan |
adhāyatpatraḥ sūrya
ud eti bṛhatīr anu || PS_5,6.2

ātaptā pitṝn vidma
dasyūn niṣṭaptā vayam |
guhā ye 'nye sūryāḥ
svadhām anu caranti te || PS_5,6.3

dyauḥ sacate 'parāñ janāsaḥ
pañcānye paro diva ā kṣiyanti |
tāṃ brahma divaṃ bṛhad ā viveśa
yas tān praveda prataram atīryata || PS_5,6.4

yo dadāti yo dadate
yo vā nidhīn śraddadhāno nidhatte |
yamo vaivasvatān rājā
sarvān rakṣatu śevadhīn || PS_5,6.5

mā vidan paryāyiṇo
ye dakṣiṇāḥ parimuṣṇanti dattam |
sugena tān pathā sarvān
yamo rājāti neṣati || PS_5,6.6

yena pathā vaivasvato
yamo rājeto yayau |
agnir nas tena nayatu prajānan
vaiśvānaraḥ pathikṛd viśvagṛṣṭiḥ || PS_5,6.7

mahi jyotir nihitaṃ martyeṣu
yena devāso atarann arātīn |
tenemaṃ setum ati geṣma sarve
vaiśvānaraṃ jyotir amīva devāḥ || PS_5,6.8

ud vayaṃ tamasas pari
jyotiṣ paśyanta uttaram |
devaṃ devatrā sūryam
aganma jyotir uttamam || PS_5,6.9

āroko bhrājaḥ paṭaraḥ pataṅgaḥ
svarṇaro jyotiṣīmān vibhāsaḥ |
te 'smai sarve ghṛtam ā tapanty
ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantaḥ || PS_5,6.10
(6)

samutpatantu pradiśo nabhasvatīḥ
sam abhrāṇi vātajūtāni yantu |
maharṣabhasya nadato nabhasvato
vāśrā āpaḥ pṛthivīṃ tarpayantu || PS_5,7.1

sam īkṣayati viṣvagvāto nabhāṃsy
apāṃ vegāsaḥ pṛthag ut patantu |
varṣasya sargā mahayantu bhūmiṃ
pṛthag jāyantām oṣadhayo viśvarūpāḥ || PS_5,7.2

abhi kranda stanayārdayodadhiṃ
bhūmiṃ parjanya payasā sam aṅdhi |
tvayā varṣaṃ bahulam etu sṛṣṭam
āśāraiṣī kṛśagur etv astam || PS_5,7.3

ud īrayata marutaḥ samudratas
tveṣā arkā nabha ut pātayantu |
pra varṣayanti taviṣāḥ sudānavo
'pāṃ rasair oṣadhayaḥ sacantām || PS_5,7.4

gaṇās tvopa gāyantu mārutāḥ
parjanya ghoṣiṇaḥ pṛthak |
sargā varṣasya varṣataḥ
sṛjantu pṛthivīm abhi || PS_5,7.5

sam avantu sudānava
utsā ajagarā uta |
vātā varṣasya varṣataḥ
pra vāntu pṛthivīm anu || PS_5,7.6

vāto vidyud abhraṃ varṣaṃ
sam avantu sudānavaḥ |
pra pyāyasva pra pinvasva
saṃ bhūmiṃ payasā sṛja || PS_5,7.7

apām agnis tanūbhiḥ saṃvidāno
ya oṣadhīnām adhipā babhūva |
sa no varṣaṃ vanutāṃ jātavedāḥ
prāṇaṃ prajābhyo amṛtaṃ divas pari || PS_5,7.8

āśām-āśāṃ vi dyotatāṃ
vātā vāntu diśo-diśaḥ |
marudbhiḥ pracyutā meghā
varṣantu pṛthivīm abhi ||   PS_5,7.9

prajāpatiḥ salilād ā samudrād
āpa īrayann udadhim ardayāti |
pra pyāyatāṃ vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto
'rvāṅ etena stanayitnunehy
apo niṣiñcann asuraḥ pitā naḥ || PS_5,7.10

śvasantu gargarā apām
ava nīcīr apaḥ sṛja |
vadantu pṛśnibāhavo
maṇḍūkā īriṇānu || PS_5,7.11

saṃvatsaraṃ śaśayānā
brāhmaṇā vratacāriṇaḥ |
vācaṃ parjanyajinvatāṃ
pra maṇḍūkā avādiṣuḥ || PS_5,7.12

upapravada maṇḍūki
varṣam ā vada tāduri |
madhye hradasya plavasva
vigṛhya caturaḥ padaḥ || PS_5,7.13

mahāntaṃ kośam ud acābhi ṣiñca
savidyutaṃ bhavatu vātu vātaḥ |
tanvatāṃ yajñaṃ bahudhā visṛṣṭam
ānandinīr oṣadhayo bhavantu || PS_5,7.14
(7)

yāvatī dyāvāpṛthivī varimṇā
yāvad vā sapta sindhavo vitaṣṭhuḥ |
vācaṃ viṣasya dūṣaṇīṃ
tām ito nir avādiṣam || PS_5,8.1

suparṇas tvā garutmān
viṣa prathamam āvayat |
nāropayo nāmādaya
utāsmā abhavat pituḥ ||   PS_5,8.2

yāṃ tvāsthat pañcāṅgulir
vakrāc cid adhi dhanvanaḥ |
apaskambhasya bāhvor
nir avocam ahaṃ viṣam || PS_5,8.3

śalyād viṣaṃ nir avocam
añjanāt parṇadher uta |
apāṣṭhāc chṛṅgāt kurmalān
nir avocam ahaṃ viṣam || PS_5,8.4

arasas ta iṣo śalyo
'tho te 'rasaṃ viṣam |
utārasasya vṛkṣasya
dhanuṣ ṭe arasārasam || PS_5,8.5

ye +'pīṣan ye 'dihan
ya āsyan ye 'vāsṛjan |
sarve te vadhrayaḥ santu
vadhrir viṣagiriṣ kṛtaḥ || PS_5,8.6

vadhrayas te khanitāro
vadhris tvam asy oṣadhe |
vadhriḥ sa parvato girir
yato jātam idaṃ viṣam || PS_5,8.7

vār idaṃ vārayātai
varuṇāvata ābhṛtam |
tatrāmṛtasyāsiktaṃ
tac cakārārasaṃ viṣam || PS_5,8.8
(8)

khādireṇa śalilena-
-atho kaṅkatadantyā |
atho viṣasya yad viṣaṃ
tena pāpīr anīnaśam || PS_5,9.1

kityā śataparvaṇā
sahasrākṣeṇa carmaṇā |
tīkṣṇābhir abhribhir vayaṃ
nir ajāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_5,9.2

sahaḥ sahasvaty asi-
-itaḥ kaṇvāḥ paro 'nudaḥ |
imā yā adhunāgatā
yāś ceha grahaṇīḥ purā || PS_5,9.3

na tā itthā na tā ihāva māsatā
ukheva śṛṅgavac chiraḥ |
sadānvā brahmaṇaspate
tīkṣṇaśṛṅgodṛṣann ihi || PS_5,9.4

vi te nu manthāḥ śaśrire
bibhide te gadohanī |
dadau te adya gauḥ kaṇve
parehy avaraṃ mṛṇe || PS_5,9.5

yās tarke tiṣṭhanti yā valīke
yāḥ preṅkhe preṅkhayanta uta yā nu ghorāḥ |
yā garbhān pramṛśanti
sarvāḥ pāpīr anīnaśam || PS_5,9.6

yāś celaṃ vasata uta yā nu dūrśaṃ
nīlaṃ piśaṅgam uta lohitaṃ yāḥ |
yā garbhān pramṛśanti
sarvāḥ pāpīr anīnaśam || PS_5,9.7

ākhidantīr vikhidantīḥ
prāṇam asyāpi nahyata |
durṇāmnīḥ sarvāḥ saṃgatya
māmuṣyoc chiṣṭa kiṃ cana || PS_5,9.8
(9)

iyaṃ yā musalāhatā
dṛṣatpiṣṭā viṣāsutā |
tapur agnis tapur dyaus
tapus tvaṃ sure bhava || PS_5,10.1

viṣaṃ te tokma rohayanto 'bruvan
viṣaṃ kumbhe 'va srava |
viṣaṃ ta āmanaṃ sure
viṣaṃ tvaṃ hasta āhitā
viṣaṃ pratihitā bhava || PS_5,10.2

siṃhas te astu taṇḍulo
vyāghraḥ paryodanam |
pṛdākūr astu nagnahur
vṛkasya hṛdi saṃ srava || PS_5,10.3

iyaṃ yā pātra āsūtā
śaṣpasrakvā vighasvarī |
varāhamanyur ajany
uttānapādam ardaya || PS_5,10.4

udardanī pracyavanī
pāṃsupiṅgā vighasvarī |
utkhātamanyur ajani
yat paścāt tat puras kṛdhi || PS_5,10.5

viṣaṃ te pavane sure
rudhiraṃ sthāle astu te |
mathnantv anyo anyasmā
iṣudhīṃs tvad dhanus tvat || PS_5,10.6

viṣapāvāno rudhirāś caranti
pātāro martās tavase sura ime |
hatāso anye yodhayanty anyāṃs
tam ic chaṃsa mahimānaṃ surāyāḥ || PS_5,10.7

tān vīrudho visravo balena-
-ut pātaya mādaya yodhanāyai |
bhinnāratnīr bhinnaśīrṣṇā sam ṛcchatām
ārtacelo visravan te surāpaḥ || PS_5,10.8

viṣāsutāṃ pibata jarhṛṣāṇā
asnā saṃsṛṣṭaṃ rudhireṇa miśrām |
chinnahastaś carati grāme antar
vairahatyāni bahudhā paṇāyan || PS_5,10.9

asimatīm iṣumatīm
un nayāmi satād adhi |
mādayābhi mādaya-
-ahir ivainān pra ropaya-
-anyo 'nyasya moc chiṣan || PS_5,10.10
(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

anu te manyatām agnir
varuṇas te 'nu manyatām |
tatas te putro jāyatāṃ
sa varmī goṣu yudhyatām || PS_5,11.1

idaṃ vāyo 'nu jānīhi-
-idam indra bṛhaspate |
āñjanaṃ putravedanaṃ
kṛṇmaḥ puṃsavanaṃ vayam || PS_5,11.2

yenaitat pariṣṭabhitaṃ
yasmāt putraṃ na vindase |
indrāgnī tasmāt tvainasaḥ
pari pātām ahardivi || PS_5,11.3

atharvāṇo aṅgiraso
viśve devā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ |
śṛṇvantv adya me havam
asyai putrāya vettave || PS_5,11.4

indrāṇī varuṇānī
sinīvāly utāditiḥ |
varutry ugrā patnīnāṃ
putram adya dideṣṭu te || PS_5,11.5

putraṃ te mitrāvaruṇā
putraṃ devī sarasvatī |
putraṃ te aśvinobhā-
-ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_5,11.6

yeṣāṃ ca nāma jagrabha
yeṣāṃ ca nopasasmara |
devās te sarve saṃgatya
putraṃ jaivātṛkaṃ dadan || PS_5,11.7

ātmana enaṃ nir mimīṣva
sa tvat pari jāyatām |
tvaṃ bījam urvareva
tvaṃ bibhṛhi yonyām || PS_5,11.8

pṛthivī saha yajñair
nakṣatraiḥ saha sūryaḥ |
vātaḥ patatribhiḥ saha
putram adya dideṣṭu te || PS_5,11.9
(11)

vṛṣā jajñe madhavāno
'yaṃ madhumatībhyaḥ |
sa u te yonim ā śayāṃ
baḍ dakṣaḥ puruṣo bhavan || PS_5,12.1

yoniṃ gaccha madhavāna
yonyāṃ puruṣo bhava |
tataḥ punar nir āyasi
śīrṣṇā śroṇī vinonudat || PS_5,12.2

bāṇavām̐ iṣudher iva
kṛṇvan pitror yathā priyam |
śroṇī ahiṃsann antarā
daśame māsy āyasi || PS_5,12.3

sa pratyaṅ pratyāvarttā-
-ite saṃvatsare punaḥ |
yathā jīvāsi bhadrayā
bibharat tvā mahābhave || PS_5,12.4

saṃ te yonim acīkl̥paṃ
suprajāstvāya bhadrayā |
tatrā siñcasva vṛṣṇyaṃ
daśamāsyam avihrutam || PS_5,12.5

garbhas te yonim ā śayāṃ
garbho jarāyv ā śayām |  
kumāra ulbam ā śayāṃ
tvaṣṭrā kl̥pto yathāparu || PS_5,12.6

yathā rājan madhavāna
tvaṃ bījaṃ virohasi |
evā tvam asyā nir bhindhi
kumāraṃ yonyā adhi || PS_5,12.7

garbham adhān madhavāno
garbhaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
garbhaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca
garbhaṃ dhātā dadhātu te || PS_5,12.8
(12)

śivaḥ śivābhir vayasvan
saṃ gacchasva tanvā jātavedaḥ |
ratnaṃ dadhānaḥ sumanāḥ purastād
gṛhebhyas tvā varcase nir vapāmi || PS_5,13.1

pṛthivyāṃ gharma stabhito
'ntarikṣe divi śritaḥ |
dyaur enaṃ sarvataḥ pātu
yas tvā pacaty odana || PS_5,13.2

ye samudram airayan ye ca sindhuṃ
ye 'ntarikṣaṃ pṛthivīm uta dyām |
ye vātena sarathaṃ yānti devās
tān āpnoty odanapāko atra || PS_5,13.3

ṛcā kumbhy adhihitā
sāmnā pacyata odanaḥ |
aṃśuṃ somasyaitaṃ manye
vaiśvadevam idaṃ haviḥ || PS_5,13.4

ulūkhale musale ye ca śūrpe
bhūmyām ukhāyāṃ yad ivāsasañja |
yā vipruṣo yāni nirṇejanāni
sarvaṃ tat te brahmaṇā pūrayāmi || PS_5,13.5

ūrdhvaḥ prehi mā saṃ vikthā
vy asya rajo antaram |
rakṣāṃsi sarvā tīrtvā-
-athā roha divaṃ tvam || PS_5,13.6

turo no aturo bhava
saṃ dhībhir dhīyatām ayam |
saṃ pṛthivyā sam agninā
saṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ
saṃ devānām apasyayā || PS_5,13.7

ājaddviṣaḥ sukṛtasya loke
tṛtīye nāke adhi rocane divaḥ |
mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanto nv eta
paścā nikṛtya mṛtyuṃ padayopanena || PS_5,13.8
(13)

bhūtyā mukham asi satyasya raśmir
uccaiḥśloko divaṃ gaccha |
uc chrayethāṃ haviṣkṛtau
sādhu devān saparyatam
ṛjīṣam apa lumpatam || PS_5,14.1

āpo devīr yajñakṛtaś
citrā devīr haviṣkṛtaḥ |
ekapātra odano
'gniṣṭomena saṃmitaḥ || PS_5,14.2

gāyatrī havyavāḍ asi
devatāgniḥ sam idhyase |
sahasradhāraṃ sukṛtasya loke
ghṛtapṛṣṭham amartyau || PS_5,14.3

tapaś ca satyaṃ caudanaṃ
prāśnītāṃ parameṣṭhinau |
tābhyāṃ vai svar ābhṛtaṃ
tenādhipatir ucyase || PS_5,14.4

urugāyo *'si
vāyoḥ prāṇena saṃmitaḥ |
apa mṛdhrāṇi maj jahi
mukṣīya duritād aham || PS_5,14.5

apa rakṣāṃsi tejasā
devebhyo havyam arca tam |
vyacasvān saprathā asi || PS_5,14.6

uccaiḥ suparṇo divam ut patāmuṃ
priyaṃ devebhyo mā kṛṇv
ṛṣibhyaḥ pari dehi mām |
śukraṃ śukreṇa bhakṣayā
pibantu sukṛto madhu || PS_5,14.7

dvayā devā upa no yajñam āgur
yān odano juṣate yaiś ca pṛṣṭaḥ |
ādityā aṅgirasaḥ svargam
imaṃ prāśnantv ṛtubhir niṣadya || PS_5,14.8
(14)

pīyūṣasya kṣīrasya sarpiṣo
'nnasyāgraṃ saṃ bharāma etat |
etaṃ bhāgam ahutādbhyaḥ pra hiṇmas
tan no haviḥ prati gṛhantu devā daivāḥ || PS_5,15.1

hutādo 'nye 'hutādo 'nye
vaiśvadevaṃ havir ubhaye saṃ caranti |
te samyañca iha mādayantām
iṣam ūrjaṃ yajamānāya matsva || PS_5,15.2

memā bhavo mā śarvo vadhīd gā
mā vatsān klomaśvayo vidan naḥ |
ye jātā ye ca garbheṣv antar
ariṣṭā agne stanam ā rabhantām || PS_5,15.3

imā gāvo vijāvatīḥ prajāvatī
strīṣu saṃmanaso bhavantu |
āsu bhūmāny api pṛñcantu devā
āsāṃ vatsān āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi || PS_5,15.4

pra vīyantāṃ striyo gāvo
viṣṇur yonim anu kalpayāti |
pratigṛhṇatīr ṛṣabhasya reta
ukṣānaḍvāṃś carati vāsitām anu || PS_5,15.5

prayatam agraṃ na hinasti kiṃ cana
yathākāmaṃ kṛṇuta somyaṃ madhu |
sādhu yajñam ahutādo nayantu
rāyaspoṣā yajamānaṃ sacantām || PS_5,15.6

ni te padāṃ pṛthivī yantu sindhava
ud oṣadhayo jihatāṃ preratām irāḥ |
parjanyasya maruta udadhiṃ sānv ā hata
bhadraṃ sasyaṃ pacyatāṃ modatāṃ jagat || PS_5,15.7

sapta ṛṣayaḥ sapta sadāṃsy eṣāṃ
daśa kṣipo aśvinoḥ pañca vājāḥ |
prāṇo vyāno mana ākūtir vāg devī
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānatī || PS_5,15.8

ye ca dṛṣṭā ye cādṛṣṭāḥ
krimayaḥ kikṛśāś ca ye |
teṣāṃ śirāṃsy asinā chinadmy
athāsāṃ vatsān āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi || PS_5,15.9
(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

dyauś cemaṃ yajñaṃ pṛthivī ca saṃ duhātāṃ
mātariśvā pavamānaḥ purastāt |
tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ saha somena vāta
imaṃ saṃ duhrām anapasphurantaḥ || PS_5,16.1

gharmaṃ tapāmy amṛtasya dhārayā
devebhyo havyaṃ paride savitre |
śukraṃ devāḥ śṛtam adantu havyam
āsañ juhvānam amṛtasya yonau || PS_5,16.2

ud vāsayāgneḥ śṛtam akarma havyam
ā roha pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma |
vanaspataya upa barhi stṛṇīta
madhvā samantaṃ ghṛtavat karātha || PS_5,16.3

yo 'psu yakṣmaḥ śamayāmi taṃ va
ūrjā gavyūtiṃ sam anajmy etām |
stanyaṃ kṣīram aviṣaṃ vaḥ kṛṇomy
asuṃ dhayanto 'pi yūtham eta ||   PS_5,16.4

iḍānāṃ putrā uta mitriyāṇāṃ
payo dhayantv ahṛṇīyamānāḥ |
ṛtubhiḥ sasyam uta kl̥ptam astv
iryo gopā rakṣatu vāyur enāḥ || PS_5,16.5

pibata ghṛtaṃ yatidhā va etad
guhā hitaṃ nihitaṃ mānaveṣu |
viśve devā vaiśvadevaś cāgnau
yathābhāgaṃ haviṣo mādayadhvam || PS_5,16.6

yo devānām asi śreṣṭho
rudras tanticaro vṛṣā |
ariṣṭā asmākaṃ vīrā
etad astu hutaṃ tava || PS_5,16.7

pūrṇam ahaṃ karīṣiṇaṃ
śatavantaṃ sahasriṇam |
viśvebhir agne devair
imaṃ goṣṭhaṃ sahāruham || PS_5,16.8
(16)

devainasād unmaditaṃ
kṣetriyāc chapathād uta |
muñcantu tasmāt tvā devā
unmattaṃ rakṣasas pari || PS_5,17.1

muniṃ bhavantaṃ pari yāni vāvṛtū
rakṣāṃsy agna ululā karikratu |
atas tvaṃ no adhi pāhi vājinn
indreṇa medī bṛhate raṇāya || PS_5,17.2

yathāgne devā ṛbhavo manīṣiṇo
munim unmattam asṛjan nir enasaḥ |
evā te śakro abhayaṃ kṛṇotu
mucyasvainaso vi nayāmi rakṣaḥ || PS_5,17.3

yathā gāvaś ca bhūmyāṃ
puruṣāś ca nyokasaḥ |
evonmattasya te mune
gṛhṇātu pṛthivī manaḥ || PS_5,17.4

muniṃ dādhāra pṛthivī
muniṃ dyaur abhi rakṣati |
muniṃ hi viśvā bhūtāni
munim indro adīdharat
parā rakṣaḥ suvāmi te || PS_5,17.5

imaṃ me agne puruṣaṃ mumugdhi
ya āvitto grāhyā lālapīti |
ato *'dhi te kṛṇavad bhāgadheyam
anunmadito agado yathāsat || PS_5,17.6

agniṣ ṭe ni śamayatu
yat ta etan mana uhyate |  
juhomi vidvāṃs te havir
yathānunmadito bhuvaḥ || PS_5,17.7

punas tvā dur apsarasaḥ
punar vātaḥ punar diśaḥ |
punar yamaḥ punar yamasya dūtās
te tvā muñcantv aṃhasaḥ |
jivātave na martave
'tho ariṣṭatātaye || PS_5,17.8
(17)

uta devā avahitaṃ
devā ud dharatā punaḥ |
uto mariṣyantaṃ devā
daivāḥ kṛṇutha jīvase || PS_5,18.1

ā tvāgamaṃ śaṃtātibhir  
atho ariṣṭatātibhiḥ |
dakṣaṃ te bhadram āhārṣaṃ
parā suvāmy āmayat || PS_5,18.2

dvāv imau vātau vāta
ā sindhor ā parāvataḥ |
dakṣaṃ te anya ā vātu
parānyo vātu yad rapaḥ || PS_5,18.3

ā vāta vāhi bheṣajaṃ
vi vāta vāhi yad rapaḥ |
tvaṃ hi viśvabheṣajo
devānāṃ dūta īyase || PS_5,18.4

trāyantām imaṃ devās
trāyantāṃ maruto gaṇaiḥ |
trāyantāṃ viśvā bhūtāni
yathāyam agado 'sati || PS_5,18.5

ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī
ghṛtenāpaḥ sam ukṣata |
ghṛtena mucyasvainaso
yad ātmakṛtam āritha || PS_5,18.6

ayaṃ me hasto bhagavān
ayaṃ me bhagavattaraḥ |
ayaṃ me viśvabheṣajo
'yaṃ śivābhimarśanaḥ || PS_5,18.7

hastābhyāṃ daśaśākhābhyāṃ
jihvā vācaḥ purogavī |
anāmayitnubhyāṃ śaṃbhubhyāṃ
tābhyāṃ tvābhi mṛśāmasi || PS_5,18.8

āpa id vā u bheṣajīr
āpo amīvacātanīḥ |
āpo viśvasya bheṣajīs
tās te kṛṇvantu bheṣajam || PS_5,18.9
(18)

sahṛdayaṃ sāṃmanasyam
avidveṣaṃ kṛṇomi vaḥ |
anyo anyam abhi haryata
vatsaṃ jātam ivāghnyā || PS_5,19.1

anuvrataḥ pituḥ putro
mātrā bhavatu savrataḥ |
jāyā patye madhumatīṃ
vācaṃ vadatu śantivām || PS_5,19.2

mā bhrātā bhrātaraṃ dvikṣan
mā svasāram uta svasā |
samyañcaḥ savratā bhūtvā
vācaṃ vadata bhadrayā || PS_5,19.3

yena devā na viyanti
no ca vidviṣate mithaḥ |
tat kṛṇmo brahma vo gṛhe
saṃjñānaṃ puruṣebhyaḥ || PS_5,19.4

jyāyasvantaś cittino mā vi yauṣṭa
saṃrādhayantaḥ sadhurāś carantaḥ |
anyo anyasmai valgu vadanta eta
samagrā stha sadhrīcīnāḥ || PS_5,19.5

samānī prapā saha vo 'nnabhāgaḥ
samāne yoktre saha vo yunajmi |
samyañco 'gniṃ saparyata-
-arā nābhim ivābhitaḥ || PS_5,19.6

yena devā haviṣā yajatrā
apa pāpmānam aghnata |
krodhaṃ manyum anṛtaṃ bhāmaṃ
duruktam abhiśocanam
āre yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi || PS_5,19.7

sadhrīcīnān vaḥ saṃmanasaḥ kṛṇomy
ekaśnuṣṭīn saṃvananena saṃhṛdaḥ |
devā ived amṛtaṃ rakṣamāṇāḥ
sāyaṃprātaḥ susamitir vo astu || PS_5,19.8
(19)

paro 'pehi paraś cara
paras tarda parastaram |
agner vātasya dhrājyā
apa bādhe ahaṃ tvām || PS_5,20.1

udakasyedam ayanaṃ
vātasyedaṃ nibhañjanam |
agner dhūmasyāyaṃ panthā
neha tardāyanaṃ tava || PS_5,20.2

pari tvā kṛṣṇavartanir
agnir dhūmenārciṣā |
sa tvaṃ tarda paraś cara-
-anyat tarddhi tṛṇaṃ yavāt || PS_5,20.3

ye tardā asureṣitā
devebhir iṣitāś ca ye |
sarvāṃs tān brahmaṇā vayaṃ
śalabhāñ jambhayāmasi || PS_5,20.4

śalabhasya śalabhyās
tardasyo patatriṇaḥ |  
agner vātasya dhrājyā-
-api nahyāma āsyam || PS_5,20.5

idaṃ yad gavi bheṣajaṃ
viśvād rūpāt samābhṛtam |
ākhor ghuṇasya tardasya
teṣāṃ snāvnāpi nahyata || PS_5,20.6

dṛṣṭā tvam asi gandhena-
-oṣadhir ghuṇajambhanī |
ākhor ghuṇasya jātāni
tāni jambhaya tejasā || PS_5,20.7

tūlaṃ tardas tṛṇasyāttu
mūlam ākhur dhiyeṣitaḥ |
atho vṛkṣasya phalgu yad
ghuṇā adantu mā yavam || PS_5,20.8
(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

dyauś ca naḥ pitā pṛthivī ca mātā-
-agniś ca nṛcakṣā jātavedāḥ |
te takmānam adharāñcaṃ nyañcaṃ
daśāhnam asyantv adhi dūram asmat || PS_5,21.1

takman yaṃ te kṣetrabhāgam
apābhajaṃ pṛthivyāḥ pūrve ardhe |
atihāya tam atha no hinassi
grāhiḥ kila tvā grahīṣyati kilāsaśīrṣaḥ || PS_5,21.2

takman parvatā ime
himavantaḥ somapṛṣṭhāḥ |
vātaṃ dūtaṃ bhiṣajaṃ no akran
naśyeto maraṭām̐ abhi || PS_5,21.3

na tvā striyaḥ kāmayante
na pumāṃsaḥ katame cana |
neha takmakāmyā-
-alpo roditi no mahān || PS_5,21.4

mā no hiṃsīr mahato
mā hiṃsīr mahyas tvam |
kumārān babhro mā hiṃsīr
mā no hiṃsīḥ kumāryaḥ || PS_5,21.5

yaḥ sākam utpātayasi
balāsaṃ kāsam udrajam |
bhīmās te takman hetayas
tābhi ṣma pari vṛṅdhi naḥ || PS_5,21.6

anyakṣetre na ramate
sahasrākṣo 'martyaḥ |
abhūd u prārthas takmā
sa u no mṛḍayiṣyati || PS_5,21.7

takman na ta ihāśvā
na gāvo neha te gṛhāḥ |
śakambharasya muṣṭihā
punar gaccha mahāvṛṣān || PS_5,21.8
(21)

yau hemantaṃ svāpayatho balena-
-arvāg devebhya uta yau paro divaḥ |
bhavārudrayoḥ sumatiṃ vṛṇīmahe
'nyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.1

yo dyām ātanoti yo 'ntarikṣaṃ
stabhnāty ojaso jāyamānaḥ |
tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu ||   PS_5,22.2

yayor vadhān nāpapadyate kiṃ cana-
-antar deveṣūta mānuṣeṣu |
tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.3

yāv īśāte paśūnāṃ pārthivānāṃ
catuṣpadām uta vā ye dvipādaḥ |
tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.4

yasya pratihitāyāḥ saṃ viśanta
āraṇyāḥ paśava uta grāmyāsaḥ |
tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.5

yasmād oṣadhayo barbhriyamāṇā yanti
yasmād vṛkṣāso na viyanti viśve |
vayāṃsi yasmāt pracaranti bhīṣā
tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.6

yaḥ parvatān vidadhe 'ti vidvān
yo bhūtāni kalpayati prajānan |
tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.7

yāv īśānau carato
dvipado 'sya catuṣpadaḥ |
yā ugrau kṣipradhanvānau
tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.8

punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇaṃ
punar āyur dhehi no jātavedaḥ |
rudra jalāṣabheṣaja
vidvāṃsas ta enā haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.9
(22)

īśānaṃ tvā bheṣajānāṃ
vijeṣāya vṛṇīmahe |
cakre sahasravīryaṃ
sarasvān oṣadhe tvā || PS_5,23.1

satyajitaṃ śapathayāvanīṃ
sahamānāṃ punaḥsarām |
sarvāḥ sam ahvy oṣadhīr
ito mā pārayān iti || PS_5,23.2

yā śaśāpa śapanena
yā vā gha mūram ādadhe |
yā vā rasasya prāśāya-
-ārebhe tokam attu sā || PS_5,23.3

pratīcīnaphalo hi tvam
apāmārga babhūvitha |
sarvān mac chapathām̐ adhi
varīyo yāvayā tvam || PS_5,23.4

yac ca bhrātṛvyaḥ śapati
yac ca jāmiḥ śapāti naḥ |
brahmā yan manyutaḥ śapāt
sarvaṃ tan no adhaspadam || PS_5,23.5

yāṃ te cakrur āme pātre
yāṃ sūtre nīlalohite |
āme māṃse kṛtyāṃ yāṃ cakrus
tayā kṛtyākṛto jahi || PS_5,23.6

duṣvapnyaṃ durjīvitaṃ
rakṣo abhvam arāyyaḥ |
durvācaḥ sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ
tad ito nāśayāmasi || PS_5,23.7

kṣudhāmāraṃ tṛṣṇāmāram
agotām anapatyatām |
apāmārga tvayā vayaṃ
sarvaṃ tad apa mṛjmahe || PS_5,23.8
(23)

samā bhūmiḥ sūryeṇa-
-ahnā rātrī samāvatī |
kṛṇomi satyam ūtaye
arasāḥ santu kṛtvarīḥ || PS_5,24.1

yo devāḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtvā
harād aviduṣo gṛham |
vatso dhārur iva mātaraṃ
taṃ pratyag upa padyatām || PS_5,24.2

amā kṛtvā pāpmānaṃ yas
tayānyaṃ jighāṃsati |
aśmānas tasyāṃ dagdhāyāṃ
bahulāḥ phaṭ karikratu || PS_5,24.3

sahasradhāman viśikhān
vigrīvāñ chāyayā tvam |
prati sma cakruṣe kṛtyāṃ
priyāṃ priyāvate hara || PS_5,24.4

yā cakāra na śaśāka
śaśre pādam aṅgulim |
cakāra bhadram asmabhyam
abhagā bhagavadbhyaḥ || PS_5,24.5

anayāham oṣadhyā
sarvāḥ kṛtyā adūṣayam |
yāṃ kṣetre cakrur yāṃ gobhyo
yāṃ vā te puruṣebhyaḥ || PS_5,24.6

apāmārgo 'pa mārṣṭu
kṣetriyaṃ śapathāṃś ca mat |
apāha yātudhānyo
'pa sarvā arāyyaḥ || PS_5,24.7

apamṛjya yātudhānān
apa sarvā arāyyaḥ |
apāmārga prajayā
tvaṃ rayyā sacasva naḥ || PS_5,24.8
(24)

utevāsy abandhukṛd
utāsy anujāmikaḥ |
uto kṛtyākṛtaḥ prajāṃ
naḍam ivā chindhi vārṣikam || PS_5,25.1

brāhmaṇena paryukto 'si
kaṇvena nārṣadena |
senevaiṣi tviṣīmatī
na tatra bhayam asti
yatra prāpnoṣy oṣadhe || PS_5,25.2

agre 'sy oṣadhīnāṃ
jyotiṣevābhidīpayan |
uta pākasya trātāsy
uta hantāsi rakṣasaḥ || PS_5,25.3

yad ado devā asurāṃs
tvayāgre nirakṛṇvata |
tasmād adhi tvam oṣadhe
apāmārgo ajāyathāḥ || PS_5,25.4

vibhindatī śataśākhā
vibhindan nāma te pitā |
pratyag vi bhindhi taṃ tvaṃ
yo asmām̐ abhidāsati || PS_5,25.5

asad bhūmyāḥ sam abhavat
tad dyām eti bṛhad vacaḥ |
tad it tato vidhūmayat
pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || PS_5,25.6

pratyaṅ hi saṃbabhūvitha
pratīcīnaphalas tvam |
pratīcīḥ kṛtyā ākṛtya-
-amuṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ jahi || PS_5,25.7

śatena mā pari pāhi
sahasreṇābhi rakṣa mā |
indras te vīrudhāṃ pata
ugra ojmānam ā dadhau || PS_5,25.8
(25)

anuvāka 5 ||

arātyā dyāvāpṛthivī
chintaṃ mūlam atho śiraḥ |
vicchidya madhyataḥ pṛṣṭīs  
tāṃ kṛṇvāthām adhaspadam || PS_5,26.1

idaṃ śṛṇu jātavedo
yad amuṣyā vaco mama |
arātyāḥ sarvam ic chiraḥ
praśnaṃ vṛhatam aśvinā || PS_5,26.2

yā svapnayā carati
gaur bhūtvā janām̐ anu |
arātim indra tvaṃ jahi
tām agnir ivasā dahāt || PS_5,26.3

śreṣṭho me rājā varuṇo
havaṃ satyena gacchatu |
arātiṃ hatvā santokām
ugro devo 'bhi dāsatu || PS_5,26.4

deṣṭrī ca yā sinīvālī
sapta ca śrotyā yāḥ |
arātiṃ viśvā bhūtāni
ghnantu dāsīm ivāgasi || PS_5,26.5

somo rājauṣadhībhiḥ
sūryācandramasā ubhā |
arātiṃ sarve gandharvā
ghnantv apsarasaś ca yāḥ || PS_5,26.6

bhavo rājā bhavāśarvāv
indro vāyur bṛhaspatiḥ |
tvaṣṭā me adhyakṣaḥ pūṣā
te 'rātiṃ ghnantu sarvadā || PS_5,26.7

ye ca devā bhūmicarā
ye cāmī divy āsate |
ye antarikṣasyeśate
te 'rātiṃ ghnantu savratāḥ || PS_5,26.8

yā ceṣitāsurair
devebhir iṣitā ca yā |
atho yā manyor jāyate
'rātiṃ hanmi brahmaṇā || PS_5,26.9
(26)

tad in nu me acacchadan
mahad yakṣaṃ bṛhad vapuḥ |
viśvair yad devair nirṛtis tanā yujā
saṃ mṛtyor iha jāyate || PS_5,27.1

amamriścitsāprathovadadahim
ahirājantam ojasā |
āyuṃ cit kutsam atithigvam ardaya
vi nikilbindam ojasā || PS_5,27.2

yāvatī dyāvāpṛthivī varimṇā
yāvad vā sapta sindhavo mahitvā |
tāvatī nirṛtir viśvavārā
viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda || PS_5,27.3

viśvasya hi jāyamānasya devi
puṣṭasya vā puṣṭapatir babhūvitha |
namo 'stu te nirṛte mā tv asmān
parā bhujo nāparaṃ hātayāsi || PS_5,27.4

devīm ahaṃ nirṛtiṃ manyamānaḥ
piteva putraṃ na sace vacobhiḥ |
viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda
śiraḥśiraḥ prati sūro 'nu tasthe || PS_5,27.5

asunvantam ayajamānam iccha
stenasyetyāṃ taskarasyānu śikṣa |
svapantam iccha sā ta ityā
namas tu te nirṛte 'haṃ kṛṇomi || PS_5,27.6

asunvakān nirṛtiḥ saṃjighatsur
nāsyāḥ pitā vidyate nota mātā |
madhyāt svasrām anu jaghāna sarvaṃ
na devānām asuryaṃ sam āpa || PS_5,27.7

yad asya pāre tamasaḥ
śukraṃ jyotir ajāyata |
tan naḥ parṣad ati dviṣo
'gne vaiśvānara dyumat || PS_5,27.8
(27)

pramucyamānaṃ bhuvanasya gopaḥ
paśuṃ no atra prati bhāgam etu |
agnir yajñaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantuṃ
devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan || PS_5,28.1

yau te daṃṣṭrau sudihau ropayiṣṇū
nir hvayete dakṣiṇāḥ saṃ ca paśyataḥ |
anāṣṭraṃ naḥ pitaras tat kṛṇotu
yūpe baddhaṃ pramumucimā yad annam || PS_5,28.2

ahrastas tvam aviduṣṭaḥ parehi-
-indrasya goṣṭham api dhāva vidvān |
dhīrāsas tvā kavayaḥ saṃ mṛjantv
iṣam ūrjaṃ yajamānāya matsva || PS_5,28.3

ṛṣibhiṣ ṭvā saptabhir atriṇāhaṃ
prati gṛhṇāmi bhuvane syonam |
jamadagniḥ kaśyapaḥ svādv etad
bharadvājo madhv annaṃ kṛṇotu |
pratigrahītre gotamo vasiṣṭho
viśvāmitro daduṣe śarma yacchāt || PS_5,28.4

yan no agraṃ haviṣa ājagāma-
-annasya pātram uta sarpiṣo vā |  
yad vā dhanaṃ vahator ājagāma-
-agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_5,28.5

yad ājyaṃ pratijagrabha yāṃś ca vrīhīn
ajaṃ candreṇa saha yaj jaghāsa |
bṛhaspatir haviṣo no vidhartā
mā no hiṃsīc chāgo aśvo vaśā ca || PS_5,28.6

agnir na etat prati gṛhṇātu vidvān
bṛhaspatiḥ praty etu prajānan |
indro marutvān suhutaṃ kṛṇotv
ayakṣmam anamīvaṃ te astu || PS_5,28.7

yan no dadur varāham akṣitaṃ vasu
yad vā talpam upadhānena naḥ saha |
yad vāviyūthaṃ saha vṛṣṇyā no
agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_5,28.8

yan naḥ śālāṃ viśvabhogām imāṃ dadur
gṛhaṃ vā yoktraṃ saha kṛttyota |
yad vā hara upanāhena devā  
agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_5,28.9
(28)

sūrye varca iti yac chuśravāhaṃ
yena prajā jyotiragrāś caranti |
some varco yad goṣu varco
mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran || PS_5,29.1

yajñe varco maruto yad adṛṃhan
vāyuḥ paśūn asṛjat saṃ bhagena |
gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ yad apsu
mayi (…) ||   PS_5,29.2

yajñe varco yajamāne ca varca
udābhiṣikte rājani yac ca varcaḥ |
dakṣiṇāyāṃ varco adhi yan
(…) ||   PS_5,29.3

rathe varco rathavāhane ca varca
iṣudhau varcaḥ kavace ca varcaḥ |
aśveṣu varco adhi yan
(…) ||   PS_5,29.4

sabhāyāṃ varcaḥ samityāṃ ca varco
vadhvāṃ varca uta varco vareṣu |
surāyāṃ varco adhi yan
(…) ||   PS_5,29.5

siṃhe varca uta varco vyāghre
vṛke varco madhuhāre ca varcaḥ |
śyene varcaḥ patvanāṃ yad babhūva
(…) ||   PS_5,29.6

hiraṇyavarcasam uta hastivarcasaṃ
saṃgrāmaṃ yaj jajñuṣāṃ varca āhuḥ |  
kṛṣyāṃ kṣetra ṛṣayo janyānajur
mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran || PS_5,29.7

mayi varco mayi śravo
mayi dyumnaṃ mayi tviṣiḥ |
adhaspadaṃ pṛtanyavo
'haṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ || PS_5,29.8
(29)

payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ
payasvan māmakaṃ vacaḥ |
atho payasvatāṃ paya
ā harāmi sahasraśaḥ || PS_5,30.1

ahaṃ veda yathā payaś
cakāra dhānyaṃ bahu |
saṃbhṛtvā nāmā yo devas
taṃ vayaṃ yajāmahe
sarvasyāyajvano gṛhe || PS_5,30.2

yathā dyauś ca pṛthivī ca
tasthatur dharuṇāya kam |
evā sphātiṃ ni tanomi
mayāreṣu khaleṣu ca || PS_5,30.3

yathā kūpaḥ śatadhāraḥ
sahasradhāro akṣitaḥ |
evā me astu dhānyaṃ
sahasradhāram akṣitam || PS_5,30.4

śatahasta samāhara
sahasrahasta saṃ kira |
yatheha sphātir āyati
kṛtasya kāryasya ca || PS_5,30.5

imā yāḥ pañca pradiśo
mānavīḥ pañca kṛṣṭayaḥ |
sarvāḥ śaṃbhūr mayobhuvo
vṛṣṭe śāpaṃ nadīr iva-
-iha sphātiṃ samāvahān || PS_5,30.6

iha sphātir oṣadhīnāṃ
devānām uta saṃgamaḥ |
ihaivāśvinor astu
dvāparāśvo ruhat || PS_5,30.7

tisro mātrā gandharvāṇāṃ
catasro gṛhapatnyāḥ |
tāsāṃ yā sphātir uttamā
tayā tvābhi mṛśāmasi || PS_5,30.8

jyeṣṭhasya tvāṅgirasasya
hastābhyām ā rabhāmahe |
yathāsad bahudhānyam
ayakṣmaṃ bahupūruṣam || PS_5,30.9
(30)

anuvāka 6 ||

atyāsarat prathamā dhokṣyamāṇā
sarvān yajñān bibhratī vaiśvadevī |
upa vatsaṃ sṛjata vāśyate gaur
vy asṛṣṭa sumanā hiṃ kṛṇoti || PS_5,31.1

badhāna vatsam abhi dhehi bhuñjatīṃ
ni dya godhug upa sīda dugdhi |
iḍām asmā odanaṃ pinvamānā
kīlālaṃ ghṛtaṃ madam annabhāgam || PS_5,31.2

sā dhāvatu yamarājñaḥ savatsā
sukṛtāṃ pathā prathameha dattā |
atṛṣṭa dattā prathamedam āgan
vatsena gāṃ saṃ sṛja viśvarūpām || PS_5,31.3

prathamedam āgan prathamā dattetād
yasmim̐l loke sadya u tvā dadāti |
sainaṃ dheno prathamā pārayāsi
śraddhayā dattā parame vyoman || PS_5,31.4

jānīhi sma saṃskṛte dheno gopatiṃ
yas tvā dadāti prathamāṃ svadhānām |
pūrvā hi tatra sukṛtaḥ parehy
athaiṣa aitā jarasaḥ parastāt || PS_5,31.5

ati dhenur anaḍvāham
aty anyad vayo akramīt |
ati vatsānāṃ pitaraṃ
ṛṣabhaṃ pratimāsarat ||   PS_5,31.6

jyotiṣmatī sukṛto yāhi sūre
syonās te dheno patayo bhavantu |
sapta tvā sūryā anvātapantu
yamaṃ dhāva māti saraḥ parācīḥ ||   PS_5,31.7

dātre *'mutra mahyaṃ duhānā-
-ubhau lokau bhuñjatī vi kramasva |
iṣam ūrjaṃ dakṣiṇāḥ saṃvasānā
bhagasya dhārām avase pratīmaḥ || PS_5,31.8

sahasrāṅgā śataṃ jyotīṃṣy asyā
yajñasya paprir amṛtā svargā |
sā na aitu dakṣiṇā viśvarūpā-
-ahiṃsantīṃ prati gṛhṇīma enām || PS_5,31.9
(31)

ye te pāśā varuṇa sapta saptatīs
tredhā tiṣṭhanti viṣitā ruśantaḥ |
sinanti sarve anṛtaṃ vadantaṃ
yaḥ satyavādy ati taṃ sṛjanti || PS_5,32.1

iha spaśaḥ pra carantīme asya
sahasrākṣā ati paśyanti bhūmim |
yo 'sya vrataṃ pramināti kaś ca
na sa mucyate varuṇasya pāśāt || PS_5,32.2

uteyam asya pṛthivī samīcy
utāsau dyaur bṛhatī dūreantā |
uto samudro varuṇasya kukṣā
utāsminn alpa udake namuktaḥ || PS_5,32.3

yas tiṣṭhati manasā yaś ca vañcati
yo nilāyaṃ carati yaḥ pralāyam |
dvau yadyad vadataḥ sanniṣadya
rājā tad veda varuṇas tṛtīyaḥ || PS_5,32.4

sarvaṃ tad rajā varuṇo vi caṣṭe
yad antarā rodasī yat parastāt |
saṃkhyātā asya nimiṣo janānām
akṣān na śvaghnī bhuvanā mimīte || PS_5,32.5

tvam eva rājan varuṇa
dhartā devānām asi viśvarūpaḥ |
duścarmāstv adhamaḥ piśaṅgo
yaḥ satyāṃ vācam anṛtena hanti || PS_5,32.6

yaḥ samāmyo varuṇo yo vyāmyo
yaḥ sandeśyo varuṇo yo videśyaḥ |
yo daivyo varuṇo yaś ca mānuṣaḥ
sarvāṃs tve tān prati muñcāmy atra || PS_5,32.7

śatena pāśair varuṇābhi dhehi
mā te mocy anṛtavāṅ nṛcakṣaḥ |
āstāṃ jālma udaraṃ śraṃsayitvā
kośa ivābandhraḥ parikṛtyamānaḥ || PS_5,32.8

uto tvat pra pātayaty
uto tvad api nahyati |
uto tvad asvakaṃ kṛtvā
rājā varuṇa īyate || PS_5,32.9

ainaṃ chinatti varuṇo
naḍaṃ kaśipune yathā |
mūlaṃ tasya vṛścati
ya enaṃ pramimīṣati || PS_5,32.10
(32)

ya imāṃ devo mekhalām ābabandha
yaḥ saṃnanāha ya u mā yuyoja |
yasya devasya praśiṣā carāmi
sa pāram icchāt sa u mā vi muñcāt || PS_5,33.1

āhutāsy abhihuta
ṛṣīṇām asy āyudham |
pūrvā vratasya prāśnatī
vīraghnī bhava mekhale || PS_5,33.2

mṛtyor ahaṃ brahmacārī yad asmi
bhūtān niryācan puruṣaṃ yamāya |
tam ahaṃ brahmaṇā tapasā śrameṇa-
-anayainaṃ mekhalayā sināmi || PS_5,33.3

ayaṃ vajras tarpayatāṃ vratena-
-avāsya rāṣṭram abhi hantu jīvam |
bhinattu skandhān pra śṛṇātūṣṇihāḥ || PS_5,33.4

adharottaram adharottareṇa
gūḍhaḥ pṛthivyā mot sṛpat |
vajreṇāvahataḥ śayām || PS_5,33.5

yo jināti tam anv iccha
yo jināti tam ij jahi |
jinato vajra sāyaka sīmantam
anvañcam anu pātaya || PS_5,33.6

yad aśnāmi balaṃ kurve
vajram ā dadā iti |
skandhān amuṣya śātayan
vṛtrasyeva śacīpatiḥ || PS_5,33.7

yat pibāmi saṃ pibāmi
samudra iva saṃpibaḥ |
prāṇān amuṣya saṃpiban
saṃ pibāmy ahaṃ pibam || PS_5,33.8

yad girāmi saṃ girāmi
samudra iva saṃgiraḥ |
prāṇān amuṣya saṃgiran
saṃ girāmy ahaṃ giram || PS_5,33.9

śraddhāyā duhitā tapaso 'dhi jātā
svasa rṣīṇāṃ bhūtakṛtāṃ babhūva |
sā no mekhale matim ā dhehi medhām
atho no dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ca || PS_5,33.10

yāṃ tvā pūrve bhūtakṛta
ṛṣayaḥ paribedhire |
sā tvaṃ pari ṣvajasva mā
dīrghāyutvāya mekhale || PS_5,33.11
(33)

aśaṃ te śvaśrūr vadatu
śvaśuras te aśantaram |
devā te abhiśocanaṃ
brahma vidveṣaṇaṃ kṛtam || PS_5,34.1

ā krandayolulā kuru
vācam ā dhehy apriyām |
śiro lipsasva hastābhyāṃ
keśās te abhiśocanam || PS_5,34.2

ye keśā yau pratidhī
yat kurīraṃ ya opaśaḥ |
atho ye te svāḥ santi
sarve te te 'bhiśocanam || PS_5,34.3

apa trasa paridhānād
unmādanaṃ kṛṇomi te |
atho yat te svaṃ vāsaḥ
sarvaṃ tat te 'bhiśocanam || PS_5,34.4

arkam addhi pra patāto
municakṣuṃ kṛṇomi te |
atho śvabhyo rāyadbhyaḥ
prati sma gaṅgaṇaṃ kuru || PS_5,34.5

ut tiṣṭhāre palāyasva
marīcīnāṃ padaṃ bhava |
atho yat kāryaṃ kurv
āśāṃ sam ṛṣa muṣkayoḥ ||   PS_5,34.6

upa kṣvedābhi cālaya
vātas tūlam ivaijaya |
dadbhiḥ saṃdaśya bāhvor
udaddhi muravasthiye || PS_5,34.7

abhi gāya śābaleyaṃ
śauṇeyaṃ sādhuvāhinam |
kālmāṣeyasya carkṛdhy
āyataḥ prati cālaya || PS_5,34.8

ṛśyapucchaṃ śunaḥpucchaṃ
vātaraṃhaṃ manojavam |
taṃ te rathaṃ saṃ bharantu devās
tenā carāsi patim icchamānā || PS_5,34.9
(34)

agnaye sam anaman tasmai pṛthivyā sam anaman |
yathāgnaye pṛthivyā samanamann
evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu |
vittiṃ bhūtiṃ puṣṭiṃ paśūn
brahma brāhmaṇavarcasam |
saṃnataya stha saṃ me namata svāhā || PS_5,35.1

vāyave sam anaman tasmā antarikṣeṇa sam anaman |
yathā vāyave antarikṣeṇa samanaman
(…) ||   PS_5,35.2

sūryāya sam anaman tasmai divā sam anaman |
yathā sūryāya divā samanaman
(…) ||   PS_5,35.3

candrāya sam anaman tasmai nakṣatraiḥ sam anaman |
yathā candrāya nakṣatraiḥ samanaman
(…) ||   PS_5,35.4

somāya sam anaman tasmā oṣadhībhiḥ sam anaman |
yathā somāyauṣadhībhiḥ samanaman
(…) ||   PS_5,35.5

yajñāya sam anaman tasmai dakṣiṇābhiḥ sam anaman |
yathā yajñāya dakṣiṇābhiḥ samanaman
(…) ||   PS_5,35.6

samudrāya sam anaman tasmai nadībhiḥ sam anaman |
yathā samudrāya nadībhiḥ samanaman
(…) ||   PS_5,35.7

brahmaṇe sam anaman tasmai brahmacāribhiḥ sam anaman |
yathā brahmaṇe brahmacāribhiḥ samanaman
(…) ||   PS_5,35.8

indrāya sam anaman tasmai vīryeṇa sam anaman |
yathendrāya vīryeṇa samanaman
(…) ||   PS_5,35.9

devebhyaḥ sam anaman tebhyo 'mṛtena sam anaman |
yathā devebhyo 'mṛtena samanaman
(…) ||   PS_5,35.10

prajāpataye sam anaman tasmai prajābhiḥ sam anaman |
yathā prajāpataye prajābhiḥ samanamann
evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu |
vittiṃ bhūtiṃ puṣṭiṃ paśūn
brahma brāhmaṇavarcasam |
saṃnataya stha saṃ me namata svāhā || PS_5,35.11

sapta saṃnamo
'ṣṭamī dhītisādhanī |
sakāmān adhvanaḥ kṛṇu
saṃjñānam astu vo dhane || PS_5,35.12
(35)

anuvāka 7 ||

ye vāruṇā uta nairṛtā
vanaspatīnāṃ vīrudhāṃ ca pāśāḥ |
ye bhaumā bhūmyā adhi saṃbabhūvus
te tvā na hiṃsāñ chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.1

ye antarikṣe divi ye ca pāśā
anne vicṛttā bahudhā sinanti |
ye paśubhyo adhi saṃbabhūvus
te tvā na hiṃsāñ chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.2

yaṃ mānuṣaṃ manuṣyāḥ śapante  
yāṃ vā hotrāṃ pitryām ārabhante |
samāmyo varuṇo ya ājagāma
sa tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.3

apaḥ pragāhya yadi vā samāmiṣe
agnim ārebhiṣe yadi vā samiddham |
vidvān avidvān anṛtaṃ yad uvaktha
tat tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te ||   PS_5,36.4

yat pratīcyāṃ dṛṣatpiṣṭām̐
āmapeṣām̐ āmapātre papātha |
hīnaḥ satyenānṛtaṃ yad uvaktha
tat tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.5

yaṃ bāṇavantaṃ sudihaṃ saṃbharanti
yaṃ vā hastaṃ brāhmaṇasyārabhante |
samāmyo varuṇo yaṃ jaghāna
tasya śmaśānād adhi loṣṭa ābhṛtaḥ
sa tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.6

yaṃ grāvāṇam ārabhante
yenāṃśūn abhiṣuṇvanti somam |
yad vā dhanaṃ dhanakāmo niremiṣe
kṣetraṃ gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ vobhayādat
tat tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.7

apaḥ pragāhya yadi vā vyāmiṣe
agnim ārebhiṣe yadi vā samiddham |
jāmyā hastaṃ kṛtam ārebhiṣe  
dhanur vottatam iti cakramitha |
manyau vā rājño varuṇasyāsi saktaḥ
sa tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.8
(36)

yā te prajāpihitā parābhūd
yonir vā mugdhā nihitā piśācaiḥ |
āsnānaṃ vā yad abhitaṣṭhātha ghoraṃ
sarvaṃ tat te brahmaṇā sūdayāmi || PS_5,37.1

yady asyāḥ prajā varuṇena guṣpitā
durṇāmāno vā ṛtviyam asyā rihanti |
dveṣāt sāpatnād yadi cakrur asyā
ayaṃ tā nāṣṭrā apa hantv agniḥ || PS_5,37.2

asyā striyā yadi lakṣmīr aputryā
garbho vāsyā yātudhānaiḥ parābhṛtaḥ |
duḥsvapnyaṃ vā yat svapatī dadarśa-
-indrāgnī tat kṛṇutāṃ bhadrayā punaḥ || PS_5,37.3

devainasād yadi putraṃ na vindase
manuṣyāṇāṃ vā tvā śapatho rarādha |
pitṛbhir vā te yadi sūtaḥ pariṣṭhita
idaṃ taṃ niṣ kṛṇmo janayāsi putram || PS_5,37.4

vaiśvānaro janmanā jātavedāḥ
prajāpatiḥ siñcatu reto asyām |
bādhatāṃ dveṣo nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ
putriṇīm imāṃ prasvaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_5,37.5

iha prajām agnir asyai dadhātv
ādityebhir vasubhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ |
viśve devā havam ā yantu ma imaṃ
putro asyā jāyatāṃ vīryāvān || PS_5,37.6

yena devy aditir garbham ādadhe
yena prajā asṛjata prajāpatiḥ |
tenāham asyai haviṣā juhomi
yathā pumāṃsaṃ janayāti putram || PS_5,37.7

vanve te putraṃ pari devatābhyo
anu manyantāṃ marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ |
garbhas tvā daśamāsyaḥ pra viśatu
kumāraṃ jātaṃ pipṛtām upasthe || PS_5,37.8
(37)

keśy agniṃ keśī viṣaṃ
keśī bibharti rodasī |
keśī viśvaṃ svar dṛśe
keśīdaṃ jyotir ucyate || PS_5,38.1

munayo vātaraśanāḥ
piśaṅgā vasate malāḥ |
vātasyānu dhrājiṃ yanti
yad devāso ayukṣata || PS_5,38.2

unmaditā mauneyena
vātām̐ ā tasthimā vayam |
śarīred asmākaṃ yūyaṃ
martāso abhi paśyatha || PS_5,38.3

antarikṣeṇa patati
svar bhūtāvacākaśat |
munir devasya-devasya
saukṛtyāya sakhā hitaḥ || PS_5,38.4

indrasyāśvo vāyoḥ sakhā-
-atho deveṣito muniḥ |
ubhā samudrāv ā kṣayati
sadyaḥ pūrvam utāparam || PS_5,38.5

gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ
devānāṃ caraṇe caran |
muniḥ ketasya saṃvidvān
sakhā svādur madintamaḥ || PS_5,38.6

vāyur asmā upāmanthat
pinaṣṭi smā kunaṃnamā |
munir viṣasya pātreṇa
yad rudreṇāpibat saha || PS_5,38.7

saṃyukte dyāvāpṛthivī
tiṣṭhantī avicartye |
keśenaikasya devasya
vy aṣṭabhnāc chacīpatiḥ || PS_5,38.8
(38)

na tam aṃho na duritaṃ
devāso aṣṭa martyam |
sajoṣaso yam aryamā
mitro nayanti varuṇo
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.1

tad dhi vayaṃ vṛṇīmahe
varuṇa mitrāryaman |
yan no nir aṃhaso yūyaṃ
pātha nethā ca martyam
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.2

te nūnaṃ no yūyam ūtaye
varuṇa (…) |
nayiṣṭhā no neṣiṇa stha
parṣiṣṭāḥ parṣiṇo
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.3

śunam asmabhyam ūtaye
varuṇa mitrāryaman |
śarma yacchātha sapratha
ādityāso yad īmahe
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.4

ādityāso ati sridho
varuṇo mitro aryamā |
rudraṃ marudbhir ugraṃ huvema-
-indram agniṃ svastaye
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.5

netāra ū ṣu ṇas tiro
varuṇo mitro aryamā |
ati viśvāni duritā
rājānaś carṣaṇīnām
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.6

yūyaṃ viśvaṃ pari pātha
varuṇa mitrāryaman |
yuṣmākaṃ śarmaṇi priyā  
syāma supraṇītayo
'ti dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.7

yathā ha tyad vasavo gauryaṃ cit
padi ṣitām amuñcatā yajatrāḥ |
evo ṣv asman muñcatā vy aṃhaḥ
pra tāry agne prataraṃ na āyuḥ || PS_5,39.8
(39)

devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ
pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūto brāhmaṇebhyo nir vapāmi |
sa me mā kṣeṣṭa sadam aśyamānaḥ
pitṝṇāṃ loke || PS_5,40.1

anumataṃ pṛthivyemaṃ pacāmy
anu me dyaur manyatām anv antarikṣam |
anu manyatām aditir
devaputrā ime svarge loke astu || PS_5,40.2

brahmaṇokhām adhi dadhāmy agnau
bhūmyāṃ tvā bhūmim adhi dhārayāmi |
agniḥ pacan rakṣatv odanam imaṃ
rakṣaḥpiśācān nudatāṃ jātavedāḥ || PS_5,40.3

acyutam akṣitaṃ viśvadānīm
utsam iva sadam akṣīyamāṇam |
pitā pitāmaha uta yas tṛtīyas
ta enaṃ bhāgam upa jīvantv atra || PS_5,40.4

prapīnam akṣitaṃ viśvadānīṃ
somam iva punar āpyāyamānam |
putraḥ pautra uta yaḥ prapautras
teṣām astu nihito bhāga eṣaḥ || PS_5,40.5

mā me jārīn nihito bhāga eṣa
mānuṣanmānuṣad gupto astu |  
vaivasvate ni dadhe śevadhim etaṃ
tasmā ut sṛjatu mahyam eva || PS_5,40.6

punaḥ pūryatāṃ yad adanty asya-
-odano 'yaṃ tiṣṭhatv akṣitaḥ sadā |
vaivasvatena gupto astu rājñā
mamaitor upa jīvantu me svāḥ || PS_5,40.7

śatadhāraṃ sahasradhāram utsam
akṣitaṃ vyacyamānaṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe |
ūrjaṃ duhānam anapasphurantam
upāsīya sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ || PS_5,40.8
(40)

anuvāka 8 ||
(5)


kāṇḍa 6

tad id āsa bhuvaneṣu jyeṣṭhaṃ
yato jajña ugras tveṣanṛmṇaḥ |
sadyo jajñāno ni riṇāti śatrūn
anu yaṃ viśve madanty ūmāḥ || PS_6,1.1

vāvṛdhānaḥ śavasā bhūryojāḥ
śatrur dāsāya bhiyasaṃ dadhāti |
avyanac ca vyanac ca sasni
saṃ te navanta prabhṛtā madeṣu || PS_6,1.2

tve kratum api pṛñcanti viśve
dvir yad ete trir bhavanty ūmāḥ |
svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam
adaḥ su madhu madhunābhi yodhīḥ || PS_6,1.3

iti cid dhi tvā dhanā jayantaṃ
raṇeraṇe anumadanti viprāḥ |
ojīyo dhṛṣṇo sthiram ā tanuṣva
mā tvā dabhan durevā yātudhānāḥ || PS_6,1.4

tvayā vayaṃ śāśadmahe raṇeṣu
prapaśyanto yudhenyāni bhūri |
codayāmi ta āyudhā vacobhiḥ
saṃ te śyāmi brahmaṇā vayāṃsi || PS_6,1.5

stuṣeyyaṃ puruvarpasam ṛbhvam
inatamam āptyam āptyānām |
ā darśate śavasā sapta dānūn
pra sākṣate pratimānāni bhūri || PS_6,1.6

ni tad dadhiṣe 'varaṃ paraṃ ca
yasminn āvithāvasā duroṇe |
ā mātarā sthāpayase jigatnū
ata inoṣi karvarā purūṇi || PS_6,1.7

imā brahma bṛhaddivo vivakti-
-indrāya śūṣam agriyaḥ svarṣāḥ |
maho gotrasya kṣayati svarājo
duraś ca viśvā avṛṇod apa svāḥ || PS_6,1.8

evā mahān bṛhaddivo atharvā-
-avocat svāṃ tanvam indram eva |
svasāro mātaribhvarīr ariprā
hinvanti ca śavasā vardhayanti ca || PS_6,1.9
(1)

ṛdhaṅmandrayoninovibhāvā
amṛtāsuḥ sujanmā vardhamānaḥ |
adabdhāsur bhrājamāno 'heva
trito dādhāra trīṇi || PS_6,2.1

ni yo dharmaṇi prathamaḥ sasāda-
-ato vapūṃṣi kṛṇute purūṇi |
dhāsyur yoniṃ prathama ā viveśa-
-ā yo vācam anuditāṃ cikāya || PS_6,2.2

yas te śokas tanva ārireca
kṣarad dhiraṇyaṃ śucayo 'nu svāḥ |
atrā dadhiṣe amṛtāni nāma-
-asme vastrāṇīṣa erayanta || PS_6,2.3

pra yad ete prataraṃ pūrvyaṃ guḥ
sadaḥsada ātiṣṭhanto ajuryam |
kaviḥ śuṣasya mātarā rihāṇe
jāmirvadhuryuḥpratimānimīta || PS_6,2.4

tad ū ṣu te mahā pṛthuryaman
namaḥ kaviḥ kāvyenākṛṇot |
yat samyañco 'bhiyanto *'dhi kṣām
adhā mahī rodhacakrā vavardha || PS_6,2.5

sapta maryādāḥ kavayas tatakṣus
tāsām id ekām abhy aṃhuro gāt |
utāmṛtāsur vṛta eṣi kṛṇvann
asura āptaḥ svadhayā samadguḥ || PS_6,2.6

utāyur jyeṣṭho ratnā dadhāty
ūrjā vā yaṃ sacate kavir dāḥ |
putro vā yat pitarā kṣatram īrte
jyeṣṭhaṃ maryādam ahvayan svasti || PS_6,2.7

darśan nu tān varuṇa ye ta iṣṭāv
āvarvṛtataḥ kṛṇavo vapūṃṣi |
ardham ardhena śavasā pṛṇakṣy
ardhena śuṣmaṃ vardhase *'mūra || PS_6,2.8

avīvṛdhāma śagmyaṃ sakhāyaṃ
varuṇaṃ putram aditer iṣiram |
kaviśastāny asmai vacāṃsy
avocāma rodasī satyavācau || PS_6,2.9
(2)

ko vaḥ paścāt prāvicchāyat
kaḥ puraḥ prākhanat pathaḥ |
yadaita tvaramāṇā
varuṇaprasūtā āpaḥ || PS_6,3.1

prajāpatir asṛjata
sa puraḥ prākhanat pathaḥ |
sa u no anv avāsṛjat
tena sṛṣṭāḥ kṣarāmasi || PS_6,3.2

punānā āpo bahudhā sravanti-
-imāṃś ca lokān pradiśaś ca sarvāḥ |
punantv asmān duritād avadyān
muñcantu mṛtyor nirṛter upasthāt || PS_6,3.3

āpo asmān mātaraḥ sūdayantu
ghṛtena no ghṛtapuvaḥ punantu |
viśvaṃ hi ripraṃ pravahanti devīr
ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi || PS_6,3.4

āpo devīr mātaraḥ sūdayiṣṇavo
ghṛtaścuto madhunā saṃ papṛcre |
tā asmabhyaṃ sūrayo viśvam āyuḥ
kṣapa usrā varivasyantu śubhrāḥ || PS_6,3.5

udakasyodakatamā
revattamā revatīnām |
śundhantām āpaḥ
śundhantv asmān || PS_6,3.6

yūyam āpo vīraśriyo
yūyaṃ sūdayathā śucīn |
yuṣmākam id diśo mahīr
īyante pradiśaḥ pṛthak || PS_6,3.7

yūyaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya yonir
yūyaṃ somasya dhenavo madhiṣṭhāḥ |
yuṣmān devīr deva ā kṣiyatīndur
yūyaṃ jinvata brahmakṣatram āpaḥ || PS_6,3.8

śaśvad ābhiḥ śāśadānāḥ
śamanānvayāmasi |
āpo viśvasya sūdanīr
yā devā manave dadhuḥ || PS_6,3.9

yad dhāvanti punate tad āpo
yat tiṣṭhanti śuddhā it tad bhavanti |
nāsām avadyam avidaṃ na ripraṃ
sanād eva madhunā saṃ papṛcre || PS_6,3.10

hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ
pra cakramur hitvāvadyam āpaḥ |
śataṃ ca vaḥ prasravaṇeṣu devīḥ
sahasraṃ ca pavitāraḥ punanti || PS_6,3.11

tās tādṛśīr brahmāṇaṃ sūdayanty
aṅgoṣṭhyā stotryā jīvadhanyāḥ |
yā viśvasya śucikṛto ayātor
gāva iva payasā sthā sujātāḥ || PS_6,3.12

viśvād riprān muñcata sindhavo no
yāny enāṃsi cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ |
indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā
ā siñcatāpo madhv ā samudre || PS_6,3.13
(3)

rātrī mātā nabhaḥ pitā-
-aryamā te pitāmahaḥ |
śilācī nāma vā asi
sā devānām asi svasā || PS_6,4.1

yas tvā pibati jīvati
trāyase puruṣaṃ tvam |
dhartrī ca śaśvatām asi
śaśvatāṃ ca nyañcanī || PS_6,4.2

yad daṇḍena yad iṣvā
yad arur harasā kṛtam |
tasya tvam asi bheṣajī
niṣkṛtir nāma vā asi || PS_6,4.3

bhadrā plakṣe ni tiṣṭhasy
aśvatthe khadire dhave |
bhadrā nyagrodhe parṇe
sā na ehy arundhati || PS_6,4.4

vṛkṣaṃvṛkṣam ā rohasi
vṛṣaṇyantīva kanyalā |
jayantī pratyātiṣṭhantī
saṃjayā nāma vā asi || PS_6,4.5

hiraṇyavarṇe yuvate
śuṣme lomaśavakṣaṇe |
apām asi svasā lākṣe
vāto hātmā babhūva te || PS_6,4.6

hiraṇyabāho subhage
sūryavarṇe vapuṣṭame |
rutaṃ gacchati niṣkṛtiḥ
semaṃ niṣkṛdhi pūruṣam || PS_6,4.7

ghṛtācī nāma kānīno
'jababhru pitā tava |
aśvo yamasya yaḥ śyāvas
tasya hāsnāsy ukṣitā || PS_6,4.8

aśvasyāsnaḥ saṃpatitā
sā parṇam abhi ṣiṣyadaḥ |
sarā patatriṇy asi
sā na ehy arundhati || PS_6,4.9

ghṛtācike vātarathe
vidyutparṇe arundhati |
āturaṃ gamiṣṭhāsi
tvam aṅga niṣkarīyasī || PS_6,4.10

yat te jagdhaṃ piśācais
tat ta ā pyāyatāṃ punaḥ |
lākṣā tvā viśvabheṣajī
devebhis trāyatāṃ saha || PS_6,4.11
(4)

yathā dyauś ca pṛthivī ca
na bibhīto na riṣyataḥ |
evā me prāṇa mā bibher
evā me 'pāna mā riṣaḥ || PS_6,5.1

yathā vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.2

yathā sūryaś ca candramāś ca (…) || PS_6,5.3

yathāhaś ca rātrī ca (…) || PS_6,5.4

yathā dhenuś cānaḍvāṃś ca (…) || PS_6,5.5

yathā mitraś ca varuṇaś ca (…) || PS_6,5.6

yathā brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.7

yathendraś cendriyaṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.8

yathā vīraś ca vīryaṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.9

yathā prāṇaś cāpānaś ca (…) || PS_6,5.10

yathā mṛtyuś cāmṛtaṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.11

yathā satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.12

yathā bhūtaṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca
na bibhīto na riṣyataḥ |
evā me prāṇa mā bibher
evā me 'pāna mā riṣaḥ || PS_6,5.13
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

madhuman me nikramaṇaṃ
madhuman me parāyaṇam |
vācā madhumad udyāsam
akṣyau me madhusaṃdṛśī || PS_6,6.1

mām anu prasārayan
mama patto nipedivān |
atho me punar āyato
akṣyau kāmena śuṣyatām || PS_6,6.2

vaśā madhugha te mātā-
-ukṣā bhrātarṣabhaḥ pitā |
dhenvā adhi prajāto 'si
rājā san madhumattamaḥ || PS_6,6.3

vṛṣāṇaṃ vṛṣṇyāvantaṃ
somapṛṣṭhaṃ divi śritam |
indrāṇy agra ābharan
madhughaṃ bhagāya kam || PS_6,6.4

pitubhojano madhughaḥ
śauṣkāsyo hṛdayāya kam |
sa mā madhunānaktu
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || PS_6,6.5

sindhuprajāno madhugho
aśva iva nīyate janām̐ anu |
sa mā (…) || PS_6,6.6

madhumatī sinīvālī
madhunā mā sam ukṣatu |
sā mā madhunānaktu
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || PS_6,6.7

yathā madhu madhukṛto
nyañjanti madhāv adhi |
evā ny anajmi te mano
adhy asyāṃ māmakī tanū || PS_6,6.8

yat te manaḥ parāgataṃ
yad baddham iha veha vā |
tat ta ā vartayāmasi
mayi badhnāmi te manaḥ || PS_6,6.9
(6)

kaśyapaś ca suparṇaś ca
yan marīcyām atiṣṭhatām |
suparṇaḥ pary avāpaśyat
samudre bhūmim āvṛtām || PS_6,7.1

yāṃ suparṇaḥ paryapaśyad
antar mahaty arṇave |
tāṃ sūkara tvaṃ māyayā
triḥ samudrād ud ābharaḥ || PS_6,7.2

yaṃ samudrād udabharo
bhūmiṃ sūkara māyayā |
saiṣā viṣasya dūṣaṇy
asmai bhavatu bheṣajī || PS_6,7.3

acyutā hiraṇyena
yā satye adhitiṣṭhati |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_6,7.4

yasyāḥ kulāyam ity ekā || PS_6,7.5

yasyā bhūmyā upajīkā
gṛhaṃ kṛṇvata ātmane |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_6,7.6

yas tvā bhūme 'nvavindad
yas tvā bhūma udābharat |
tayoḥ sahasradhāmann
ahaṃ nāmāni jagrabha || PS_6,7.7

yāni ta indro akṛṇod
bhūme nāmāni vṛtrahā |
tāni te babhroḥ saṃ vidma
sehaidhi viṣadūṣaṇī || PS_6,7.8

yāni te marutaś cakrur
yāni saptarṣayo viduḥ |
viśva ādityā yāṃ viduḥ
sā bhūmir viṣadūṣaṇī || PS_6,7.9
(7)

sahasva yātudhānān
sahasva yātudhānyaḥ |
sahasva sarvā rakṣāṃsi
sahamānāsy oṣadhe || PS_6,8.1

sahamāne sahasvati
sahanty ahamuttare |
utāham asmi sāsahiḥ
sāsahe vaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_6,8.2

yā sahamānā carasi
sāsahāna ivarṣabhaḥ |
sadānvāghnī rakṣoghnī
sā tvam ugrāsy oṣadhe || PS_6,8.3

khele hai lambanastani
naśyetaḥ prāmutaḥ pata |
na tvām avivyacad iha-
-ukṣeva śṛṅgavac chiraḥ || PS_6,8.4

asuvāne bahuputre
anantarve mahodari |
pathāsmat satvare tvaṃ
śarkarā bapsatī cara || PS_6,8.5

ye 'rāyāś caratha
pākasyecchanta āsutim |
tān agne kṛṣṇavartane
tīkṣṇaśṛṅgodṛṣann ihi || PS_6,8.6

ado yad dāru plavate
sindhor madhye apūruṣam |
tad ā rabhasva durhaṇo
tena yāhi parastaram || PS_6,8.7

yasyā janitram iṣṭargā
adṛṣṭāḥ krimayaḥ pluṣayaḥ |
tasyai balāsapatnyai
namas kṛṇomi kuṣṭhyai || PS_6,8.8

śarvaputre bhavapatni
yātubhrātri sadānve |
tasyāddhi putrān bhrātṝṃś ca
yatra tvā vinayāmasi || PS_6,8.9
(8)

vṛṣāyam aṃśur vṛṣabhāya gṛhyate
vṛṣāyam ugro nṛcakṣase |
divyo naryo 'cikradan
mahan nāmarṣabhasya yat kakut || PS_6,9.1

viṣuvān viṣṇo bhava
tvaṃ yo nṛpatir mama |
atho indra iva devebhyo
vi bravītu janebhyaḥ || PS_6,9.2

manuṣyebhyo vi bravītu
sajūr indreṇa medinā |
agniś ca tubhyaṃ sāhantyo
rāṣṭraṃ vaiśvānaro dadhat || PS_6,9.3

yasyāyaṃ bhāga ṛṣabha
indrāya pariṇīyate |
sa hantu śatrūn āyato
atho hantu parāyataḥ || PS_6,9.4

sa hantā śatror bhavatu
hantā bhavatu dodhatām |
viśām aha praṇīr ayad
agram udbhindatām asat || PS_6,9.5

āyuṣmantaṃ varcasvantam
atho adhipatiṃ viśām |
asyāḥ pṛthivyāś cettāram
imam indrarṣabhaṃ kṛṇu || PS_6,9.6

yaḥ suśṛṅgaḥ sukakudaḥ
kalyāṇo barhir āsadat |
kārṣīvaṇaprajānena
ṛṣabheṇa yajāmahe || PS_6,9.7

ṛṣabheṇa yajamānā
akrūreṇeva sarpiṣā |
mṛdhaś ca sarvā indreṇa
pṛtanāś ca sahāmahe || PS_6,9.8

yaṃ tubhyaṃ bhāgam ṛṣabhaṃ
devāḥ kevalyaṃ daduḥ |
tena vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanaḥ
śatrūṃś ca jahy āhave || PS_6,9.9

jahi śatrūn vi mṛdho nudasva
kṛṣyāḥ saṃbhūto asi vīryāvān |
indrāya bhāgaṃ pari tvā nayāma
urur no loko apṛtanyo astu || PS_6,9.10

ghṛtavṛddha ghṛtāhuta
sahasraśṛṅga suṣṭuta |
ghṛtāhavana dīdihi || PS_6,9.11

yo ghṛtenābhighārita
ugro jaitrāya tiṣṭhasi |
sa naḥ saṅkāsu pāraya
pṛtanāsāhyeṣu ca || PS_6,9.12
(9)

karkī subhāga ṛṣabhasya patnī
prajākāmā vaśinī vāśitā gauḥ |
tāṃ sahasram ekamukhā dadāti
garbhaṃ dadhānām ṛtunā carantīm || PS_6,10.1

garbhaṃ dadhānā paya id duhānā
agnihotraṃ vaiśvadevī duhānā |
gaur ṇo mā hiṃsīd varuṇasya patnī || PS_6,10.2

karkyā yoniṃ saṃmanaso 'bhi gāvaḥ
prajāṃ dhitsanto vṛṣaṇaś caranti |
sā na aitv aditir viśvarūpā-
-abhi krandanti bhuvanāny enām || PS_6,10.3

prajāpatineṣitām ṛtviyāvatīm
aināṃ prajāyā ṛṣabhāḥ śrayante |
vṛṣaṇyantīṃ vṛṣaṇaḥ saptanāmnīṃ
hiṃkṛṇvanto abhi nudantu vāśitām || PS_6,10.4

sā praty adarśy uṣasā suvarṇā
śukrāṃ vasānā varuṇasya nirṇijam |
vaiśvadevī svadhām ābharantī
prajāṃ dātā puṣyatu gopatiṣ ṭe || PS_6,10.5

svayaṃsthāvary ṛṣabhāya tiṣṭhasi
pratīcī somaṃ prati sūryam agnim |
ahiṃsantī vāśite mām upehi
paśūn dātā puṣyatu gopatiṣ ṭe || PS_6,10.6

vaśī dātā bhavatu vāśitāyā
agner bhāgam usriyāṃ yo dadāti |
priyaṃ dhāma hṛdayaṃ somyaṃ madhu
vājinīṃ tvā vājino vājayantu || PS_6,10.7

yo vāśitāyāṃ gavy antar agnir
yad asyāṃ nṛmṇaṃ mahimā babhūva |
namas tasmai pratigṛhṇan kṛṇomi
syonā me astu tanve suśevā || PS_6,10.8

eyam agan vāśitā tāṃ pratīmaḥ
puṃsāṃ vrātena saha puṣṭyā gauḥ |
ūrjaṃ dadhānā ghṛtam id duhānā
sahasrapoṣāya me astu dātre || PS_6,10.9
(10)

anuvāka 2 ||
brahma jajñānam ity ekā ||
anāptā ye vaḥ prathamā
yāni karmāṇi cakrire |
vīrān no atra mā dabhan
tad va etat puro dadhe || PS_6,11.2

pratnān mānāt pari ye saṃbabhūvuḥ
ślokavantaḥ saumanasasya vantavaḥ |
apānakṣāso badhirā ahāsata-
-ṛtasya panthāṃ na taranti duṣkṛtaḥ || PS_6,11.3

sahasradhāram abhi te sam asvaran
divo nāke madhujihvā asaścataḥ |
tasya spaśo na ni miṣanti bhūrṇayaḥ
padepade pāśinaḥ santu setave || PS_6,11.4

pary ū ṣu pra dhanvā vājasātaye
pari vṛtrāṇi sakṣaṇiḥ |
divas tad arṇavām̐ anv īyase
sanisraso nāmāsi trayodaśo māsaḥ || PS_6,11.5

indrasya gṛho 'sīndrasya śarmāsīndrasya varmāsīndrasya varūtham asi |
vy etenāvaitenāpaitenārātsīr asau svāhā || PS_6,11.6

tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevāv
agnīṣomāv iha su mṛḍataṃ naḥ |
mumuktam asmān gṛbhītān avadyāj
juṣethāṃ yajñam amṛtam asmāsu dhattaṃ svāhā || PS_6,11.7

cakṣuṣo hete manaso hete brahmaṇo hete menyāmenir asi |
amenayas te santu ye 'smān abhyaghāyanti svāhā || PS_6,11.8

yo 'smāñ cakṣuṣā manasā
yaś ca vācākūtyā cittyā brahmaṇāghāyur abhidāsāt |
tam agne tvaṃ menyāmeniṃ kṛṇu svāhā || PS_6,11.9

ud āyur ut kṛtam ud balam un manīṣod indriyaṃ
nṛmṇam asmāsu dhehi svāhā || PS_6,11.10
(11)

āyuṣkṛtāyuṣmatī svadhāvantau
gopā me stho gopāyataṃ mā |
ātmasadau me staṃ tanve suśevau
mā mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ svāhā || PS_6,12.1

indrasya gṛho 'sīndrasya śarmāsīndrasya varmāsīndrasya varūtham asi |
taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvāṅgaḥ sarvātmā sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ saha yan me 'sti tena || PS_6,12.2

astṛto nāmāham ayam asmi
sa ātmānaṃ pari dadhe dyāvāpṛthivībhyām |
gopīthāya pra hūyase || PS_6,12.3

astṛto nāma prājāpatyo
devo māsas trayodaśaḥ |
sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ
prāgāṃ devapurā aham || PS_6,12.4

antaḥ prāgāṃ devapurāḥ
sahagrāmaḥ svastaye |
saṃvatsarasya madhyataḥ
sarvaiḥ sodaryaiḥ saha || prapāṭhaka || PS_6,12.5

prāham agāṃ devapurā
ya evāsmi sa eva san |
yo mā kaś cābhidāsati
sa prajāpatim ṛcchatu || PS_6,12.6

aśmāsi pratispaśaḥ
pāhi riṣaḥ pāhi dviṣaḥ |
pāhi daivyābhiśastyāḥ
sa ma iha tanvaṃ pāhi || PS_6,12.7

yo 'smān prācyā diśo 'ghāyur abhidāsāt |
etat sa ṛcchād aśmavarma no 'stu || PS_6,12.8

(…) asmān dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_6,12.9

(…) asmān pratīcyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_6,12.10
(12)
(…) asmān udīcyā diśaḥ (…) ||(…) asmān dhruvāyā diśaḥ (…) ||
yo 'smān ūrdhvāyā diśo 'ghāyur abhidāsāt |
etat sa ṛcchād aśmavarma no 'stu || PS_6,13.3

prācyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.4

dakṣiṇāyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.5

pratīcyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.6

udīcyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.7

dhruvāyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.8

ūrdhvāyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.9

dive svāhā || PS_6,13.10

antarikṣāya svāhā || PS_6,13.11

pṛthivyai svāhā || PS_6,13.12

pṛthivyai svāhā || PS_6,13.13

antarikṣāya svāhā || PS_6,13.14

dive svāhā || PS_6,13.15
(13)

mahākaṇṭhaṃ karīṣajam
ūbadhyādam anāhutim |
oṣṭhaḥ kokamukhaś ca yas
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_6,14.1

rāmadantam avadalaṃ
prahālam ahināsikam |
upavartaṃ balāhakaṃ
khelaṃ gardabhanādinaṃ
gṛdhraṃ hastyāyanaṃ
tān (…) || PS_6,14.2

pramṛśyādinam abhyamaṃ
bhīmahastaṃ marīmṛśam |
trastākṣaṃ mṛdvaṅguliṃ
nakhograṃ dantavīryaṃ
tān (…) || PS_6,14.3

paryanyam abhipāpadaṃ
jigīṣamāṇaṃ rūpakam |
atho śalalyaṃ śevalaṃ
tān (…) || PS_6,14.4

taṇḍam agretuṇḍikam
aliṃśam uta vatsapam |
dāmagranthiṃ sanisrasam
araṇyeyaṃ cārmyeyaṃ
tān (…) || PS_6,14.5

idaṃ yaj jānukeśavaṃ
rakṣaś caraty āsuraṃ
bahiḥ prayutam icchati |
aṃsūn pāṃsyūṃś ca keśyān
arāyāñ chvakiṣkiṇas
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_6,14.6

yaḥ kumārāñ janasyātti
taruṇān dāsa āsuraḥ |
arāyaḥ keśy aghalo
yo janān hanty atti ca
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_6,14.7

hirākṣo nāma gehyo
'rāyo nāma sūrtahā |
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_6,14.8

vitūlaṃ bhasvam ākhidaṃ
vanakrośaṃ ca roruham |
āmādaṃ prayutaiṣaṇaṃ
paryundānaṃ paridravaṃ
vṛkasya nyañcaṃ gaṅgaṇaṃ
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_6,14.9
(14)

yaś ca bhūmā yā ca sphātir
yorjā yo rasaś ca te |
harāmi śakra tām̐ ahaṃ
tvayā prattāṃ śacīpate || PS_6,15.1

kṣetrātkṣetrād ā harāmi
sphātiṃ sarvāṃ śacīpate |
tvayāhaṃ vṛtrahan prattam
ā harāmi gṛhām̐ upa || PS_6,15.2

yas te sītābhagaḥ kṣetre
yā rāddhir yac ca śīyate |
atho yā niṣṭhā te kṣetre
tāṃ ta ādiṣi brahmaṇā || PS_6,15.3

yat khale yan mayāre
yad goṣṭhe yac ca śevadhau |
atho yat kumbhyāṃ śaye
tasya te rasam ā dade || PS_6,15.4

ūrjā yā te niruptasya-
-ūrjā yāvahatasya te |
ūrjāṃ te piṣyamāṇasya-
-ūrjāṃ piṣṭāt ta ā dade || PS_6,15.5

(…) te niruptasya-
-ūrjā yāvahatasya te |
ūrjāṃ te pacyamānasya-
-ūrjāṃ pakvāt te (…) || PS_6,15.6

ūrjā yā te praṇaddhasya-
-ūrjā yā mathitasya te |
ūrjāṃ te duhyamānasya-
-ūrjāṃ dugdhāt ta ā dade || PS_6,15.7

ā te dade gavām ūrjām
ūrjām avibhya ā dade |
ajābhya ūrjām ādāya-
-ā ta ekaśaphād dade || PS_6,15.8

ūrjā yā te puruṣeṣu-
-ūrjā vitte ca vedye |
ūrjāṃ te sarveṣām ahaṃ
gṛhāṇāṃ brahmaṇā dade || PS_6,15.9
(15)

pituṃ nu stoṣaṃ
maho dharmāṇaṃ taviṣīm |
yasya trito vy ojasā
vṛtraṃ viparvam ardayat || PS_6,16.1

svādo pito madho pito
vayaṃ tvā vavṛmahe |
asmākam avitā bhava || PS_6,16.2

upa naḥ pitav ā gahi
śivaḥ śivābhir ūtibhiḥ |
mayobhūr adviṣeṇyaḥ
sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ || PS_6,16.3

tava tye pito rasā
rajāṃsy anu viṣṭhitāḥ |
divi vātā iva śritāḥ || PS_6,16.4

tava tye pito dadatas
tava svādiṣṭha te pito |
pra svādmāno rasānāṃ
tuvigrīvā iverate || PS_6,16.5

tve pito mahānāṃ
devānāṃ mano hitam |
akāri cāru ketunā
tavāhim avasāvadhīt || PS_6,16.6

yad adaḥ pito ajagan
vivasva parvatānām |
atrā cin no madho pito
'raṃ bhakṣāya gamyāḥ || PS_6,16.7

yat te soma gavāśiro
yavāśiro bhajāmahe |
vātāpe pīva id bhava || PS_6,16.8

yad apām oṣadhīnāṃ
pariṃśam āriśāmahe (…) || PS_6,16.9

karambha oṣadhe bhava
pīvo vṛkka udārathiḥ |
vātāpe pīva id bhava || PS_6,16.10

taṃ tvā vayaṃ pito vacobhir
gāvo na havyā suṣūdima |
asmabhyaṃ tvā sadhamādaṃ
devebhyas tvā sadhamādam || PS_6,16.11
(16)

prati tyaṃ cārum adhvaraṃ
gopīthāya pra hūyase |
marudbhir agna ā gahi || PS_6,17.1

nahi devo na martyo
mahas tava kratuṃ paraḥ (…) || PS_6,17.2

ye maho rajaso vidur
viśve devāso adruhaḥ (…) || PS_6,17.3

ye śubhrā ghoravarpasaḥ
sukṣatrāso riśādasaḥ (…) || PS_6,17.4

ya ugrā arkam ānṛcur
anādhṛṣṭāsa ojasā (…) || PS_6,17.5

ye nākasyādhi rocane
divi devāsa āsate (…) || PS_6,17.6

ya īṅkhayanti parvatān
tiraḥ samudram ojasā (…) || PS_6,17.7

ā ye tanvanti raśmibhis
tiraḥ samudram arṇavam (…) || PS_6,17.8

abhi tvā pūrvapītaye
sṛjāmi somyaṃ madhu (…) || PS_6,17.9

ā yantu maruto gaṇai
stutā dadhatu no rayim (…) || PS_6,17.10

ā tvā kaṇvā ahūṣata
gṛṇanti vipra te dhiyaḥ |
marudbhir agna ā gahi || PS_6,17.11
(17)

anuvāka 3 ||

saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ
saṃ pūṣā saṃ bṛhaspatiḥ |
saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatu
prajayā ca dhanena ca
dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇotu me || PS_6,18.1

(…) siñcantv ādityāḥ
saṃ mā siñcantv agnayaḥ |
indraḥ sam asmān siñcatu (…) || PS_6,18.2

(…) siñcantv aruṣāḥ
sam arkā ṛṣayaś ca ye |
pūṣā sam (…) || PS_6,18.3

(…) siñcantu gandharvāpsarasaḥ
saṃ mā siñcantu devatāḥ |
bhagaḥ sam (…) || PS_6,18.4

(…) siñcantu pṛthivīḥ
saṃ mā siñcantu yā divaḥ |
antarikṣaṃ sam (…) || PS_6,18.5

(…) siñcantu pradiśaḥ
saṃ mā siñcantu yā diśaḥ |
āśā sam (…) || PS_6,18.6

(…) siñcantu nadyaḥ
saṃ mā siñcantu sindhavaḥ |
samudraḥ sam (…) || PS_6,18.7

(…) siñcantu kṛṣayaḥ
saṃ mā siñcantv oṣadhīḥ |
somaḥ sam (…) || PS_6,18.8

saṃ mā siñcantu yā āpaḥ
saṃ mā siñcantu vṛṣṭayaḥ |
sarasvatī sam asmān siñcatu
prajayā ca dhanena ca
dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇotu me || PS_6,18.9
(18)

saṃ bhago varcasā māgne
saṃ viṣṇuḥ puṣṭyā sicat |
kṣatraṃ sam asmān siñcatu
prajayā ca dhanena ca-
-āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu mā || PS_6,19.1

saṃ virāḍ varcasā māgne
saṃ deṣṭrī puṣṭyā sicat |
iḍā sam asmān siñcatu
prajayā ca (…) || PS_6,19.2

saṃ dhātā varcasā māgne
saṃ siktiḥ puṣṭyā sicat |
saṃ devo asmān aryamā
prajayā ca (…) || PS_6,19.3

sam aṃśo varcasā māgne
saṃ vāyuḥ puṣṭyā sicat |
vātaḥ sam asmān siñcatu
prajayā ca (…) || PS_6,19.4

saṃ sabhā varcasā māgne
saṃ surā puṣṭyā sicat |
sūryā sam (…) || PS_6,19.5

saṃ savitā varcasā māgne
saṃ sūryaḥ puṣṭyā sicat |
candraḥ sam (…) || PS_6,19.6

saṃ paśavo varcasā māgne
saṃ yajñaḥ puṣṭyā sicat |
dakṣiṇā sam (…) || PS_6,19.7

saṃ mā siñcatu draviṇaṃ
saṃ mā siñcatv indriyam |
tejaḥ sam (…) || PS_6,19.8

saṃ mā siñcantu varcāṃsi
saṃ mā siñcantu bhūtayaḥ |
satyaṃ sam asmān siñcatu
prajayā ca dhanena ca-
-āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu mā || PS_6,19.9
(19)

ā rātri pārthivaṃ rajaḥ
pitur aprāyi dhāmabhiḥ |
divaḥ sadāṃsi bṛhatī vi tiṣṭhasa
ā tveṣaṃ vartate tamaḥ || PS_6,20.1

na yasyāḥ pāraṃ dadṛśe na yoyuvad
viśvam asyāṃ ni viśate yad ejati |
ariṣṭāsas ta urvi tamasvati
rātri pāram aśīmahi
bhadre pāram aśīmahi || PS_6,20.2

ye te rātri nṛcakṣaso
draṣṭāro navatir nava |
aśītiḥ santy aṣṭā
uto te sapta saptatiḥ || PS_6,20.3

ṣaṣṭiś ca ṣaṭ ca revati
pañcāśat pañca sumnayi |
catvāraś catvāriṃśac ca
trayas triṃśac ca vājini || PS_6,20.4

dvā ca viṃśatiś ca te
rātry ekādaśāvamāḥ |
tebhir no 'dya pāyubhir
ni pāhi duhitar divaḥ || PS_6,20.5

rakṣā mākir ṇo aghaśaṃsa īśata
mā no duḥśaṃsa īśata || PS_6,20.6

mā no adya gavāṃ steno
māvīnāṃ vṛka īśata |
māśvānāṃ bhadre taskaro
mā nṛṇāṃ yātudhānyaḥ || PS_6,20.7

paramebhiḥ pathibhi
steno dhāvatu taskaraḥ |
pareṇa datvatī rajjuḥ
pareṇāghāyur arṣatu || PS_6,20.8

andhaṃ rātri tiṣṭhadhūmam
aśīrṣāṇam ahiṃ kṛṇu |
hanū vṛkasya jambhaya-
-ā stenaṃ drupade jahi || PS_6,20.9

tvayi rātri vasāmasi
svapiṣyāmasi jāgṛhi |
gobhyo naḥ śarma yaccha-
-aśvebhyaḥ puruṣebhyaḥ || PS_6,20.10
(20)

atho yāni ca vasmahe
yāni cāntaḥ parīṇahi |
tāni te pari dadmasi || PS_6,21.1

rātri mātar uṣase naḥ pari dehi |
uṣā no ahne pari dadātv
ahas tubhyaṃ vibhāvari || PS_6,21.2

yat kiṃ cedaṃ patayati
yat kiṃ cedaṃ sarīsṛpam |
yat kiṃ ca padvad āsanvat
tasmāt tvaṃ rātri pāhi naḥ || PS_6,21.3

sā paścāt pāhi sā puraḥ
sottarād adharād uta |
gopāya no vibhāvari
stotāras ta iha smasi || PS_6,21.4

ye rātrim anutiṣṭhanti
ye ca bhūteṣu jāgrati |
paśūn ye sarvān rakṣanti
te na ātmasu jāgratu
te naḥ paśuṣu jāgratu || PS_6,21.5

veda vai rātri te nāma
ghṛtācī nāma vā asi |
tāṃ tvā bharadvājo veda
sā no vitte 'dhi jāgṛhi || PS_6,21.6
(21)

brahmāsya śiro bṛhad asya pṛṣṭhaṃ
vāmadevyam udaram odanasya |
chandāṃsi pakṣau mukham asya satyaṃ
viṣṭārī yajñas tapaso 'dhi jātaḥ || PS_6,22.1

anasthāḥ śuddhāḥ pavanena pūtāḥ
śucayaḥ śucīn api yanti lokān |
viṣṭāriṇam odanaṃ ye pacanti
naiṣāṃ śiśnaṃ pra dahati jātavedāḥ || PS_6,22.2

naiṣāṃ śiśnaṃ pra dahati jātavedāḥ
svarge loke bahu straiṇam eṣām |
nainān yamaḥ pari muṣṇāti retaḥ || PS_6,22.3

āste yama upa yāti devān
saṃ gandharvair madati somyaiḥ |
viṣṭāriṇam odanaṃ ye pacanti
nainān avartiḥ sacate kutaś cana || PS_6,22.4

rathī ha bhūtvā rathayāna īyate
pakṣī ha bhūtvāpi divaṃ sam eti |
eṣa yajño vitato vahiṣṭho
viṣṭārī pakvo divam ā sasāda || PS_6,22.5

caturaḥ kumbhāṃś caturdhā dadāti
kṣīreṇa pūrṇān udakena dadhnā |
etās tvā kulyā upa yantu viśvataḥ
svarge loke svadhayā pinvamānāḥ || PS_6,22.6

ghṛtahradā madhukūlāḥ surodakāḥ
kṣīreṇa pūrṇā udakena dadhnā |
etās tvā kulyā upa yantu viśvahā
svarge loke svadhayā mādayantīḥ || PS_6,22.7

puṇḍarīkaṃ kumudaṃ saṃ tanoti
bisaṃ śālūkaṃ śaphako mulālī |
svarge loke svadhayā pinvamānā
upa mā tiṣṭhantu puṣkariṇīḥ samaktāḥ || PS_6,22.8

yam odanaṃ pacāmi śraddadhāno
viṣṭāriṇaṃ lokajitaṃ svargam |
sa me mā kṣeṣṭa sadam aśyamāno
viśvarūpā kāmadughā dhenur astu me || PS_6,22.9

vṛṣabhaṃ santaṃ saha sūnṛtayā
svarge loke amṛtaṃ duhānam |
ye me putrāḥ pitaraś ca santi
te tvā viṣṭārinn upa sarve sadeyuḥ || PS_6,22.10

ya imān yajñān abhi vitaṣṭāra
yasyeme lokāḥ svadhayā samaktāḥ |
ye me pautrā uta ye pitāmahās
tebhyo viṣṭārinn amṛtāni dhukṣva || PS_6,22.11

yadi pṛthivīṃ yady antarikṣaṃ
yadi divaṃ devatā vā jagantha |
ye me prapautrāḥ prapitāmahāś ca
te tvā viṣṭārinn anu pra jñeṣur atra || PS_6,22.12

svarge loke apsarasa enāñ
jāyā bhūtvopa śerate |
viṣṭāriṇam odanaṃ ye pacanty
asmiṃl loke dakṣiṇayā pariṣkṛtam || PS_6,22.13
(22)

nir ṇudaināṃ pra ṇudaināṃ
svān nipadanād adhi |
vibhraṃśam asyai kṛṇmo
vi gṛhair bhraṃśatām asau || PS_6,23.1

apāñcaṃ patim ā kurv
adharācīṃ striyaṃ naya |
atīmān daśa parvatān
atīmā nāvyā daśa || PS_6,23.2

adharācīm avācīm
atho akuśalāṃ diśam |
vibhraṃśam asyai kṛṇmas
tenaināṃ pra dahāmasi || PS_6,23.3

āja nir aja bilaṃ
bilād araṇyam ā kurv
araṇyād araṇaṃ janam |
mṛgām̐ anu pra pātaya
vātasyaināṃ śikhāṃ kuru || PS_6,23.4

vātāgre asyā hṛdayaṃ
mano reṣmaṇi dadhmasi |
vibhraṃśam asyai kṛṇmo
vidhvaṃśam āsaktaṃ dame || PS_6,23.5

sarvam anu pari plavatām
antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
yathānavadhṛtā carād
vṛṣatūlam ivopari || PS_6,23.6

aśam asyai vāto vātv
aśaṃ tapatu sūryaḥ |
atho yad annam aśnāti
tad asyai viṣavattaram || PS_6,23.7

siṃhas te astu cakṣuṣa ity ekā || PS_6,23.8

eṣa vām agnir antarā
sa viṣvañcau vy asyatu |
yathā vāṃ na sahāsaty
uttarasmiṃś canāyuṣi || PS_6,23.9

ut pātaya śimidāvati
pra pātaya śimidāvati |
imau vy asya dampatī
pakvaṃ māṃsam ivāsinā || PS_6,23.10

meyam asmin patau raṃsta
mo asmiñ chayane sve |
jahātu vasanaṃ svam
ahir jīrṇām iva tvacam || PS_6,23.11

yathā mṛtāś ca jīvāś ca-
-asmiṃl loke vyokasaḥ |
evemau dampatī stām
asmiṃl loke vyokasau || PS_6,23.12
(23)

anuvāka 4 ||
(6)


kāṇḍa 7

suparṇas tvānvavindat
sūkaras tvākhanan nasā |
dipsauṣadhe tvaṃ dipsantaṃ
prati kṛtyākṛto daha || PS_7,1.1

prati daha yātudhānān
prati kṛtyākṛto daha |
atho yo asmān dipsati
tam u tvaṃ jahy oṣadhe || PS_7,1.2

agne pṛtanāṣāṭ pṛtanāḥ sahasva |
prati kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte
pratiharaṇena harāmasi || PS_7,1.3

iṣvā ṛjīyaḥ patatu
dyāvāpṛthivī tat sutāt |
tat taṃ mṛga iva vidhyatu
kṛtyā kṛtyākṛtaṃ kṛtā || PS_7,1.4

agham astv aghakṛte
śapathāḥ śapathīvne |
pratyak prati pra hiṇmasi
yaś cakāra tam ṛcchatu || PS_7,1.5

yas tvā kṛtya ity ekā || PS_7,1.6

punaḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte
hastagṛhya parā ṇaya |
samakṣam asmā ā dadhmo
yathā kṛtyākṛtaṃ hanat || PS_7,1.7

putra iva pitaraṃ gaccha
svaja ivābhiṣṭhito daśa |
tantur ivāvavyayann ihi
kṛtye kṛtyākṛtaṃ kṛtā || PS_7,1.8

ud eṇīva vāriṇy
abhiskandaṃ mṛgīva |
kṛtyā kartāram ṛcchatu || PS_7,1.9

ṛśyasyeva parīśāsaṃ
parimāya pari tvacaḥ |
durhārde cakruṣe kṛtyāṃ
grīvāsu prati muñcata || PS_7,1.10

yā kṛtye devakṛtā
yā vā manuṣyajā asi |
tāṃ tvā prati pra hiṇmasi
pratīcīnena brahmaṇā || PS_7,1.11

yadi strī yadi vā pumān
kṛtyāṃ cakāra pāpmane |
tām u tasmai nayāmasy
aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā || PS_7,1.12
(1)

okte me dyāvā pṛthivī
oktā devī sarasvatī |
oktau ma indraś cāgniś ca
krimiṃ jambhayatām imam || PS_7,2.1

asyendra kumārasya
krimiṃ dhanapate jahi |
hatā viśvā arātayo
'nena vacasā mama || PS_7,2.2

yo +'kṣyau parisarpati
yo nāse parisarpati |
datāṃ yo madhyaṃ gacchati
taṃ krimiṃ jambhayāmasi || PS_7,2.3

virūpau dvau sarūpau dvau
kṛṣṇau dvau rohitau dvau |
babhruś ca babhrukarṇaś ca
gṛdhrāḥ kokāś ca te hatāḥ || PS_7,2.4

ye krimayaḥ śitikakṣā
ye kṛṣṇāḥ śitibāhavaḥ |
ye ke ca viśvarūpās
tān krimīñ jambhayāmasi || PS_7,2.5

yo dviśīrṣā caturakṣaḥ
krimiḥ sāraṅgo arjunaḥ |
śṛṇāmy asya pṛṣṭīr
api vṛścāmi yac chiraḥ || PS_7,2.6

ud asau sūryo agād
viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā |
dṛṣṭāṃś ca ghnann adṛṣṭāṃś ca
sarvāṃś ca pramṛṇan krimīn || PS_7,2.7

yevāṣāsaḥ kaṣkaṣāso
dhrūkṣṇāsaḥ śipavitnavaḥ |
dṛṣṭaś ca hanyatāṃ krimir
adṛṣṭaś cota hanyatām || PS_7,2.8

hato yevāṣo hataḥ śipavir
hato gaṅgaṇivām̐ uta |
hatā viśvā arātaya
ugreṇa vacasā mama || PS_7,2.9

sarveṣāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ
sarvāsāṃ ca krimīṇām |
bhinadmy aśmanā śiro
dahāmy agninā mukham || PS_7,2.10
(2)

tigmebhir agne arcibhiḥ
śukreṇa deva śociṣā |
āmādo ni vaha tvam
anyam āsani kṛṇvatām || PS_7,3.1

śociṣāgne arciṣā ca
nir daheto aghāyataḥ |
sakhyam āvaṃ kṛṇvahe tvaṃ ca-
-āmāda upa śaṃ bhuvan || PS_7,3.2

nir āmādo nayāmasi
niṣ kravyādo gṛhebhyaḥ |
sasyādo nāma ye deva
te agne mā dabhan tvām || PS_7,3.3

āmādaś ca kravyādaś ca
sasyādaś cobhayān saha |
prajāṃ ye cakrire bhāgaṃ
tān ito nir ṇayāmasi || PS_7,3.4

ya āmeṣv aramanta
na pakvam upadādhṛṣuḥ |
te yantu sarve saṃbhūya-
-anyatreto 'ghāyavaḥ || PS_7,3.5

ya enasvī duṣkṛtakṛt
kilbiṣakṛtasādhī yaḥ |
punas tān yajñiyā devā
nayantu yata āgatāḥ || PS_7,3.6

ava reṇum ava rajo
nenije hastyaṃ malam |
dhātā no bhadrayā neṣat
sa no gopāyatu prajām || PS_7,3.7

kṛṇve 'haṃ rodasī varma
syāma savituḥ save |
mātā no bhadrayā bhūmir
dyauś cāsmān pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_7,3.8

yad asurāṇām ahany
asmān pāpā upethana |
devānāṃ payaś ca daivyam
āpaḥ śundhantu mām imāḥ || PS_7,3.9

ā te pitar marutāṃ sumnam emi
mā naḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśo yuvathāḥ |
abhi no vīro 'rvatīḥ kṣameta
pra jāyāmahai rudra prajayā || PS_7,3.10

yo 'vṛddhaṃ hanti yo garbhe antar
yo jātaṃ janitavyaṃ ca pūruṣam |
tasmā ṛdhyāsaṃ haviṣāham adya
sa naḥ prajāṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,3.11
(3)

indrasya bāhū sthavirau vṛṣāṇau
citrā imā vṛṣabhau pārayiṣṇū |
tau yokṣye prathamau yoga āgate
yābhyāṃ jitam asurāṇāṃ svar yat || PS_7,4.1

āśuḥ śiśāno vṛṣabho na bhīmo
ghanāghanaḥ kṣobhaṇaś carṣaṇīnām |
saṃkrandano 'nimiṣa ekavīraḥ
śataṃ senā jayatu sākam indraḥ || PS_7,4.2

saṃkrandanenānimiṣeṇa jiṣṇunā-
-ayodhyena duścyavanena dhṛṣṇunā |
tad indreṇa jayata tat sahadhvaṃ
yudho nara iṣuhastena vṛṣṇā || PS_7,4.3

sa iṣuhastaiḥ sa niṣaṅgibhir vaśī
saṃsraṣṭā yudha indro gaṇena |
saṃsṛṣṭajit somapā bāhuśardhy
ūrdhvadhanvā pratihitābhir astāt || prapāṭhaka || PS_7,4.4

balavijñāyaḥ sthaviraḥ pravīraḥ
sahasvān vājī sahamāna ugraḥ |
abhivīro abhiṣatvā sahojij
jaitrāyendra ratham ā tiṣṭha govidam || PS_7,4.5

imaṃ vīram anu harṣadhvam ugram
indraṃ satvāno anu saṃ rabhadhvam |
grāmajitaṃ gojitaṃ vajrabāhuṃ
jayantam ajma pramṛṇantam ojasā || PS_7,4.6

abhi gotrāṇi sahasā gāhamāno
adāya ugraḥ śatamanyur indraḥ |
duścyavanaḥ pṛtanāṣāḍ ayodhyo
asmākaṃ senā avatu pra yutsu || PS_7,4.7

bṛhaspate pari dīyā rathena
rakṣohāmitrām̐ apabādhamānaḥ |
prabhañjañ chatrūn pramṛṇann amitrān
asmākam edhy avitā tanūnām || PS_7,4.8

indra āsāṃ netā bṛhaspatir
dakṣiṇā yajñaḥ pura etu somaḥ |
devasenānām abhibhañjatīnāṃ
jayantīnāṃ maruto yantu madhye || PS_7,4.9

indrasya vṛṣṇo varuṇasya rājña
ādityānāṃ marutāṃ śardha ugram |
mahāmanasāṃ bhuvanacyavānāṃ
ghoṣo devānāṃ jayatām ud asthāt || PS_7,4.10

asmākam indraḥ samṛteṣu dhvajeṣv
asmākaṃ yā iṣavas tā jayantu |
asmākaṃ vīrā uttare bhavantv
asmān devāso 'vatā haveṣu || PS_7,4.11
(4)

vaiśvānarād arocata
jāto hiraṇyayo maṇiḥ |
tam ābharad bṛhaspatiḥ
kaśyapo vīryāya kam || PS_7,5.1

bṛhaspatis tam akṛṇon
maṇiṃ vaiśvānaraṃ sahaḥ |
saptarṣayo balāya kaṃ
saṃ dadhuṣ ṭvā vayodhasaḥ || PS_7,5.2

viśve devās ta indriyaṃ
saptarṣayaś ca saṃ dadhuḥ |
jāto hiraṇyayo maṇir
agner vaiśvānarād adhi || PS_7,5.3

aśvattho jātaḥ prathamo
'gneḥ priyatamā tanūḥ |
vaiśvānarasya sṛṣṭyā
kṛtyādūṣiḥ kṛto maṇiḥ || PS_7,5.4

kṛtyādūṣiṃ tvāvidaṃ
kṛtyādūṣiṃ bharāmi tvā |
kṛtyādūṣiṃ kṛṇomi tvā
kṛtyādūṣiṃ vayodhasam || PS_7,5.5

patatrī pakṣī balavān
kṛtyādūṣiḥ sapatnahā |
nitatnir viśvabheṣaja
ugra āpatiko maṇiḥ || PS_7,5.6

patatrī te balāya kaṃ
nitatnir bheṣajāya te |
jāto hiraṇyayo maṇir
apa rakṣāṃsi sedhatu || PS_7,5.7

devo maṇiḥ sapatnahā
rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ |
hiraṇyayonir aṃśumān
kaśyapenābhṛtaṃ sahaḥ || PS_7,5.8

vaiśvānaraṃ tejanam ekam āhur
agner yoneḥ saha candreṇa jātam |
gayasphānaḥ prataraṇo vayodhāḥ
kṛtyādūṣir valagahāsy ugraḥ || PS_7,5.9

yasyedaṃ bhūmyām adhi
nikrāntaṃ pāṃsure padam |
mṛjānas tanvo yad rapas
tasya snāhi tanū adhi || PS_7,5.10

dūṣyās tvā vadhaṃ vayaṃ
devasya savituḥ save |
jīvātave bharāmasi
mahyā ariṣṭatātaye || PS_7,5.11

ācchedanaḥ pracchedano
dviṣatas tapano maṇiḥ |
śatruñjayaḥ sapatnahā
dviṣantam apa bādhatām || PS_7,5.12
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

satyasya sthūṇā pṛthivīṃ dādhāra
ṛtena devā amṛtam anv avindan |
dhruveṇa tvā haviṣā dhārayāmy
abhi tad dyāvāpṛthivī gṛṇītām || PS_7,6.1

yebhir homair viśvakarmā
dādhāremāṃ pṛthivīṃ mātaraṃ naḥ |
tebhiṣ ṭvā homair iha dhārayāmy
ṛtaṃ satyam anu carantu homāḥ || PS_7,6.2

iha dhriyadhvaṃ dharuṇe pṛthivyā
uśatyā mātuḥ subhagāyā upasthe |
aparāṇuttā mahasā modamānā
asmin vāstau suprajaso bhavātha || PS_7,6.3

suprajaso mahasā modamānā
varṣman pṛthivyā upari śrayadhvam |
asyai śālāyai śarma yacchantu devā
dhārābhir enāṃ pṛthivī pipartu || PS_7,6.4

imāṃ śālāṃ śreṣṭhatamāṃ vasūnām
ariṣṭavīrā abhi saṃ carema |
dṛḍhā asyā upamito bhavantu
sthirā vīrā upasado bhavantu || PS_7,6.5

imāṃ śālāṃ savitā vāyur indro
bṛhaspatir ni minotu prajānan |
ukṣantūdnā maruto ghṛtena
bhago no rājā ni kṛṣiṃ dadhātu || PS_7,6.6

mānasya patni haviṣo juṣasva
tīvrāntasya bahulamadhyamasya |
ā tvā śiśur vāśyatām ā kumāra
ā vāśyantāṃ dhenavo nityavatsāḥ || PS_7,6.7

dṛḍhās te sthūṇā bhavantu bhūmyām adhi
dṛḍhāḥ pakṣāsas tava devi śāle |
sthiravīrānamitrā na edhi
śarma no yaccha dvipade catuṣpade || PS_7,6.8

śālā devī gārhapatyāya cākl̥pe
tṛṇaṃ vasānā jagate suśevā |
sthirāṅgāṃ tvā sthirapūruṣāṃ mānasya patni
sthirāṃ tvā vīrā abhi saṃ carema || PS_7,6.9

vāstoṣpate prati jānīhy asmān
svāveśo anamīvo na edhi |
yat tvemahe prati nas taj juṣasva
catuṣpado dvipada ā veśayeha || PS_7,6.10
(6)

darbho agra oṣadhīnāṃ
śatakāṇḍo ajāyata |
sa sahasravīryaḥ
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_7,7.1

yathā darbho jāyamānas
tvacaṃ bhinatti bhūmyāḥ |
evā sa bhidyatāṃ jano
yo naḥ pāpaṃ cikitsati || PS_7,7.2

apa nāḍam apa kṛtyām
apa rakṣaḥ sadānvāḥ |
amīvāś cātayāmasi
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_7,7.3

asti vai nivata udvanaṃ
na vai sarvam anuplavam |
asi tvaṃ tasya dūṣaṇo
yo naḥ pāpaṃ cikitsati || PS_7,7.4

pari sāyaṃ pari prātaḥ
pari madhyaṃdinaṃ pari |
darbho hiraṇyahastaghnaḥ
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_7,7.5

girau jātaḥ svar ahāsi
sākaṃ somena babhruṇā |
mā pāpakṛtvanaḥ śiṣo
mā pākaḥ puruṣo riṣat || PS_7,7.6

divo mūlam avatataṃ
pṛthivyām ota āhitaḥ |
darbhaḥ sahasravīryaḥ
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_7,7.7

sahasrakāṇḍas taviṣas
tīkṣṇavalśo viṣāsahiḥ |
darbheṇa sarvā rakṣāṃsy
amīvāś cāpa dahāmasi || PS_7,7.8

apadagdhaṃ duṣvapnyam
apadagdhā arātayaḥ |
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_7,7.9

mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā
mā bradhnaḥ śakuniḥ patan |
darbho rājā samudriyaḥ
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_7,7.10
(7)

yo naḥ pāpena vacasā-
-aghoṣato duruktaṃ bruvat |
ārāc chaptam aprāpyāsmān
apa tad yātu sarvataḥ || PS_7,8.1

yan naḥ śapād araṇo yat sapatnaḥ
śvaśrūr vā yac chvaśuro vā śapāti |
jyāyasaḥ śapathān vayaṃ
yavena yāvayāmasi || PS_7,8.2

yān samasyante śapathān
vākkṣamyānṛtviyāmadhi |
yavaṃ tvaṃ bibhrad bāhvoḥ
pūrvaḥ prati śṛṇīhi tān || PS_7,8.3

ṛjukeśo yavo babhrur
maghavā no 'numādyaḥ |
hiraṇyadhanvā śapathān upejatu || PS_7,8.4

tvāṃ pītvendro vṛtraṃ
śakro jaghāna vāsavaḥ |
sa viṣāhī yatharṣabhaḥ
sahasva śapathān yava || PS_7,8.5

ārāc carantu śapathā yutā ito
jihvā u ditā arasāḥ santu sarve |
nāmagrāhād vāco heḍād
īkṣitād ghoracakṣasaḥ
śarma te varma kṛṇmasi || PS_7,8.6

apāñco yantu śapathā
janenāstā aghāyunā |
yo no durasyāj jīvate
svenānāgase sate || PS_7,8.7

pari mā pātu śapathād
anṛtād duritād uta |
pari mā jyāyasaḥ śaṃsād
yavo rakṣatu mā riṣam || PS_7,8.8

anāstigyaṃ śapathair
anativyādhyaṃ kṛtam |
bṛhad varma prati muñcāmi te yavam || PS_7,8.9

taṃ vayāṃsīva pakṣiṇa
ā viśantu patatriṇaḥ |
śaptāraṃ śapathāḥ punaḥ || PS_7,8.10
(8)

ā no diśa mā pari ṣṭhā arāte
mā no rakṣīr dakṣiṇāṃ yācamānām |
pra ṇaḥ pradātā savitā ca yacchatāṃ
namo vīrtsāyā asamṛddhyai ca kṛṇmaḥ || PS_7,9.1

yam arāte purodhatse
puruṣaṃ parirāpiṇam |
namas te tasmai kṛṇmo
mā vaniṃ mama vivyathaḥ || PS_7,9.2

yam adyābhiprayuñjmahe
manasā hṛdayena ca |
arāte taṃ no mā vīrtsīr
ditsantaṃ parirāpiṇi || PS_7,9.3

pra ṇo vanir devakṛtā
divā naktaṃ ca sidhyatu |
arātim anupremo vayaṃ
namo 'stv arātaye || PS_7,9.4

uta nagnā bobhuvatī
svapnayā sacase janam |
arāte cittaṃ vīrtsanty
ākūtiṃ puruṣasya ca || PS_7,9.5

paro 'pehy asamṛddhe
vi te hetiṃ nayāmasi |
yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ sacasva
kanyā bhūtvā sragviṇī rukmiṇī dṛśe || PS_7,9.6

namas te 'stv asamṛddhe
mā māṃ purodhiṃ kṛṇuthāḥ |
veda tvāhaṃ nimīvantīṃ
nitudantīm arāte
martyān martyebhyo adhi nirvadantīm || PS_7,9.7

mā no vaniṃ mā vācaṃ mā vīrtsīr
ugrāv indrāgnī na ā bhajatāṃ vasūni |
sarve no 'dya ditsanto
arātiṃ prati haryata || PS_7,9.8

savitāram anumatiṃ
bhagaṃ yanto havāmahe |
vācaṃ juṣṭāṃ madhumatīṃ vadāni
devānāṃ devahūtiṣu || PS_7,9.9

yaṃ yācāmi nakulyā
jihvayoṣṭhāpidhānayā |
śraddhā tam adya vindatu
dattā somena babhruṇā || PS_7,9.10
(9)

aitu devas trāyamāṇaḥ
kuṣṭho himavatas pari |
takmānaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayan
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_7,10.1

trīṇi te kuṣṭha nāmāni
naghamāro naghāriṣo naghāyuṣo
na ghāyaṃ puruṣo riṣat |
yasmai paribravīmi tvā
sāyaṃprātar atho divā || PS_7,10.2

jīvalā nāma te mātā
jīvanto nāma te pitā
māriṣā nāma te svasā
na (…) || PS_7,10.3

uttamo 'sy oṣadhīnām
anaḍvāñ jagatām iva
vyāghraḥ śvapadām iva
na ghāyaṃ puruṣo riṣat |
yasmai paribravīmi tvā
sāyaṃprātar atho divā || PS_7,10.4

triḥ śāmbubhyo gireyebhyas
trir ādityebhyas pari |
trir jāto viśvadevebhyaḥ
sa kuṣṭho viśvabheṣajaḥ
sākaṃ somena tiṣṭhati |
takmānaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayan
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_7,10.5

aśvattho devasadanas
tṛtīyasyām ito divi |
tatrāmṛtasya cakṣaṇaṃ
tataḥ kuṣṭho 'jāyata |
saḥ (…) || PS_7,10.6

hiraṇyayī naur acarad
dhiraṇyabandhanā divi (…) || PS_7,10.7

yatra nāvaḥ prabhraṃśanaṃ
yatra himavataḥ śiraḥ |
tatrāmṛtasya cakṣaṇaṃ
tataḥ kuṣṭho ajāyata |
sa kuṣṭho viśvabheṣajaḥ
sākaṃ somena tiṣṭhati |
takmānaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayan
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_7,10.8

yaṃ tvā veda pūrva aikṣvāko
yaṃ vā tvā kuṣṭha kāśyaḥ |
yaṃ śāvaso yaṃ mātsyas
tenāsi viśvabheṣajaḥ || PS_7,10.9

śīrṣālākaṃ tṛtīyakaṃ
sadandir yaś ca hāyanaḥ |
takmānaṃ viśvadhāvīrya-
-adharāñcaṃ parā suva || PS_7,10.10
(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

ye parvatāḥ somapṛṣṭhā
āpa uttānaśīvarīḥ |
vātaḥ parjanya ād agnis
te kravyādam aśīśaman || PS_7,11.1

yas te hanti carācaram
utthāsyantaṃ sarīsṛpam |
garbhaṃ yo daśamāsyaṃ
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.2

yadi ghnanty apsaraso
gandharvā gehyā uta |
kravyādo mūradevinas
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.3

yas ta ūrū ārohaty
asṛk te rehaṇāya kam |
āmādaḥ kravyādo ripūṃs
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.4

yas te śroṇī cyāvayaty
antarā dampatī śaye |
yoniṃ yo antar āreḍhi
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.5

yas tvā svapnena tamasā
mohayitvā nipadyate |
prajāṃ yas te jighatsati
tam (…) || PS_7,11.6

yas tvā patyuḥ pratirūpo
jāro bhūtvā nipadyate |
arāyaṃ kaṇvaṃ pāpmānaṃ
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.7

hā hai kharva khalate
naigūrakarṇa tuṇḍila |
indrasya tigmam āyudhaṃ
tena tvā nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.8

namas taṇḍāya namaḥ kusumāya
namaḥ pratipāvne namaḥ kaḥsvadheye |
namas tubhyaṃ nirṛte viśvavāre
jaremaṃ dhāpayatāṃ viśvarūpā || PS_7,11.9

yāvad dyaur yāvat pṛthivī
yāvat paryeti sūryaḥ |
tāvat tvam ugra gulgulo
parīmāṃ pāhi viśvataḥ || PS_7,11.10
(11)

ekarājñīm ekavratām
ekasthām ekalāmikām |
pāṭāṃ sapatnacātanīṃ
jaitrāyācchā vadāmasi || PS_7,12.1

ekarājñy ekavrata
ekastha ekalāmike |
na tvā sapatnī sāsāha
gaireyī ca na bāhyā || PS_7,12.2

uttarāham uttarābhya
uttared adharābhyaḥ |
adhaḥ sapatnī māmaky
adhared adharābhyaḥ || PS_7,12.3

na saindhavasya puṣpasya
sūryo mlāpayati tvacam |
pāṭe 'mlātayā tvayā
sapatnyā varca ā dade || PS_7,12.4

na vai pāṭe pāṭevāsi
subhāgaṃkaraṇīd asi |
pāṭe bhagasya no dhehy
atho mā mahiṣīṃ kṛṇu || PS_7,12.5

yat pāṭe adhi vṛkṣe
vātaplavā mahīyase |
jayantī pratyātiṣṭhantī
saṃjayā nāma vā asi || PS_7,12.6

uttānaparṇāṃ subhagāṃ
sahamānāṃ sahasvatīm |
acchā bṛhadvadāṃ vada
pāṭāṃ sapatnacātanīm || PS_7,12.7

pāṭām indro vy āśnād
dhantavā asurebhyaḥ |
tayāhaṃ sapatnīṃ sākṣīya
mahendro dānavān iva || PS_7,12.8

pāṭā bibharty aṅkuśaṃ
hiraṇyavantam aṅkinam |
tena sapatnyā varca
ā lumpāmi mamed asat || PS_7,12.9

imāṃ khanāmy oṣadhiṃ
vīrudhāṃ balavattamām |
yayā sapatnīṃ bādhate
kṛṇute kevalaṃ patim || PS_7,12.10
(12)

yāsām ārād āghoṣāmo
vātasyeva pṛthag yataḥ |
tāsāṃ śvanvatīnām
indro api kṛtac chiraḥ || PS_7,13.1

yāḥ purastād ācaranti
sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ (…) || PS_7,13.2

yā vātam anusaṃyanty
antarikṣe adho divaḥ (…) || PS_7,13.3

yāsāṃ preṅkho divi baddho
antarikṣe hiraṇyayaḥ (…) || PS_7,13.4

yās talpān anunṛtyanty
antarikṣe hiraṇyayān (…) || PS_7,13.5

yāḥ patanti vātarathā
uttānāḥ pādaghātinīḥ (…) || PS_7,13.6

yā vṛkṣaṃ parisarpanti
sācy akṣī karikratīḥ (…) || PS_7,13.7

yāś catvare saṃgacchante
vikumbāś celavāsinīḥ (…) || PS_7,13.8

yāsāṃ sikatavāpiṣu
gṛho mito hiraṇyayaḥ (…) || PS_7,13.9

yā ārokaiḥ prapadyante
puṣkarair iva jāmayaḥ (…) || PS_7,13.10

yā nadīḥ pratigāhante
saṃrabhya kanyā iva (…) || PS_7,13.11

yās tīrthāni vigāhante
'ghnyāḥ śvasatīr iva (…) || PS_7,13.12

yāḥ samudrād uccaranty
uccair ghoṣān karikratīḥ (…) || PS_7,13.13

yā gacchanti janaṃjanam
icchantīḥ prayutaṃ bahu |
tāsāṃ śvanvatīnām
indro api kṛtac chiraḥ || PS_7,13.14
(13)

agnir āyuṣmān
sa vanaspatibhir āyuṣmān |
sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,14.1

vāyur āyuṣmān
so 'ntarikṣeṇāyuṣmān (…) || PS_7,14.2

sūrya āyuṣmān
sa divāyuṣmān (…) || PS_7,14.3

candra āyuṣmān
sa nakṣatrair āyuṣmān (…) || PS_7,14.4

soma āyuṣmān
sa oṣadhībhir āyuṣmān (…) || PS_7,14.5

yajña āyuṣmān
sa dakṣiṇābhir āyuṣmān (…) || PS_7,14.6

samudra āyuṣmān
sa nadībhir āyuṣmān |
sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,14.7

brahmāyuṣmat
tad brahmacāribhir āyuṣmat |
tan māyuṣmad āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,14.8

indra āyuṣmān
sa vīryeṇāyuṣmān |
sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,14.9

devā āyuṣmantas
te 'mṛtenāyuṣmantaḥ |
te māyuṣmanta āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇvantu || PS_7,14.10

prajāpatir āyuṣmān
sa prajābhir āyuṣmān |
sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,14.11
(14)

dakṣiṇā mā dakṣiṇato
dakṣiṇā pātu savyataḥ |
paścād anuvyādhāt pātu
sarvasyā bhavahetyāḥ || PS_7,15.1

paśunā tvaṃ paśupate
dvipād dattvā catuṣpadā |
ātmanvatīṃ dakṣiṇāṃ
prāṇaṃ dattvā prāṇihi || PS_7,15.2

yāṃ dadāsi śraddadhāno
dakṣiṇāṃ brāhmaṇakṛte |
sā tvā yakṣmāt pārayatv
agneḥ saṃtāpād divyasya śokāt || PS_7,15.3

dadāsīmāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ mā ta āmamac
chalyān yakṣmān vi vṛhāmo vayaṃ te |
karṇaśūlam upahatyā arātīḥ
sarve yakṣmā apa tiṣṭhantu sākam || PS_7,15.4

annena prāṇaṃ vanute
tiro dhatte paridhānena yakṣmam |
hiraṇyam aśvaṃ gāṃ dadat
kṛṇute varma dakṣiṇām || PS_7,15.5

uṣṇīṣaṃ tvā śīrṣaktyā
vāsas tvā tanvāmayāt |
candraṃ hiraṇyam andhyāt
karṇād dattaṃ śukraṃ bhrājad
bādhiryāt pātu dakṣiṇā || PS_7,15.6

upabarhaṇaṃ tvā grīvāmayān
maṇayo yakṣmād datkravyāt |
aṅgarogād abhyañjanam
annaṃ tvāntaṣṭyāmayāt || PS_7,15.7

adhaspadād āmayataḥ
pado rogād upānahau |
daṇḍas tvā dattaḥ pari pātu sarpād
dakṣiṇataḥ prayato dakṣiṇena || PS_7,15.8

saumanasaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣamāṇā
iṣam ūrjaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ saṃvasānāḥ |
bhagasya dhārām avase pratīmaḥ || PS_7,15.9

sahasrāṅgā śataṃ jyotīṃṣy asyā
yajñasya paprir amṛtā svargā |
ā na etu dakṣiṇā viśvarūpā-
-ahiṃsantīṃ prati gṛhṇīma enām || PS_7,15.10
(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

agnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastāt
tasmin krame tasmiṃ śraye
tāṃ puraṃ praimi |
sa mā rakṣatu sa mā gopāyatu
tasmā ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || PS_7,16.1

vāyur māntarikṣeṇaitasyā diśaḥ pātu
tasmin (…) || PS_7,16.2

somo mā rudrair dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_7,16.3

varuṇo mādityair etasyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_7,16.4

sūryo mā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ pratīcyā diśaḥ pātu
tasmin krame tasmiṃ śraye
tāṃ puraṃ praimi |
sa mā rakṣatu sa mā gopāyatu
tasmā ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || PS_7,16.5

apo mauṣadhīmatīr etasyā diśaḥ pāntu
tāsu krame tāsu śraye
tāṃ puraṃ praimi |
tā mā rakṣantu tā mā gopāyantu
tābhya ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || PS_7,16.6

viśvakarmā mā saptarṣibhir udīcyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_7,16.7

indro mā marutvān etasyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_7,16.8

prajāpatir mā prajananavān saha pratiṣṭhayā dhruvāyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_7,16.9

bṛhaspatir mā viśvair devair ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ pātu
tasmin krame tasmiṃ śraye
tāṃ puraṃ praimi |
sa mā rakṣatu sa mā gopāyatu
tasmā ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || PS_7,16.10
(16)

agniṃ te vasumantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyavaḥ prācyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.1

vāyuṃ te 'ntarikṣavantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.2

somaṃ te rudravantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyavo dakṣiṇāyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.3

varuṇaṃ ta ādityavantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.4

sūryaṃ te dyāvāpṛthivīvantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyavaḥ pratīcyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.5

apas ta oṣadhīmatīr ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.6

viśvakarmāṇaṃ te saptarṣivantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava udīcyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.7

indraṃ te marutvantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.8

prajāpatiṃ te prajananavantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyavo dhruvāyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.9

bṛhaspatiṃ te viśvadevavantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava ūrdhvāyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.10
(17)

vaikaṅkatenedhmena
devebhya ājyaṃ vaha |
agne tān iha mādaya
sarva ā yantu me havam || PS_7,18.1

indra ā yāhi me havam
idaṃ kariṣyāmi tac chṛṇu |
ima aindrā atisarā
ākūtīḥ saṃ namantu me |
tebhiḥ śakema vīryaṃ
jātavedas tanūvaśin || PS_7,18.2

yad asāv amuto devā
adevaḥ saṃścikīrṣati |
mā tasyāgnir havyaṃ vākṣīd
dhavaṃ devāś ca mopa gur
mamaiva havam etana || PS_7,18.3

ati dhāvatātisarā
viśvasyeśānā ojasaḥ |
vṛścatāmuṣya jīvitam
indreṇa saha medinā || PS_7,18.4

atisṛtyātisarā
indrasyaujasā hata |
aviṃ vṛka iva mathnīta
tato vo jīvan mā moci
prāṇam asyāpi nahyata || PS_7,18.5

yān asau pratisarān akaś
cakāra kṛṇavac ca yān |
tvaṃ tān indra vṛtrahan
pratīcaḥ punar ā kṛdhi
yathāmuṃ tṛṇahañ janam || PS_7,18.6

yam amī purodadhire
brahmāṇam upabhūtaye |
indrasya te adhaspadaṃ
taṃ pra yacchāmi mṛtyave
kravyād enaṃ śamayatu || PS_7,18.7

yadi preyur devapurā
brahma varmāṇi cakrire |
tanūpānaṃ paripāṇāni cakrire
sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ kṛdhi || PS_7,18.8

atrainam indra vṛtrahann
ugro marmaṇi vidhya |
atraivainam abhi tiṣṭha
śakra medy ahaṃ tava |
anu tvendrā rabhāmahe
syāma sumatau tava || PS_7,18.9

yathendra udvācanaṃ
labdhvā cakre adhaspadam |
kṛṇve 'mum adharaṃ tathā
śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ || PS_7,18.10
(18)

āṅgiraso janmanāsi
tam u tvāhur vanaspate |
sa pīlo rakṣo bādhasva
sākam indreṇa medinā || PS_7,19.1

apa rakṣāṃsi bādhasva
bādhasva parirāpiṇaḥ |
piśācān pīlo kravyādo
bādhasva mūradevinaḥ || PS_7,19.2

yayāhus tṛṣṭaṃ kaṭukam
apagūḍhaṃ phale kulam |
tasyai hiraṇyakeśyai
namaḥ kṛṇmo arātaye || PS_7,19.3

yā mahatī mahonmānā
sarvā āśā vyānaśe |
tasyai hiraṇyakeśyai
namaḥ kṛṇmo arātaye || PS_7,19.4

yas te yoniṃ pratireḍhy
āṇḍādo garbhadūṣaṇaḥ |
arāyaṃ putraṃ prāpī yas
taṃ pīluḥ sahatām itaḥ || PS_7,19.5

yadā pīlav āṅgirasa
pakvo 'tiṣṭho vanaspate |
athāhur indraṃ jajñānaṃ
śakraṃ barjahye prati || PS_7,19.6

yathā sedim abādhathāḥ
pacyamāno vanaspate |
evā pīlo rakṣo bādhasva
sākam indreṇa medinā || PS_7,19.7

yat piśācaiḥ puruṣasya
jagdhaṃ bhavaty ātmanaḥ |
ā pīlo pyāyate punas
tava cāśnāti pippalam || PS_7,19.8

pīluṃ tvāhuḥ pīvaṃ tvāhur
atho tvāhur vanaspatim |
sarvā te bhadrā nāmāni
tebhir naḥ pāhy aṃhasaḥ || PS_7,19.9

rakṣohaṇaṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ
pīluṃ piśācajambhanam |
jajñānam agre vṛkṣāṇāṃ
taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe || PS_7,19.10
(19)
sagarāya śatruhaṇe svāhā ||śarṇīlāya śatruhaṇe svāhā ||samudrāya śatruhaṇe svāhā ||sandhasāya śatruhaṇe svāhā ||iṣirāya śatruhaṇe svāhā ||avasyave śatruhaṇe svāhā ||vāyave śatruhaṇe svāhā ||vātāya śatruhaṇe svāhā ||mātariśvane śatruhaṇe svāhā ||pavamānāya śatruhaṇe svāhā ||(20)

anuvāka 4 ||
(7)


kāṇḍa 8

kathā dive asurāya bravāma
kathā pitre haraye tveṣanṛmṇaḥ |
pṛśniṃ varuṇa dakṣiṇāṃ dadāvān
punarmagha tvaṃ manasācikitsīḥ || PS_8,1.1

na kāmena punarmagho bhavāmi
saṃpṛcya kaṃ pṛśnim etām upāje |
kena mat tvam atharvan kāvyena
kena jātenāsi jātavedāḥ || PS_8,1.2

satyam ahaṃ gabhīraḥ kāvyena
satyaṃ jātenāsmi jātavedāḥ |
na me dāso nāryo mahitvaṃ
vrataṃ mīmāya yad ahaṃ dhariṣye || PS_8,1.3

na tvad anyaḥ kavitaro na vedhā
na dhīrataro varuṇa svadhāvaḥ |
tvam aṅga viśvā janimāni vettha
sa cin nu tvaj jano māyī bibhāya || PS_8,1.4

tvaṃ hy aṅga varuṇa svadhāvo
viśvāni vettha janimā śardhanīte |
kim enā rajasaḥ paro 'sti
kim avareṇāvaram amura || PS_8,1.5

ekam enā rajasaḥ paro 'sti
para ekena durdāśaṃ cid anyat |
tat te vidvān varuṇa pra bravīmy
adhovacasaḥ paṇayo bhavantu
nīcair dāsā upa sarpantu riprāḥ || PS_8,1.6

tvaṃ hy aṅga varuṇa pra bravīṣi
punarmagheṣv avadyāni bhūri |
mo ṣu paṇy abhy etāvatā bhūr
mā tvā vocann arādhasaṃ janāsaḥ || PS_8,1.7

mā mā vocann arādhasaṃ janāsaḥ
punas te pṛśniṃ jaritar dadāmi |
stotraṃ me viśvam ā yāhi janeṣv
antar deveṣu mānuṣeṣu vipra || PS_8,1.8

ā te stotrāṇi vardhanāni yāmi
dehi tan mahyaṃ yad adattam asti |
yujyo naḥ saptapadaḥ sakhāsi
samā nau bandhur varuṇaḥ samā jā || PS_8,1.9

veda vai tad yan nau samā jā
dadāmi tubhyaṃ yad adattam asti |
devo devāya gṛṇate vayodhā
vipro viprāya stuvate sumedhāḥ || PS_8,1.10

ajījano hi varuṇa svadhāvann
atharvāṇaṃ pitaraṃ viśvadevam |
tasmā urv āyuṣ kṛṇuhi praśastaṃ  
sakhā no 'si paramaś ca bandhuḥ || PS_8,1.11
(1)

vṛṣā me ravo nabhasā na tanyatur
ugreṇa taṃ vacasā bādha id u te |
ahaṃ tam asya grabhir agrabhaṃ rasaṃ
jyotiṣeva tamasa ud eti sūryaḥ || PS_8,2.1

yat te 'podakaṃ viṣaṃ
tat ta āt tābhir agrabham |
gṛhṇāmi madhyam uttamam
utāvamaṃ bhiyasā neśad ād u te || PS_8,2.2

balena te balaṃ hanmi
tanvā hanmi te tanum |
viṣeṇa hanmi te viṣam
ahe mṛṣīṣṭhā mā jīvīḥ  
pratyag abhy etu tvā viṣam || PS_8,2.3

asitasya taimātasya
babhror apodakasya ca |
sātrāsāhasya manyor jyām
ugrasyeva dhanvano
vi muñcāmi rathām̐ iva || PS_8,2.4

kailāta pṛśna upatṛṇya babhrav
ā me śṛṇutāsitā alīkāḥ |
mā naḥ sakhyuḥ kāmam api ṣṭhād
āśrāvayāddho vīrṣe ramadhvam || PS_8,2.5

āliki ca vili pitā
yas te mātā ca |
vidma te viśvato bandhum
arasa kiṃ kariṣyasi || PS_8,2.6

urugūlāyā duhitā
jātā dāsy asiknyāḥ |
prataṅkaṃ dadruṣī nu
sāhīn arasām̐ akaḥ || PS_8,2.7

karṇā śvāvid abravīd
girer avacarantikā |
yāḥ kāś cemāḥ khanitrimās
tāsām arasatamaṃ viṣam || PS_8,2.8

tābuvaṃ na tābuvaṃ
na ghed asi tvaṃ tābuvam |
tābuvenārasaṃ viṣam || PS_8,2.9

tastuvaṃ na tastuvaṃ
na ghed asi tvaṃ tastuvam |
tastuvenārasaṃ viṣam || PS_8,2.10

arasaṃ te 'he viṣam
iyaṃ kṛṇotv oṣadhiḥ |
trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī
sahātā id gor aśvāt puruṣād viṣam || PS_8,2.11
(2)

yad āñjanaṃ traikakudaṃ
jātaṃ himavatas pari |
yātūṃś ca sarvān jambhayā
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_8,3.1

utevāsi paripāṇaṃ
yātujambhanam āñjana |
utāmṛtatvasyeśiṣa
utāsi pitubhojanam || PS_8,3.2

paripāṇaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ
paripāṇaṃ gavām asi |
aśvānām arvatām it
paripāṇāya tasthiṣe || PS_8,3.3

pari māṃ pari ṇaḥ priyaṃ
pari ṇaḥ pāhi yad dhanam |
arātir in no mā tārīn
mā ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamat || PS_8,3.4

na taṃ prāpnoti śapatho
na kṛtyā nābhiśocanam |
nainaṃ viṣkandham aśnute
yas tvā bibharty āñjana || PS_8,3.5

āsan mantryād duṣvapnyāt
kṣetriyāc chapathād uta |
durhārdaś cakṣuṣo ghorāt
tasmān naḥ pāhy āñjana || PS_8,3.6

trayo dāsā āñjanasya
takmā balāsa ād ahiḥ |
varṣiṣṭhaḥ parvatānāṃ
trikakun nāma te pitā || PS_8,3.7

vṛtrasyāsi kanīnikā
parvatasyāsy akṣyau |
devebhiḥ sarvaiḥ proktaṃ
paridhir nāma vā asi || PS_8,3.8

vaido ha veda te nāma
gandharvaḥ parivācanam |
yata āñjana prajāyase
tata ehy ariṣṭatātaye || PS_8,3.9

yadi vāsi traikakudaṃ
yadi yāmunam ucyase |
ubhe te bhadre nāmnī
tābhyāṃ naḥ pāhy āñjana || PS_8,3.10

yasyāñjana prasarpasy
aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparuḥ |
tasmād yakṣmaṃ vi bādhasva-
-ugro madhyamaśīr iva || PS_8,3.11

nainaṃ ghnanti paryāyiṇo
na sannām̐ ava gacchati |
jane sa na pra mīyate
yas tvā bibharty āñjana || PS_8,3.12

idaṃ vidvān āñjana
satyaṃ vakṣyāmi nānṛtam |
saneyam aśvaṃ gāṃ vāsa
ātmānaṃ tava pūruṣa || PS_8,3.13
(3)

ya ekavṛṣo 'si
sṛjāraso 'si || PS_8,4.1

yo dvivṛṣo 'si
(…) ||   PS_8,4.2

yas trivṛṣo 'si
(…) ||   PS_8,4.3

yaś caturvṛṣo 'si
(…) ||   PS_8,4.4

yaḥ pañcavṛṣo 'si
(…) ||   PS_8,4.5

yaḥ ṣaḍvṛṣo 'si
(…) ||   PS_8,4.6

yaḥ saptavṛṣo 'si
(…) ||   PS_8,4.7

yo 'ṣṭavṛṣo 'si
(…) ||   PS_8,4.8

yo navavṛṣo 'si
(…) ||   PS_8,4.9

yo daśavṛṣo 'si
(…) ||   PS_8,4.10

yo 'podako 'si
sṛjāraso 'si || PS_8,4.11
(4)

ekā ca me daśa ca-
-apavaktāra oṣadhe |
ṛtajāta ṛtāvari
madhu tvā madhulā karat || PS_8,5.1

dve ca me viṃśatiś ca
(…) ||   PS_8,5.2

tisraś ca me triṃśac ca
(…) ||   PS_8,5.3

catasraś ca me catvāriṃśac ca
(…) ||   PS_8,5.4

pañca ca me pañcāśac ca
(…) ||   PS_8,5.5

ṣaṭ ca me ṣaṣṭiś ca
(…) ||   PS_8,5.6

sapta ca me saptatiś ca
(…) ||   PS_8,5.7

aṣṭa ca me 'śītiś ca
(…) ||   PS_8,5.8

nava ca me navatiś ca
(…) ||   PS_8,5.9

daśa ca me śataṃ ca
(…) ||   PS_8,5.10

śataṃ ca me sahasraṃ ca-
-apavaktāra oṣadhe |
ṛtajāta ṛtāvari
madhu tvā madhulā karat || PS_8,5.11
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

ā paśyasi prati paśyasi
parā paśyasi paśyasi |
dyām antarikṣam ād bhūmiṃ
tat sarvaṃ devi paśyasi || PS_8,6.1

tisro divas tisraḥ pṛthivīḥ
ṣaṭ cemaḥ pradiśo mahīḥ |
tayāhaṃ sarvān yātūn
paśyāni devy oṣadhe || PS_8,6.2

suparṇasya divyasya
tasya hāsi kanīnikā |
sā bhūmim ā rurohitha
vahyaṃ śrāntā vadhūr iva || PS_8,6.3

tāṃ me sahasrākṣo devo
dakṣiṇe hasta ā dadhat |
tayāhaṃ sarvaṃ paśyāmi
yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhāvyam || PS_8,6.4

yathā śvā caturakṣo
yathāśvaḥ śyāvo 'rvatām |
yathāgnir viśvataḥ pratyaṅṅ  
evā tvam asy oṣadhe || PS_8,6.5

kaśyapasya cakṣur asi
śunyāś caturakṣyāḥ |
vīdhre sūryam iva sarpantaṃ
mā piśācaṃ tiras karaḥ || PS_8,6.6

darśaya mā yātudhānān
darśaya yātudhānyaḥ |
āpaspṛta iva tiṣṭhantaṃ
darśaya mā kimīdinam || PS_8,6.7

ud agrabhaṃ paripāṇaṃ
yātudhānāt kimīdinaḥ |
tenāhaṃ sarvaṃ paśyāny
uta śūdram utāryam || PS_8,6.8

yathā sūryaś candramāś ca
viśvā bhūtā vipaśyataḥ |
evā vi paśya tān tvam
aghāyur mopa gād iha || PS_8,6.9

yo antarikṣeṇa patati
bhūmiṃ yaś copasarpati |
divaṃ yo manyate nāthaṃ
taṃ piśācaṃ dṛśe kuru || PS_8,6.10

āviṣ kṛṇuṣva rūpāṇi
mātmānam apa gūhathāḥ |
adhā sahasracakṣo tvaṃ
prati paśyāsy āyataḥ || PS_8,6.11
(6)

mokṣejāṃs todāṃs tumalān
pathiṣṭhām̐ uta pārṣatān |
ahīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣam
arasaṃ kṛṇv oṣadhe || PS_8,7.1

aśvakrandasya vaṇḍasya
pṛdākor gonaser uta |
śvitrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣam
arasaṃ kṛṇv oṣadhe || PS_8,7.2

dyāṃpātasya gavakasya
godhāpṛṣṭher aher uta |
asitānām etaj jātam
ariṣṭe 'rasaṃ kṛdhi || PS_8,7.3

etaj jātaṃ svajānāṃ
tad babhro arasaṃ kṛdhi |
sarvasya babhror bheṣajy
asīha viṣadūṣaṇī ||   PS_8,7.4

trāyamāṇā pra bravītu
sarvāṅ rājño ahīnām |
tiraścirājīn asitān
atho upaśayāś ca ye || PS_8,7.5

sahasāhaṃ yātudhānān
sahasā yātudhānyaḥ |
saho vaḥ sarvān sāsāha
tasyāhaṃ nāma jagrabha || PS_8,7.6

sahaḥ sākaṃ paidvena-
-ugreṇa vacasā mama |
andhāhīṃś ca sṛjayāś ca
śaphakāṃś ca rathavrayaḥ |
sahasā saha utpatya
tān sarvām̐ arasām̐ akaḥ || PS_8,7.7

asitasya vidradhasya
harito yaś ca vidradhaḥ |
nimaṅkṣī vidradhānāṃ yo
mṛjantī tām̐ ajījabhat || PS_8,7.8

yaḥ svajānāṃ nīlagrīvo
yaḥ svajānāṃ harir uta |
kalmāṣapuccham oṣadhe
jambhayāsy arundhati || PS_8,7.9

māyaṃ marad ahidaṣṭaḥ
pitur asmā asad viṣam |
imā hy asmā oṣadhim
ā harāmy arundhatīm || PS_8,7.10

etaj jātaṃ pṛdākūnām
arasaṃ jīvale kṛdhi |
indrasya bhadrikā vīrud
asīha viṣadūṣaṇī ||   PS_8,7.11
(7)

śatam arvāk pra syandante
pra syandante śataṃ paraḥ |
śataṃ vṛtrasya kāṇḍāni
tebhya āpo vi dhāvatha || PS_8,8.1

antarikṣe patayiṣṇavo
nabhasas pari jajñire |
āpo hiraṇyavarṇās
tās te bhavantu śaṃ hṛde || PS_8,8.2

śaṃ te santu hṛdayāya
śaṃ te hṛdayyābhyaḥ |  
śaṃ te yakaklomabhyaḥ
śam u te antaṣṭebhyaḥ ||   PS_8,8.3

yad aṅgair apasismiṣe
yac chīrṣṇā yac ca pṛṣṭibhiḥ |
āpas tat sarvaṃ niṣ karan
taṣṭā riṣṭam ivānasaḥ || PS_8,8.4

saṃ hṛdayena hṛdayam
opaśena sam opaśaḥ |
adbhir muñcāpasmitaṃ
pārṣṇidyotaḥ sam etu me || PS_8,8.5

ācarantīḥ parvatebhyo
devīr devebhyas pari |
āpo yam adya prāpan
na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ || PS_8,8.6

śaṃ ta āpo haimavatīḥ
śam u te santūtsyāḥ |
śaṃ te saniṣyadā āpaḥ
śam u te santu varṣyāḥ || PS_8,8.7

śaṃ ta āpo dhanvanyāḥ
śam u te santv anūpyāḥ |
śaṃ te khanitrimā āpaḥ
śaṃ yāḥ kumbhebhir ābhṛtāḥ || PS_8,8.8

anabhrayaḥ khanamānā
viprā gambhīre 'pasaḥ |
bhiṣagbhyo bhiṣaktarā
āpo acchā vadāmasi || PS_8,8.9

apām aha divyānām
apāṃ srotasyānām |
apām aha praṇejane
'śvā bhavatha vājinaḥ || PS_8,8.10

tā āpaḥ śivā āpo
'yakṣmaṃkaraṇīr apaḥ |
yathaiva tṛṣyate mayas
tās ta ādyuttabheṣajī || PS_8,8.11
(8)

brahmajyeṣṭhā saṃbhṛtā vīryāṇi
brahmāgre jyeṣṭhaṃ divam ā tatāna |
bhūtānāṃ brahma prathamota jajñe
tenārhati brahmaṇā spardhituṃ kaḥ || PS_8,9.1

brahmeme dyāvāpṛthivī
brahmeme sapta sindhavaḥ |
brahmeme sarva ādityā
brahma devā upāsate || PS_8,9.2

brahma brāhmaṇo vadati
brahma rātrī ni viśate |
sāvitraṃ brahmaṇo jātaṃ
brahmaṇāgnir vi rocate || PS_8,9.3

brahmauṣadhayo ni tiṣṭhanti
brahma varṣanti vṛṣṭayaḥ |
brahmedaṃ sarvam ātmanvad
yāvat sūryo vipaśyati || PS_8,9.4

brahma hotā brahma yajño
brahmaṇā svaravo mitāḥ |
adhvaryur brahmaṇo jāto
brahmaṇot tirate haviḥ || PS_8,9.5

brahma sruco ghṛtavatīr
brahmaṇā vedir udyatā |
brahma yajñasya tantava
ṛtvijo ye haviṣkṛtaḥ || PS_8,9.6

brahma ṛṣabho bhadraretā
brahma gāvo haviṣkṛtaḥ |
brahma rathasya devasya
yaj jayāti svaraṅkṛtaḥ || PS_8,9.7

brahmaṇā śīraṃ vahati
brahmaṇā yujyate rathaḥ |
brahmaṇā puruṣo dvipān
na vyathate caran || PS_8,9.8

brahmaṇo jātā ṛṣayo
brahmaṇo rājanyā uta |
brahmedaṃ brahmaṇo jātaṃ
brahmaṇo +'viṣyā annam || PS_8,9.9

brahma śūdrā rājanyānāṃ
brahmaiṣām uta vikṣadaḥ |
brahmaiṣāṃ bhadraṃ sādanaṃ
brahmaṇaiṣāṃ sabhāsadaḥ || PS_8,9.10

brahma dāśā brahma dāsā
brahmeme kitavā uta |
strīpuṃsau brahmaṇo jātau
striyo brahma uta vāvana || PS_8,9.11

brahmodvato nivato brahma saṃvato
vānaspatyāḥ parvatā brahma vīrudhaḥ |
brahmedaṃ sarvam anv ā tatāna-
-antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe || PS_8,9.12

brahmaivābhūd uttaraṃ jātavedo
radvajro yātudhānaṃ mahālam |
bhavāśarvau tapuṣīṃ hetim asmai
mayeṣitau vi sṛjatāṃ vadhāya || PS_8,9.13
(9)

yad aśvinā oṣadhīṣv
āsiktaṃ puṣkarasrajā
vīrudho madhu bibhrati |
tenāham asyā mūrdhānam
abhi ṣiñcāmi nāryāḥ || PS_8,10.1

yad aśvinā puṣpād adhi
mākṣikaṃ madhu saṃbhṛtam |
anne lavaṇe yan madhu
tenā(…) ||   PS_8,10.2

yad aśvinā gulgunyā-
-āñjane madhu saṃbhṛtaṃ
yad asmin madhughe madhu |
(…) ||   PS_8,10.3

yad aśvinākṣa madhu
goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu |
surāyāṃ sicyamānāyāṃ
kīlāle 'dhi yan madhu |
tenā(…) ||   PS_8,10.4

yad aśvinā govarcasaṃ
hiraṇyavarcasaṃ hastivarcasam aśvinā |
tenāham asyā mūrdhānam
abhi ṣiñcāmi nāryāḥ || PS_8,10.5

abhi nandam abhi modam
abhi darpaṃ kṛṇomi te |
ā te bhagaṃ vartayatām
aśvinā puṣkarasrajā || PS_8,10.6

datsu te varcaḥ subhage
jihvāyāṃ te madhūlakam |
akṣyau nikaraṇī tava
pratīkaṃ madhumattaram || PS_8,10.7

ā sacasva talāśeva
vṛkṣa ivāpatikaḥ patim |
tvaṃ sam agrabhīḥ puṃsaḥ
śyena ivānyān patatriṇaḥ || PS_8,10.8

ā hi te hārṣam udakam
apo bhagābhiṣecanīḥ |
yat te varco 'pakrāntaṃ
mukhasya praticakṣaṇāt |
punas tad aśvinā tvayy
ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_8,10.9

abhi tvā varcasāsicaṃ
divyena payasā saha |
yathā pativatny aso
devṛgbhyo madhumattarā || PS_8,10.10

bhagaṃ te mitrāvaruṇā
bhagaṃ devī sarasvatī |
bhagaṃ te aśvinobhā-
-ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_8,10.11

patiṃ te rājā varuṇaḥ
patiṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
patiṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca
patiṃ dhātā dadhātu te || PS_8,10.12
(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

catasras te khala sraktīr
atho madhyam ahaṃ khala |
dhārāś catasra stoṣyāmi
vediṃ manuṣyavardhanīm || PS_8,11.1

ūrjasvantam ā rabhadhvaṃ
sphātimantaṃ punītana |
indro bījasyābhyāvoḍhā
bhaga aitu purogavaḥ || PS_8,11.2

bhagasya hy anaḍvāhau
yuñjāthāṃ rāśivāhanau |
adhā pṛthivyāḥ kīlālam
ihā vahatam aśvinā || PS_8,11.3

abhivṛtaḥ parihito
dhānyena vibhuḥ prabhuḥ |
bhartā manuṣyāṇāṃ jajñe
devānām ājyaṃ khalaḥ || PS_8,11.4

sruca āsan pavanīḥ
sṛṇīkāḥ paridhiṣkṛtaḥ |
kīnāśā āsan hotāro
bījadā āsīd dhaviṣpatiḥ || PS_8,11.5

ihendra muṣṭī vi sṛjasva
pūrṇāv iha saumanasaḥ sam ṛdhyatām |
hutādo ye ca gandharvās
ta iha sphātiṃ sam ā vahān || PS_8,11.6

atipaśyo nicāyaka
iḍukaḥ pakvam ā bhara |
īśānā gandharvā bhuvanasya
sarva ā vahantu khale
spātim iha sūnṛtāṃ ca || PS_8,11.7

ā paścād ā purastād
ottarād adharād uta |
indreha vasor īśānaḥ
khale sphātiṃ sam ā vaha || PS_8,11.8

sphātim indraḥ khale bahvīm
ihot prāṇa ut pṛṇat |
sphātiṃ me viśve devāḥ
sphātiṃ somo atho bhagaḥ || PS_8,11.9

sphātir me astu hastayoḥ
sphātir yatra parārabhe |
śatahastedam ut pṛṇa
samudrasyeva madhyataḥ || PS_8,11.10

iha me bhūya ā bhara
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā |
yathedam ud iva sphāyātai
traya iva hastinaḥ saha || PS_8,11.11
(11)

svādvīṃ tvā mitrāvaruṇā
svādvīṃ devī sarasvatī |
svādvīṃ tvā aśvinā sure
kṛṇutāṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_8,12.1

yām asiñcan saudhanvanā
viśve devā marudgaṇāḥ |
yām aśvināsiñcatāṃ
sā surā bahu dhāvatu || PS_8,12.2

svādoḥ svādīyasī bhava
madhor madhutarā bhava |
yatha rśyasyeyam āriśy
evā tvaṃ subhage bhava || PS_8,12.3

abhrāj jātaṃ varṣāj jātam
atho jātaṃ divas pari |
atho samudrāj jātaṃ
tat surādaraṇaṃ bhava || PS_8,12.4

nāḍī nāmāsi januṣā
sā surādaraṇī bhava |
sakhā hi bhadras ta āsīd
vṛkṣaḥ svāduvikaṅkataḥ || PS_8,12.5

asuras tv aurdhvanabhasaś
cakāra prathamaḥ sure |
sure dāsasya tvā gṛhe
śiraś cāndhaś ca cakratuḥ || PS_8,12.6

niṣ puṣpakaṃ kaśīkāyā
nir dhārāyāḥ surām uta |
ud ehi vājinīvati
kim aṅkatiṣv icchasi || PS_8,12.7

ime te janyā āsate
gambhīrā abhidhṛṣṇavaḥ |
sure devi pari prehi
mādayantī janaṃjanam || PS_8,12.8

yasyā gṛhṇanti sthālena
gām aśvaṃ dhānyaṃ vasu |
sā surā bahu dhāvatu || PS_8,12.9

ācarantīḥ parvatebhyaḥ
khanamānā anabhrayaḥ |
yāsāṃ samudre saṃsthānaṃ
yāsāṃ nāsti niveśanaṃ
tās te dadatu budbudam || PS_8,12.10

udaṅkodacemāṃ surāṃ
yāṃ hṛdā kāmayāmahe |
tāṃ me bhagas tām aśvinā
tāṃ ma āvāṭ sarasvatī || PS_8,12.11

ayaṃ devo mayūlaśaḥ
sā surādaraṇaṃ dadat |
saṃsravaṇāt prasravaṇād
giribhyas pary ābhṛtaḥ |
madhye śatasya maṣṭiṣko
'naḍvān iva mehatu || PS_8,12.12
(12)

samudrād ūrmir madhumām̐ ud ārad
upāṃśunā sam amṛtatvam ānaṭ |
ghṛtasya nāma guhyaṃ yad asti
jihvā devānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ || PS_8,13.1

vayaṃ nāma pra bravāmā ghṛtasya-
-asmin yajñe dhārayāmā namobhiḥ |
upa brahmā śṛṇavac chasyamānaṃ
catuḥśṛṅgo 'vamīd gaura etat || PS_8,13.2

catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā
dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya |
tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti
maho devo martyām̐ ā viveśa || PS_8,13.3

tridhā hitaṃ paṇibhir guhyamānaṃ
gavi devāso ghṛtam anv avindan |
indra ekaṃ sūrya ekaṃ jajāna
venād ekaṃ svadhayā niṣ ṭatakṣuḥ || PS_8,13.4

etā arṣanti hṛdyāt samudrāc
chatavrajā ripuṇā nāvacakṣe |
ghṛtasya dhārā abhi cākaśīmi
hiraṇyayo vetaso madhya āsām || PS_8,13.5

samyak sravanti sarito na dhenā
antar hṛdā manasā pūyamānāḥ |
ete arṣanty ūrmayo ghṛtasya
mṛgā iva kṣipaṇor īṣamāṇāḥ || PS_8,13.6

sindhor iva prādhvane śūghanāso
vātaḥ pramīyaḥ patayanti yahvāḥ |
ghṛtasya dhārā aruṣo na vājī
kāṣṭhā bhindann ūrmibhiḥ pinvamānaḥ || PS_8,13.7

abhi pravanta samaneva yoṣāḥ
kalyāṇyaḥ smayamānāso agnim |
ghṛtasya dhārāḥ samidho nasanta
tā juṣāṇo haryati jātavedāḥ || PS_8,13.8

kanyā iva vahatum etavā u
añjy añjānā abhi cākaśīmi |
yatra somaḥ sūyate yatra yajño
ghṛtasya dhārā abhi tat pavante || PS_8,13.9

abhy arṣata suṣṭutiṃ gavyam ājīm
asmāsu bhadrā draviṇāni dhatta |
imaṃ yajñaṃ nayata devatā no
ghṛtasya dhārā madhumat pavante || PS_8,13.10

dhāman te viśvaṃ bhuvanam adhi śritam
antaḥ samudre hṛdy antar āyuṣi |
apām anīkāt samithād ya ābhṛtas
tam aśyāma madhumantaṃ ta ūrmim || PS_8,13.11
(13)

dve virūpe carataḥ svarthe
anyānyā vatsam upa dhāpayete |
harir anyasyāṃ bhavati svadhāvāñ
chukro anyasyāṃ dadṛśe suvarcāḥ ||   PS_8,14.1

daśemaṃ tvaṣṭur janayanta garbham
atandrāso yuvatayo vibhṛtram |
tigmānīkaṃ svayaśasaṃ janeṣu
virocamānaṃ pari ṣīṃ nayanti || PS_8,14.2

trīṇī jānāt prati bhūṣanty asya
samudra ekaṃ divy ekam apsu |
pūrvām anu pra diśaṃ pārthivānām
ṛtūn praśāsad vi dadhāv anuṣṭhu || PS_8,14.3

ka imaṃ vo niṇyam ā ciketa
vatso mātṝr janayata svadhābhiḥ |
bahvīnāṃ garbho apasām upasthān
mahān kavir niś carati svadhāvān || PS_8,14.4

āviṣṭyo vardhate cārur āsu
jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayasām upasthe |
ubhe tvaṣṭur bibhyatur jāyamānāt
pratīcī siṃhaṃ prati joṣayete || PS_8,14.5

ubhe bhadre joṣayete na mene
gāvo na vāśrā upa tasthur evaiḥ |
sa dakṣāṇāṃ dakṣapatir babhūva-
-añjanti yaṃ dakṣiṇato havirbhiḥ || PS_8,14.6

ud yaṃyamīti saviteva bāhū
ubhe sicau yatate bhīma ṛñjan |
uc chukram atkam ajate simasmān
navā mātṛbhyo vasanā jahāti || PS_8,14.7

tveṣaṃ rūpaṃ kṛṇuta uttaraṃ yat
saṃpṛñcānaḥ sadanaṃ gobhir adbhiḥ |
kavir budhnaṃ pari marmṛjyate dhīḥ
sā devatātā samitir babhūva || PS_8,14.8

uru te jrayaḥ pary eti budhnaṃ
virocamānaṃ mahiṣasya dhāma |
viśvebhir agne svayaśobhir iddho
'dabdhebhiḥ pāyubhiḥ pāhy asmān || PS_8,14.9

dhanvaṃ srotaḥ kṛṇute gātum ūrmiṃ
śukrair ūrmibhir abhi nakṣati kṣām |
viśvā sanāni jaṭhareṣu dhatte
'ntar navāsu carati prasūṣu || PS_8,14.10

evā no agne samidhā vṛdhāno
revat pāvaka śravasā vi bhāhi |
tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām
aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || PS_8,14.11
(14)

yo jāmadagnya iha kauśiko ya
ātreya uta kāśyapo yaḥ |
bharadvājā gotamā ye vasiṣṭhās
tebhyaḥ pra brūma iha kilbiṣāṇi || PS_8,15.1

agastyayaḥ kaṇvāḥ kutsāḥ prasravaṇā
virūpā gargā mudgalā yaskāḥ śūnakāḥ |
saṃkṛtayo brāhmaṇā ye na drugdhās
tebhyaḥ pra brūma iha kilbiṣāṇi || PS_8,15.2

yo nottiṣṭhād brāhmaṇe nādhamāne
māndyena dṛpta uta dhairyeṇa |
viśve devā upadraṣṭāro 'sya
tasmin viṣaṃ saṃ nayān kilbiṣyam || PS_8,15.3

yā ropayaḥ kilbiṣe brāhmaṇasya
yāni caināṃsi bahudhā duṣkṛtāni |
anutiṣṭhan prokta ātmani taṃ ni dhatte
tathā tad devā uta veśayanti || PS_8,15.4

nāśnīyān na piben na śayīta
na niṃsīta jāyāṃ nota putram |
brahmakilbiṣe prokta
ud eva tiṣṭhet sa ṛtasya panthāḥ || PS_8,15.5

śatarcino mādhyamā ye maharṣayaḥ
kṣudrasūktānām uta yā prajeha |
ṛṣīṇāṃ yāni janimāni vidmas
tebhyaḥ pra brūma iha kilbiṣāṇi || PS_8,15.6

sodaryāṇāṃ pañcadaśānāṃ śatānāṃ
trayastriṃśad ud aśiṣyanta devāḥ |
ekasmin viddhe sarve 'rupyaṃ
tad brāhmaṇe kilbiṣam anv avindan || PS_8,15.7

tasmai sa druhyād ya idaṃ nāyad
yo nottiṣṭhād yo na vadātā asmin |
brāhmaṇasya kilbiṣe nāthitasya
sodaryatām icchato brāhmaṇeṣu || PS_8,15.8

uttiṣṭhad brāhmaṇāḥ saṃ vadadhvaṃ
jītaṃ yācāma punar aitu sarvam |
indrāgnī viśve devās
te me jītaṃ punar ā vartayantu || PS_8,15.9

sa dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇute
sa prajāyai cikitsati |
yo brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇo
hūto anveti kilbiṣe || PS_8,15.10

nāsya prajāṃ śarvo hanti
na rudro hanti nāśaniḥ |
yo brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇaḥ
satye vadati kilbiṣe || PS_8,15.11

taṃ somapītho juṣate
nṛcakṣā grāvabhiḥ saha |
yo brāhmaṇasyāstāṃ hṛdaḥ
sūrya ivāpālupat tamaḥ || PS_8,15.12

ya utthāya kilbiṣe
brāhmaṇasyānnasīcchann avāyati |
ubhe enaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī saṃ tapatām
athaitv agatasya panthām || PS_8,15.13
(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

nava ca yā navatiś
cārūḍhā vakṣaṇā anu |
itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu
nuttāḥ putthajño mayā || PS_8,16.1

sapta ca yāḥ saptatiś
cārūḍhā vakṣaṇā anu |
itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu
nuttāḥ putthajño mayā || PS_8,16.2

pañca ca yāḥ pañcāśac
cārūḍhā vakṣaṇā anu |
itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu
nuttāḥ putthajño mayā || PS_8,16.3

ūrubhyāṃ te 'ṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ
pārṣṇibhyāṃ bhaṃsasaḥ |
striyā jāra iva
putthajñīṃ pra mṛṇīmasi || PS_8,16.4

anusṛptāṃ gahaneṣu
dhrūkṣṇāṃ pāpīṃ śimidvatīm |
tām etāṃ dasyūnāṃ dāsīṃ
pra dahātaś cukākaṇi || PS_8,16.5

yā strīṇāṃ putrasadanaṃ
kevaṭān upasarpati |
tām etāṃ dasyūnāṃ dāsīṃ
pra dahātaś cukākaṇi || PS_8,16.6

pra patātaḥ sukaṭanāḍi
suṣeḥ kuṣītako yathā |
srakve te tipraṃ dhakṣyāmi
sā naśiṣyasi putthagi || PS_8,16.7

yadāsyāḥ srakve dahed
yadā mūrdhānam agninā |
athaiṣā dasyūnāṃ dāsī
putthagi ni layiṣyate || PS_8,16.8

saṃvatsaram acaro
asurebhyaḥ prataṅkinī |
yatra kṣetrasya durgandhi
tat ta etan nyañcanam || PS_8,16.9

naitat tava mātaraṃ sthā
na ta etan nyañcanam |
asmākam etad vīrebhyo
devaiḥ prajananaṃ kṛtam || PS_8,16.10

girau te 'śma putram
udakaṃ himavatsu |
tatropapraskadya nṛty
ajāmi yūtheṣu putthagi || PS_8,16.11

sa tvaṃ gobhir aśvaiḥ
prajayā prataraṃ bhava |
yo mā tatra prāhaiṣīr
yatra jīvanti bhadrayā || PS_8,16.12
(16)

mitraḥ pṛthivyod akrāmat
tāṃ puraṃ pra ṇayāmi vaḥ |
tām ā viśata tāṃ pra viśata
sā vaḥ śarma ca varma ca yacchatu || PS_8,17.1

vāyur antarikṣeṇod (…) ||   PS_8,17.2

sūryo divod (…) ||   PS_8,17.3

candramā nakṣatrair ud (…) ||   PS_8,17.4

soma oṣadhībhir ud (…) ||   PS_8,17.5

yajño dakṣiṇābhir ud (…) ||   PS_8,17.6

samudro nadībhir ud (…) ||   PS_8,17.7

brahma brahmacāribhir ud ((…) ||   PS_8,17.8

indro vīryeṇod akrāmat
tāṃ (…) ||   PS_8,17.9

devā amṛtenod akrāman
tāṃ (…) ||   PS_8,17.10

prajāpatiḥ prajābhir ud akrāmat
tāṃ puraṃ pra ṇayāmi vaḥ |
tām ā viśata tāṃ pra viśata
sā vaḥ śarma ca varma ca yacchatu || PS_8,17.11
(17)

saṃyujyantaḥ prakṛṣanto
yad vo devā upocire |
tām ebhyaḥ satyām āśiṣam
indra khalvāṃ sam ardhaya || PS_8,18.1

anaḍvāhaḥ satyāvānaḥ
sīraṃ kṛṇotu me vacaḥ |
yatrāhaitad dhitāya te
tat parjanyo 'bhi vo vṛṣat || PS_8,18.2

divyā āpo vaḥ śakvarīr
anu vi yantu gahvare |
ūrjasvatīr ghṛtavatīḥ payasvatīr
dṛśe bhavata mā guhā || PS_8,18.3

ud ehi vājinīvatī
pūrṇapātrā tviṣīmatī |
duhānā pūṣarakṣitā
kāmam eṣāṃ sam ā pṛṇa || PS_8,18.4

iyaṃ sītā phalavatī
śatavalśā vi rohatu |
iyaṃ sahasrabhogā
asyā indra upāvatu || PS_8,18.5

aśvinā phālaṃ kalpayatām
upāvatu bṛhaspatiḥ |
yathāsad bahudhānyam
ayakṣmaṃ bahupūruṣam || PS_8,18.6

yad vo devā upocira
iha bhūyaḥ syād iti |
iha tām utpṛṇāṃ vayaṃ
devīm upa hvayāmahe || PS_8,18.7

idaṃ ma ut pṛṇād iti
sphātiṃ ma ut pṛṇād iti |
rāśiṃ me vardhayād iti || PS_8,18.8

sphātikāro bahukāraḥ
sphirasphoṣṭhāyam akṣitaḥ |
khalo jyeṣṭho vibhuḥ prabhuḥ || PS_8,18.9

tasmin dhānyaṃ ny upyate
yavo vrīhir atho tilaḥ |
tasya gṛhṇīta yat kṛtaṃ
parikṣāya catuḥśatam || PS_8,18.10

śarkārivan mayāravac  
cakrīvat kiṃ ca yad vṛṣe |
tad vai sphātir upāyatī
sarvam evāti ricyate ||   PS_8,18.11

mahāñjane parā jahi
sahasrāpoṣam ardaya |
bahvī na oṣadhe bhava
samudrasyeva saṃsravaḥ || PS_8,18.12
(18)

ājyād ajaḥ sam abhavad
deśebhya odanā ime |
tān apaśyad bṛhaspatiḥ
sa vai pañcaudano 'bhavat || PS_8,19.1

caturdhaitāṃ sam abhara
odanāṃs tvaṃ bṛhaspate |
aja ājyāj jātaḥ
sa eṣāṃ pañcamo 'bhavat || PS_8,19.2

dhūmena divam āpnoty
antarikṣam utoṣmaṇā |
diśa āpnoti cakṣuṣā
ajaḥ pañcaudanaḥ savaḥ || PS_8,19.3

yā te mātā yas te pitā
bhrātaro ye ca te svāḥ |
ajaṃ pañcaudanaṃ paktvā
sarve tam upa jīvata || PS_8,19.4

ye te pūrve parāgatā
apare pitaraś ca ye |
tebhyo ghṛtasya kulyaitu
śatadhārā vyundatī || PS_8,19.5

ye sarvadā dadati
ye vā pacanty odanam |
te vai yamasya rājyād
uttare loka āsate || PS_8,19.6

nātirātra āpnoti
nainam āpnoty ukthyaḥ |
nāgniṣṭoma āpnoty
ajaṃ pañcaudanaṃ savam || PS_8,19.7

daśarātreṇa saṃmito
dvādaśāhena kalpate |
dīrghasattreṇa saṃmito
'jaḥ pañcaudanaḥ savaḥ || PS_8,19.8

teṣāṃ barhiṣyaṃ sarvaṃ
yan naṣṭaṃ yac ca mriyate |
yac ca steno 'pājati
yeṣāṃ pañcaudanaḥ savaḥ || PS_8,19.9

yā pūrvapatiṃ vittvā-
-athānyaṃ vindate 'param |
pañcaudanaṃ ca tāv ajaṃ
pacato na vi yoṣataḥ || PS_8,19.10

samānaloko bhavati
punarbhuvāparaḥ patiḥ |
ajaṃ pañcaudanaṃ
dakṣiṇājyotiṣaṃ dadat || PS_8,19.11
(19)

sūryo mā varcasokṣatu-
-ukṣatām aśvinobhā |
āditya ūrdhva uccaran
sa u mā varcasokṣatu || PS_8,20.1

varcasā māṃ pitur agnir
varcasā mā bṛhaspatiḥ |
surāyāḥ sicyamānāyāḥ
kīlālavarcasena mā |
tena mām aśvinobhā
ukṣatāṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_8,20.2

varcasvan me mukham astu
rocamānaṃ viṣāsahi |
tan mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ
kṛṇomi paśyatāṃ priyam || PS_8,20.3

madhor ahaṃ madhutaro
madhughān madhumattaraḥ |
mām anu pra viśatu varca
ṛṣabho vāśitām iva || PS_8,20.4

idam āñjanam ānaje
varcasyam ā kanikradam |
yathā kanikradac carāṇi
varcasā ca bhagena ca || PS_8,20.5

varcasāgnim ā dadhati
varcasod eti sūryaḥ |
yāvad varco gohiraṇyasya
tāvan me varco bhūyāt || PS_8,20.6

yāvat tvaṃ deva sūrya
udyann abhi vipaśyasi |
tāvan mā varcasābhi vi paśya || PS_8,20.7

pūrṇo bhagasyāhaṃ bhūtvā-
-arukṣaṃ varcaso ratham |
sa mā vahatu sarvadā-
-āyuṣmantaṃ suvarcasam || PS_8,20.8

bhagenāhaṃ parihito
varcasā draviṇena ca |
yathā carāṇi sarvadā
rocamānaṃ vibhāvasu || PS_8,20.9

evā mā bhaga āgamad
evā mā varca āgamat |
evā mā teja āgamad
evā mā yaśa āgamat || PS_8,20.10

hiraṇyayena cakreṇa
bhagasyāpihito gṛhaḥ |
taṃ vy ubjāmi brahmaṇā
tasya me dattam aśvinā
dattaṃ me puṣkarasrajā || PS_8,20.11
(20)

anuvāka 4 ||
(8)


kāṇḍa 9

ūrdhvā asya samidho bhavanty
ūrdhvā śukrā śocīṃṣy agneḥ |
dyumattamā supratīkasya sūnos
tanūnapād asuro viśvavedāḥ || PS_9,1.1

devo deveṣu devaḥ
patho anakti madhvā ghṛtena |
madhvā yajñaṃ nakṣati prīṇāno
narāśaṃsaḥ sukṛd devaḥ
savitā viśvavāraḥ || PS_9,1.2

acchāyam eti śavasā ghṛtena-
-īḍe vahniṃ namasāgnim |
sruco adhvareṣu prayatsu || PS_9,1.3

sa yakṣad asya mahimānam agneḥ
sa in mandrāsu prayatsu |
vasoś cetiṣṭho vasudhātamaś ca || PS_9,1.4

dvāro devīr annasya viśve
vratā dadante agneḥ |
uruvyacaso dhāmnā patyamānāḥ || PS_9,1.5

te asya vṛṣaṇo divyā nu yonā |
uṣāsānaktemaṃ yajñam
avatām adhvaraṃ naḥ || PS_9,1.6

daivā hotāra imam adhvaraṃ no
agner jihvem abhi gṛṇīta |
kṛṇutā naḥ sviṣṭim || PS_9,1.7

tisro devīr barhir edaṃ sadantv
iḍā sarasvatī mahī |
bhāratī gṛṇānā || PS_9,1.8

tan nas turīpam adbhutaṃ purukṣu |
tvaṣṭā suvīryaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ
vi syarta nābhim asme || PS_9,1.9

vanaspate ava sṛjā
rarāṇas tmanā devebhyaḥ |
agnir havyaṃ śamitā sūdayāti || PS_9,1.10

agne svāhā kṛṇu
jātaveda indrāya bhāgam |
viśve devā havir idaṃ juṣantām || PS_9,1.11
(1)

yajūṃṣi yajñe samidhaḥ svāhā-
-agniḥ pravidvān iha vo yunaktu |
yunaktu devaḥ savitā prajānann
asmin yajñe suyujaḥ svāhā || PS_9,2.1

indra ukthāmadāni yajñe asmin
pravidvān yunaktu suyujaḥ svāhā |
chandāṃsi yajñaṃ marutaḥ svāhā
māteva putraṃ pipṛteha yuktāḥ || PS_9,2.2

praiṣā nivida āpriyo yajūṃṣi
śiṣṭāḥ patnībhir vahateha yuktāḥ |
eyam agan barhiṣā prokṣaṇībhir
yajñaṃ tanvānā aditiḥ svāhā || PS_9,2.3

viṣṇur yunaktu bahudhā tapāṃsy
asmin yajñe suyujaḥ svāhā || PS_9,2.4

tvaṣṭā yunaktu bahudhā nu rūpāṇy
asmin yajñe (…) ||   PS_9,2.5

indro yunaktu bahudhā vīryāny
asmin (…) ||   PS_9,2.6

somo yunaktu bahudhā payāṃsy
asmin (…) ||   PS_9,2.7

bhago yunaktv āśiṣo nv asmā  
asmin yajñe suyujaḥ svāhā || PS_9,2.8

aśvinā brahmaṇetam arvāg
vaṣaṭkāreṇa yajñaṃ vardhayantau svāhā || PS_9,2.9

bṛhaspate brahmaṇehy arvāṅ
yajño 'yaṃ svar idaṃ yajamānāya dhehi svāhā ||   PS_9,2.10
(2)

āpaḥ punantu varuṇaḥ punātv
ayaṃ ca yaḥ pavate viśvadānīm |
yajño bhago adhivaktā vidhartā-
-agniś ca naḥ pāvayetāṃ sūryaś ca || PS_9,3.1

daśaśīrṣo daśajihva
ā rabhe vīrako bhiṣak |
mā te riṣaṃ khanitā
yasmai ca tvā khanāmasi || PS_9,3.2

daśarātre kilāsasya
vīrudhā veda bheṣajam |
itas tad abhriyākhanaṃ
kilāsaṃ nāśayāmi te || PS_9,3.3

apsv anyā vi rohati
dhanvany anyādhi tiṣṭhati |
kilāsam anyānīnaśad
varcasānyā sam ukṣatu || PS_9,3.4

ājyena ghṛtena
juhomi kilāsabheṣajam |
vīrudhām agneḥ saṅkāśe
kilāsaṃ nānu vidyate || PS_9,3.5

piśaṅgarūpo bhavati
kalmāṣam uta saṃdṛśi |
kilāsa naśyetaḥ paraḥ
pra tvā dhakṣyāmi vīrudhā || PS_9,3.6

yāni pṛthag utpatanti
nakṣatrāṇīva saṃdṛśi |
kilāsaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayann
ogha ivābhy emi vīrudhā || PS_9,3.7

yadi vā puruṣeṣitāt
kilāsa paryājagan |
namo namasyāmo devān
pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || PS_9,3.8

śīrṣṇas te skandhebhyo
lalāṭāt pari karṇayoḥ |
oṣadhyā varṣajūtayā
kilāsaṃ nāśayāmi te |
svas tvā varṇa āyaty
anarātiḥ sahauṣadhiḥ || PS_9,3.9

grīvābhyas ta uṣṇihābhyaḥ
kīkasābhyo anūkyāt |
(…) ||   PS_9,3.10

aṃsābhyāṃ te dorbhyāṃ
bāhubhyāṃ pari hastayoḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,3.11

pṛṣṭibhyas te pārśvābhyāṃ
śroṇibhyāṃ pari bhaṃsasaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,3.12

ūrubhyāṃ te 'ṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ
pārṣṇibhyāṃ prapadābhyām |
oṣadhyā varṣajūtayā
kilāsaṃ nāśayāmi te |
svas tvā varṇa āyaty
anarātiḥ sahauṣadhiḥ || PS_9,3.13
(3)

sahaiva vo hṛdayāni
saha vijñānam astu vaḥ |
sahendro vṛtrahā karat
saha devo bṛhaspatiḥ || PS_9,4.1

samānam astu vo hṛdayaṃ
samānam uto vo manaḥ |
samāno agnir vo devaḥ
saha rāṣṭram upādhvam || PS_9,4.2

saṃ jānīdhvaṃ sahṛdayāḥ
sarve saṃmanasa stha |
naṣṭo vo manyur jīrṇerṣyā
saha jīvātha bhadrayā || PS_9,4.3

yathā putraḥ pravāvadaḥ
pitṛbhyāṃ vadati priyam |
evā yūyam anyo 'nyasmai
jihvayā vadata priyam || PS_9,4.4

sahaiva vo dhānyāni
samānāḥ paśavaś ca vaḥ |
saha pṛthivyāṃ vīrudhaḥ
saha vaḥ santv oṣadhīḥ || PS_9,4.5

saha dīkṣā saha yajño
vivāho vaḥ sahāsati |
saha prapharvā nṛtyantu
saha va striya āsatām || PS_9,4.6

sahaiva vo vīryāṇi
sahānyān randhayādhvai |
saha patatriṇīm iṣum
anyasmai hetim asyata || PS_9,4.7

saṃ vasyāmi samitiṃ
madhunā vācam āñjiṣam |
yuṣmākam anye śṛṇvantu-
-uditaṃ saṅgate jane || PS_9,4.8

yuṣmān mitrā vṛṇatāṃ
yuṣmān pratijanā uta |
yuṣmāt jñātitvaṃ prepsanty  
amṛtaṃ martyā iva || PS_9,4.9

saṃsam id yaḥ sam ākaraṃ
saha yūthā gavām iva |
samānam astu vo mano
jyeṣṭhaṃ vijñānam anv ita || PS_9,4.10

idaṃ yad eṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ
tad eṣāṃ hṛdaye bhavat |
atho yad eṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ
tad veṣāṃ hṛdi śritam |
samānam astu vo manaḥ
śreṣṭhaṃ vijñānam anv ita || PS_9,4.11

idaṃ yad eṣāṃ mana
eṣāṃ yāni manāṃsi ca |
sadhryag indra tat kṛṇu
rathe pādāv ivāhitau || PS_9,4.12
(4)

sahasrabāhuḥ puruṣaḥ
sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt |
sa bhūmiṃ viśvato vṛtvā-
-aty atiṣṭhad daśāṅgulam || PS_9,5.1

tribhiḥ padbhir dyām arohat
pād asyehābhavat punaḥ |
tathā vy akrāmad viṣvaṅṅ  
aśanānaśane anu || PS_9,5.2

tāvanto asya mahimānas
tato jyāyāṃś ca puruṣaḥ |
pād asya viśvā bhūtāni
tripād asyāmṛtaṃ divi || PS_9,5.3

puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ
yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhāvyam |
utāmṛtatvasyeśvaro
yad annenābhavat saha || PS_9,5.4

yat puruṣaṃ vyadadhuḥ
katidhā vy akalpayan |
mukhaṃ kim asya kiṃ bāhū
kim ūrū pādā ucyete || PS_9,5.5

brāhmaṇo 'sya mukham āsīd
bāhū rājanyo 'bhavat |
madhyaṃ tad asya yad vaiśyaḥ
padbhyāṃ śūdro ajāyata || PS_9,5.6

virāḍ agre sam abhavad
virājo adhi pūruṣaḥ |
sa jāto aty aricyata
paścād bhūmim atho puraḥ || PS_9,5.7

yat puruṣeṇa haviṣā
devā yajñam atanvata |
vasanto asyāsīd ājyaṃ
grīṣma idhmaḥ śarad dhaviḥ || PS_9,5.8

taṃ yajñaṃ prāvṛṣā praukṣan
puruṣaṃ jātam agraśaḥ |
tena devā ayajanta
sādhyā vasavaś ca ye || PS_9,5.9

tasmād aśvā ajāyanta
ye ca ke cobhayādataḥ |
gāvo ha jajñire tasmāt
tasmāj jātā ajāvayaḥ || PS_9,5.10

tasmād yajñāt sarvahuta
ṛcaḥ sāmāni jajñire |
chando ha jajñire tasmād
yajus tasmād ajāyata || PS_9,5.11

tasmād yajñāt sarvahutaḥ
saṃbhṛtaṃ pṛṣadājyam |
paśūn tāṃś cakre vāyavyān
āraṇyān grāmyāś ca ye || PS_9,5.12

saptāsyāsan paridhayas
triḥ sapta samidhaḥ kṛtāḥ |
devā yad yajñaṃ tanvānā
abadhnan puruṣaṃ paśum || PS_9,5.13

mūrdhno devasya bṛhato
'ṃśavaḥ sapta saptatīḥ |
rājñaḥ somasyājāyanta
jātasya puruṣād adhi || PS_9,5.14

candramā manaso jātaś
cakṣuḥ sūryo 'jāyata |
śrotrād vāyuś ca prāṇaś ca
mukhād agnir ajāyata || PS_9,5.15

nābhyā āsīd antarikṣaṃ  
śīrṣṇo dyauḥ sam avartata |
padbhyāṃ bhūmir diśaḥ śrotrāṅ
tathā lokām̐ akalpayan || PS_9,5.16
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

imāṃ khanāmy oṣadhim
adṛṣṭahananīm aham |
aśvasyāvo dadāti tvā
vairūpo vājinīvati || PS_9,6.1

nādṛṣṭā vo jihvāḥ santi
na dantā hanvor adhi |
nāpi madhyaṃ no śiras
te yūyaṃ kiṃ kariṣyatha || PS_9,6.2

indrāmitrā indrahatā
na va ihāsti nyañcanam |
indro vaḥ sarvāsāṃ sākaṃ
śakras tṛṇeḍhu vṛtrahā || PS_9,6.3

aśvatarām̐ ayaḥśaphān
yān indro adhitiṣṭhati |
tair vo 'pi nahyeya te
mukhāny udarasarpiṇaḥ || PS_9,6.4

apinahyam adṛṣṭānāṃ
mukhaṃ pādā dṛter iva |
utaiṣāṃ jihvā niṣkartā
nirdantā hanvor adhi || PS_9,6.5

avadhiṣam asṛgādāṃ
ni kroḍādā alipsata |
abhaitsaṃ sarveṣām āṇḍāni
ye adṛṣṭāḥ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ || PS_9,6.6

riśyāsaḥ pauruṣāso
darbhāso vairiṇā uta |
mauñjā adṛṣṭāḥ sairyāḥ
sarve sākaṃ ni jasyata || PS_9,6.7

adṛṣṭānāṃ sapta jātā
pṛthivī na śiśe mahī |
tān indro bāhubhyāṃ
sarvāñ chakro apāvayat || PS_9,6.8

ye vaḥ santi sapta jātā
adṛṣṭāḥ puruṣādinaḥ |
grāvṇāṃśūn iva somasya
tān sarvān pra mṛṇīmasi || PS_9,6.9

ya ātmajā ye vastijā
ya ruṣā ya u todinaḥ |
tebhyaḥ khanāmy oṣadhiṃ
yebhyo bimbīvadhaḥ kṛtaḥ || PS_9,6.10

adṛṣṭebhyas taruṇebhyo
yuvadbhya sthavirebhyaḥ |
āhārṣam ugrām oṣadhiṃ
yebhyo bimbīvadhaḥ kṛtaḥ || PS_9,6.11

ye ca dṛṣṭā ye cādṛṣṭās
titīlāḥ śalunāś ca ye |
tān agne sarvān saṃ daha
krimīn anejato jahi || PS_9,6.12
(6)

śītijalā iti śītā vātā upā vāntu |
himenāgnir āvṛto
himenāgniḥ parīvṛtaḥ || PS_9,7.1

ya(t) tvā devā apārundhann
ā samudram adhāvayaḥ |
himo jaghāna goajaṃ
himo akṣaṃ himaś chadiḥ || PS_9,7.2

himād adhi pra yāmasi
hime adya vimocanam |
yam avaṭaṃ śatadaram
avaindha saptavadhraye || PS_9,7.3

avakā tatra rohatu
khade pari bilaṃ tava |
arciṣ ṭe agne prathamam
aṅgārām̐ aparām̐ uta || PS_9,7.4

gṛbhṇāmi brahmaṇā nāma
dhāmadhāma paruṣparuḥ |
śītikā nāma te mātā
jalāṣo nāma te pitā || PS_9,7.5

iha tvam antarā bhava
bāhikam astu yad rapaḥ |
hime jātodake vṛddhā
sindhutas pary ābhṛtā |
tayā te agrabhaṃ nāma-
-aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā || PS_9,7.6

āmā nāmāsy oṣadhe
tasyās te nāma jagrabha |
agastyasya putrāso
mā vi dhāk puruṣān mama || PS_9,7.7

mā no agne tanvaṃ
mā vāsāṃsi rīriṣaḥ |
yaṃ tvā samudraja vayam
ārohāma svastaye || PS_9,7.8

divas tārā avāpadran
dhārāt samudriyā apaḥ |
hiraṇyakumbho harito
'vakābhiḥ parivṛtas
tenāgniṃ śamayāmasi || PS_9,7.9

śamayāmy arcir agneḥ
śivas tapatu mā vi dhāk |
gṛbhīte dyāvāpṛthivī
gṛbhītaṃ pārthivaṃ rajaḥ || PS_9,7.10

ni muñjeṣu yad udakaṃ
ni naḍeṣu yad antaram |
yat samudre yat sindhau
tenāgniṃ śamayāmasi || PS_9,7.11

vetasasyāvakāyā
naḍasya vīraṇasya ca |
rohitakasya vṛkṣasya-
-agniṃ śamanam ud bhare || PS_9,7.12

āyatīr udahāryo
vi te harantu yad rapaḥ |
parāyatīḥ parāvataḥ
parā harantu yad rapaḥ || PS_9,7.13

himasya tvā jarāyuṇa-
-agne pari vyayāmasi |
śītike śītam it karo
himike himam it karaḥ || PS_9,7.14
(7)

akṣaṇvatā lāṅgalena
padvatā patayiṣṇunā |
lāṅgūlagṛhya carkṛṣur
vṛkeṇa yavam aśvinā || PS_9,8.1

devā etaṃ madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ
sarasvatyām adhi vaṇāv acarkṛṣuḥ |
indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ
kināśā āsan marutaḥ sudānavaḥ || PS_9,8.2

hiraṇyayaṃ kalaśaṃ sudānavo
divyayā saraghayā kṛtam |
ava bhṛtam aśvinā yavaṃ
tad yuvaṃ madhu cakrathuḥ || PS_9,8.3

kṛśāv etad ajayatam  
aśvinā sāraghaṃ madhu |
tato yavo vy arohat
so 'bhavad viṣadūṣaṇaḥ || PS_9,8.4

yuvārvān saraghāyāḥ
prakhidya madhv ābharat |
(…) ||   PS_9,8.5

yad vṛkaṃ madhupāvānam
avāmayatam aśvinā |
(…) ||   PS_9,8.6

kairaṇḍā nāma saraso
vṛkasya vamyā adhi |
tato yavo vy arohat
so 'bhavad viṣadūṣaṇaḥ || PS_9,8.7

yad asya bharatho madhu
saraghā sathv acchinat |
sadyas tad arvato yuvaṃ
punar ā dattam aśvinā || PS_9,8.8

yo yavaṃ digdhaviddho
ahidaṣṭa upāsarat |
tīrthe radhram iva majjantam
ut taṃ bharatam aśvinā || PS_9,8.9

yaṃ vahanty aṣṭāyogāḥ
ṣaḍyogā yaṃ caturgavāḥ |
sa te viṣaṃ vi bādhatām
ugro madhyamaśīr iva || PS_9,8.10
(8)

yasya yava prasarpasy
aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparuḥ |
tasmād yakṣaṃ vi bādhasva-
-ugro madhyamaśīr iva || PS_9,9.1

śakalaṃ ca na te yava-
-anyā ruhanty oṣadhīḥ |
yava id yāvayād gor
aśvāt puruṣād viṣam || PS_9,9.2

yavo rājā yavo bhiṣag
yavasya mahimā mahān |
yavasya manthaṃ papivān
indraś cakāra vīryam || PS_9,9.3

ā bharāmṛtaṃ ghṛtasya
puṣpam ā bhara |
anabhrikhāta oṣadha
idaṃ dūṣaya yad viṣam || PS_9,9.4

ya āyanti digdhaviddhāḥ
śūdrā rājanyā uta |
cakṣur me sarva ādṛśya
te yanty agadāḥ punaḥ || PS_9,9.5
(9)

jīvātave na martave
śiras ta ā rabhāmahe |
rasaṃ viṣasya nāvidam
udnaḥ phenam adann iva || PS_9,10.1

bhūmyā madhyād divo madhyād
bhūmyā antād atho divaḥ |
madhye pṛthivyā yad viṣaṃ
tad vācā dūṣayāmasi || PS_9,10.2

aśvatthe nihitaṃ viṣaṃ
kapāle nihitaṃ viṣam |
śilāyā jajñe taimātaḥ
prathamo viṣadūṣaṇī || PS_9,10.3

viṣasyāhaṃ vaindakasya
viṣasya dārvyasya ca |
atho viṣasya svaitnasya
samānīṃ vācam agrabham || PS_9,10.4

tad id vadanty arthina
uta śūdrā utāryāḥ |
viṣāṇāṃ viṣvagarthānāṃ
sarvathaivārasaṃ viṣam || PS_9,10.5

paruṣas tvāmṛtakarṇo
viṣa prathamam āvayat |
yathā ha taṃ nāropayas
tathāsy arasaṃ viṣam || PS_9,10.6

yad vo devā upajīkā
uddehaṃ śuṣiraṃ daduḥ |
tatrāmṛtasyāsiktaṃ
tac cakārārasaṃ viṣam || PS_9,10.7

śakuntikā me abravīd
viṣapuṣpaṃ dhayantikā |
na ropayati na mādayaty
arasaṃ śārvīyaṃ viṣam || PS_9,10.8

aty apaptāma durgāṇi
śārīḥ śakunayo yathā |
ihendrāṇīṃ varuṇānīṃ
sinīvālīṃ krakoḍhyām |
grāhāṃ śūraputrāṃ devīṃ
yācāmo viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_9,10.9

ālakaṃ vyālakaṃ vy āvaṃ
jālma jīgīmahe |
jaradviṣaṃ yuvābhiṣag
vayam it sāsahāmahai || PS_9,10.10

asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy
asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat |
asthur viṣasyāropayo
'naḍvāhaḥ kriśā iva || PS_9,10.11

yāvat sūryo vitapati
yāvac cābhivipaśyati |
tenāham indradattena
kṛṇomy arasaṃ viṣam |
tad viṣam arasaṃ viṣam
adhobhāg arasaṃ viṣam || PS_9,10.12
(10)

mātariśvā sam abharad
dhātā sam adadhāt paruḥ |
indrāgnī abhy arakṣatāṃ
tvaṣṭā nābhim akalpayat || PS_9,11.1

bhavas tvā abhy arukṣad
rudras te aṃsum ābharat |
rātrī tvābhy agopāyat
sā tvaṃ bhūte ajāyathāḥ || PS_9,11.2

dyauṣ ṭa āyur gopāyad
antarikṣam asuṃ tava |
mātā bhūtasya bhavyasya
pṛthivī tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_9,11.3

yāṃ tvā devāḥ samadadhuḥ
sahasrapuruṣaṃ satīm |
sā devī tvam asyedam
apāja vy ajā viṣam || PS_9,11.4

yāḥ purastāt prasyandante
divā naktaṃ ca yoṣitaḥ |
āpaḥ puru sravantīs
tā u te viṣadūṣaṇīḥ || PS_9,11.5

ātapas te varṣam āsīd
agniś chāyābhavat tapaḥ |
ulbaṃ te abhram āsīt
sā tvaṃ bhūte ajāyathāḥ || PS_9,11.6

gandharvas te mūlam āsīc
chākhā apsarasas tava |
marīcīr āsan parṇāni
sinīvālī kulaṃ tava || PS_9,11.7

ajarā devā adadhur
amṛtaṃ martyeṣv ā |
tasyai tad agram ā dade
tad u te viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_9,11.8

anabhrau khanamānaṃ
vipraṃ gambhīre apasam |
bhiṣak cakṣur bhiṣak khane
tad u te viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_9,11.9

yāḥ purastād vitiṣṭhante
gāvaḥ pravrājinīr iva |
amṛtasyeva vā asy
atho hāsy arundhatī || PS_9,11.10

yo mayaḥ saraghāyāḥ
prakhāya madhv ābharat |
tato yavaḥ prājāyata
so 'bhavad viṣadūṣaṇaḥ || PS_9,11.11

yavasyaitat palālino
godhūmasya tilasya ca |
vrīher yavasya daivyena
kṛṇomy arasaṃ viṣam || PS_9,11.12

mahīṃ yoniṃ samudrasya-
-anv avindann ṛtāyavaḥ |  
tāṃ devā guhyām āsīnāṃ
samudrāc cid ud ābharan || PS_9,11.13

samudrāc cid udābhṛtya
tām u puṣkara ā dadhuḥ |
asyāḥ pṛthivyā devyāś cakṣur
ākāśyam asi viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_9,11.14
(11)

anuvāka 2 ||

samānam arthaṃ paryanti devā
rūpaṃrūpaṃ tapasā vardhamānāḥ |
yad ādityam abhisaṃviśanti
tad ekaṃ rūpam amṛtatvam eṣām || PS_9,12.1

devo devebhir ā gaman
mahān no atithiṣ pitā |
sa praiti jātavedasam
ekarūpo guhā bhavan || PS_9,12.2

ātithyam agniṃ nir apaptad eva
ubhayebhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ |
mahān nu marya upa bhakṣam āgan  
saṃgṛbhyādityā(n) ny aviṣṭa vahniḥ || PS_9,12.3

ta ā viśanti puruṣaṃ śayānaṃ
prāṇā niviṣṭā na śasanty enam |
te no rātryā sumanasyamānā
ahnā rakṣanty ahṛṇīyamānāḥ || PS_9,12.4

paśubhyo naḥ paśupate mṛḍa
sarva saṃ vṛha āyatām |
mā naḥ prāṇeṣu rīriṣaḥ || PS_9,12.5

vāyuḥ satye adhiśritaḥ
prāṇāpānāv abhirakṣan |
saṃ prajā airayad imāḥ || PS_9,12.6

devā yattāḥ prajāpatāv
ādityāś ca yemire |
pūṣā raśmiṣv āyata
ādityo viṣṇur ākrame
sa rohaṃ divi rohati || PS_9,12.7

prajāddevāḥ savituḥ save
tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu |
añjantau madhunā payo
atandraṃ yātam aśvinā || PS_9,12.8

viśve devāḥ pra yātana-
-ādityāsaḥ sajoṣasaḥ |
puraḥ paścāt svastaye || PS_9,12.9

brahma varma bṛhaspatiḥ
saṃgavo no 'bhi rakṣatu |
devo devaiḥ purohitaḥ || PS_9,12.10

maruto vṛṣṭyā na ā gata
satyadharmāṇa ūtaye |
aparāhneṣu jinvata || PS_9,12.11

indro rājā divas patir
ahar vimāya tiṣṭhati |
sa na imāḥ kalpayād diśaḥ || PS_9,12.12
(12)

āvatas te parāvataḥ
parāvatas ta āvataḥ |
ihaiva bhava mā nu gā
mā pūrvān anu gā gatān
asuṃ badhnāmi te dṛḍham || PS_9,13.1

yat tvābhiceruḥ puruṣaḥ
so yad aruṇo janaḥ |
unmocana pramocane
ubhe vācā vadāmi te || PS_9,13.2

yad dudrohitha śepiṣe
striyai puṃse acittyā |  
(…) ||   PS_9,13.3

yad enaso mātṛkṛtāc
cheṣe pitṛkṛtād uta |
unmocana pramocane
ubhe vācā vadāmi te || PS_9,13.4

yat te mātā yat te pitā
jāmir bhrātā ca sarjataḥ |
pratyak sevasya bheṣajaṃ
jaradaṣṭiṃ kṛṇomi tvā || PS_9,13.5

ehy ehi punar ehi
sarveṇa manasā saha |
dūtau yamasya mānu gā
adhi jīvapurā ihi || PS_9,13.6

anuhūtaḥ punar ehi
vidvān udayanaṃ pathaḥ |
ārohaṇam ākramaṇaṃ
jīvatojīvato 'yanam || PS_9,13.7

mā bibher na mariṣyasi
jaradaṣṭir bhaviṣyasi |
nir avocam ahaṃ yakṣmam
aṅgebhyo aṅgajvaraṃ tava || PS_9,13.8

śīrṣarogo aṅgarogo
yaś ca te hṛdayāmayaḥ |
yakṣmaḥ śyena iva prāpaptad
vācā nuttaḥ parastaram || PS_9,13.9

ṛṣī bodhapratībodhāv
asvapno yaś ca jāgṛviḥ |
te te prāṇasya goptāro
divā naktaṃ ca jāgratu || PS_9,13.10
(13)

ayam agnir upasadya
iha sūrya ud etu te |
ud ehi mṛtyor gambhīrāt
kṛcchrāc cit tamasas pari || PS_9,14.1

namo yamāya namo 'stu mṛtyave
namaḥ pitṛbhya uta ye nayante |
utpāraṇasya yo veda
tam agniṃ tat puro dadhe || PS_9,14.2

aitu prāṇa aitu mana
aitu cakṣur atho balam |
śarīram asya saṃ vidāṃ
tat padbhyāṃ prati tiṣṭhatu || PS_9,14.3

prāṇenāgne cakṣuṣā saṃ sṛjemaṃ
sam īraya tanvā saṃ balena |
vetthāmṛtasya mā mṛta
mo ṣu bhūmigṛho bhuvat || PS_9,14.4

mā te prāṇa upa dasan
māpāno api dhāyi te |
sūryas tvādhipatir mṛtyor
udāyacchāti raśmibhiḥ || PS_9,14.5

iyam antar vadaty ugrā
jihvā paniṣpadā |
tayā rogān vi nayāmaḥ
śataṃ ropīś ca takmanaḥ || PS_9,14.6

ayaṃ lokaḥ priyatamo
devānām aparājitaḥ |
yasmai tvam iha jajñiṣe
diṣṭaḥ puruṣa mṛtyave |
tasmai tvānu hvayāmasi
mā purā jaraso mṛthāḥ || PS_9,14.7
(14)

te 'vadan prathamā brahmakilbiṣe
'kūpāraḥ salilo mātariśvā |
vīḍuharas tapa ugraṃ mayobhuva
āpo devīḥ prathamajā ṛtasya || PS_9,15.1

somo rājā prathamo brahmajāyāṃ
punaḥ prāyacchad ahṛṇīyamānaḥ |
anvartitā varuṇo mitra āsīd
agnir hotā hastagṛhyā nināya || PS_9,15.2

hasteneva grāhya ādhir asyā
brahmajāyeti ced avocat |
na dūtāya prahye tastha eṣā
tathā rāṣṭraṃ gupitaṃ kṣatriyasya || PS_9,15.3

yām āhus tārakāṃ vikeśīṃ
ducchunāṃ grāmam avapadyamānām |
sā brahmajāyā pra dunoti rāṣṭraṃ
yatra prāpādi śaśaḥ kalkuṣīmān || PS_9,15.4

brahmacārī carati veviṣad viṣaḥ
sa devānāṃ bhavaty ekam aṅgam |
tena jāyām anv avindad bṛhaspatiḥ
somena nītāṃ juhvaṃ na devāḥ || PS_9,15.5

devā etasyām avadanta pūrve
saptarṣayas tapase ye niṣeduḥ |
bhīmā jāyā brāhmaṇasyāpanītā
durdhāṃ dadhāti parame vyoman || PS_9,15.6

ye garbhā avapadyante
jagad yac cāpalupyate |
vīrā ye hanyante mitho
brahmajāyā hinasti tān || PS_9,15.7

sarve garbhāḥ pra vyathante
kumārā daśamāsyāḥ |
yasmin rāṣṭre nirudhyate
brahmajāyā acittyā ||   PS_9,15.8

punar vai devā adaduḥ
punar manuṣyā uta |
rājānaḥ satyaṃ kṛṇvanto
brahmajāyāṃ punar daduḥ || PS_9,15.9

punardāya brahmajāyāṃ  
kṛtvī devair nikilbiṣam |
ūrjaṃ pṛthivyā bhaktvā-
-urugāyam upāsate || PS_9,15.10
(15)

na tatra dhenur duhe
nānaḍvān sahate dhuram |
vijānir yatra brāhmaṇo
rātriṃ vasati pāpayā || PS_9,16.1

na varṣaṃ maitrāvaruṇaṃ
brahmajyam abhi varṣati |
nāsmai samitiḥ kalpate
na mitraṃ nayate vaśam || PS_9,16.2

asṛṅmatī carati brahmajāyā
āśā limpantī pradiśaś catasraḥ |
yaḥ kṣatriyaḥ punar enāṃ dadāti
sa divo dhārāṃ dhayati prapīnām || PS_9,16.3

yo 'punardāya brahmajāyāṃ
rājā talpe nipadyate |
duryoṇā asmā oṣadhīr
yāḥ kāś cābhi vipaśyati || PS_9,16.4

viṣam aśnāty apāṃ
viṣam aśnāti vīrudhām |
yo brahmajāyāṃ na punar dadāti
tasmai devāḥ sudihaṃ digdham asyām ||   PS_9,16.5

udyat patayo daśa
striyāḥ pūrve abrāhmaṇāḥ |
brahmā ced dhastam agrahīt
sa eva patir ekadhā || PS_9,16.6

brāhmaṇa eva patir
na rājā nota vaiśyaḥ |
tat sūryaḥ prabruvann eti
pañcabhyo mānavebhyaḥ || PS_9,16.7
(16)

naitāṃ te devā adadus
tubhyaṃ nṛpate attave |
mā brāhmaṇasya rājanya
gāṃ jighatso anādyām || PS_9,17.1

akṣadrugdho rājanyaḥ
pāpa ātmaparājitaḥ |
sa brāhmaṇasya gām adyād
adya jīvāni mā śvaḥ || PS_9,17.2

nir vai kṣatraṃ nayati hanti varco
'gnir ivārabdhaḥ pra dunoti rāṣṭram |
yo brāhmaṇaṃ devabandhuṃ hinasti
na sa pitṝṇām apy eti lokam || PS_9,17.3

devapīyuś carati martyeṣu
garagīrṇo bhavaty asthibhūyān |
yo brāhmaṇaṃ manyate annam eva
sa viṣasya pibati taimātasya || PS_9,17.4

viṣaṃ sa pibati taimātaṃ
paśyann agniṃ pra sīdati |
yo brāhmaṇasya sad dhanam
abhi nārada manyate || PS_9,17.5

śatāpāṣṭhāṃ ni girati
tāṃ na śaknoti niṣkhidam |
annaṃ yo brahmaṇāṃ malvaḥ  
svādv admīti manyate || PS_9,17.6

ya enāṃ hanti mṛdu manyamāno
devapīyur dhanakāmo na cittāt |
saṃ tasyendro hṛdaye agnim indha
ubhe enaṃ dyuṣṭo nabhasī carantam || PS_9,17.7

na brāhmaṇo hiṃsitavā
agneḥ priyatamā tanūḥ |
somo hy asya dāyāda
indro asyābhiśastipāḥ || PS_9,17.8

agnir vai naḥ padavāyaḥ
somo dāyāda ucyate |
jetā abhiśastendras
tat satyaṃ devasaṃhitam || PS_9,17.9

āviṣṭitāghaviṣā
pṛdākūr iva carmaṇā |
sā brāhmaṇasya rājanya
tṛṣṭaiṣā gaur anādyā || PS_9,17.10
(17)

iṣur iva digdhā nṛpate
pṛdākūr iva gopate |
sā brāhmaṇasyeṣur digdhā
tayā vidhyati pīyakaḥ || PS_9,18.1

tīkṣṇeṣavo brāhmaṇā hetimanto
yām asyanti śaravyāṃ na sā mṛṣā |
anuhāya tapasā manyunā cota
dūrād ava bhindanti te tayā || PS_9,18.2

jihvā jyā bhavati kulmalaṃ vāṅ
nāḍīkā dantās tapasā sudigdhāḥ |
tebhir brahmā vidhyati devapīyūn
hṛdbalair dhanurbhir devajūtaiḥ || PS_9,18.3

ye brāhmaṇaṃ hiṃsitāras tapasvinaṃ
manīṣiṇaṃ brahmacaryeṇa śrāntam |
avartimad bhavitā rāṣṭram eṣāṃ
tamasīva nihitaṃ nānu vettāḥ || PS_9,18.4

ye sahasram arājann
āsan daśaśatā uta |
te brāhmaṇasya gāṃ jagdhvā
vaitahavyāḥ parābhavan || PS_9,18.5

gaur eva tān hanyamānā
vaitahavyām̐ avātirat |
ye keśara prābandhāyāś
caramājām apeciran || PS_9,18.6

atimātrā ajāyanta
nod iva divam aspṛśan |
bhṛguṃ hiṃsitvā māhīnā
asaṃbhavyaṃ parābhavan || PS_9,18.7

ye bṛhatsāmānam āṅgirasam
ārpayan brāhmaṇaṃ janāḥ |
yetvas teṣām ubhayādann
avis tokāny āvayat || PS_9,18.8

ye brāhmaṇaṃ pratyaṣṭhīvan
ye cāsmic chuklam īṣire |
asnas te madhye kulyāyāḥ
keśān khādanta āsate || PS_9,18.9

aṣṭāpadī caturakṣī
catuḥśrotrā caturhanuḥ |
dvijihvā dviprāṇā bhūtvā
sā rāṣṭram ava dhūnute || PS_9,18.10
(18)

brahmagavī pacyamānā
yāvat sābhi vijaṅgahe |
tejo rāṣṭrasya nir hanti
na vīro jāyate pumān || PS_9,19.1

ākramaṇena vai devā
dviṣanto ghnanti pūruṣam |
steyādaṃ brahmajyaṃ
kṣetre cānṛtavādinam || PS_9,19.2

viṣam etad devakṛtaṃ
rājā varuṇo abravīt |
na brāhmaṇasya gāṃ jagdhvā
rāṣṭre jāgāra kaś cana || PS_9,19.3

tad vai rāṣṭram ā sravati
bhinnāṃ nāvam ivodakam |
brāhmaṇo yatra jīyate
tad rāṣṭraṃ hanti ducchunā || PS_9,19.4

ekaśataṃ vai janatā
bhūmir yā vyadhūnuta |
prajāṃ hiṃsitvā brāhmaṇīm
asaṃbhavyaṃ parābhavan || PS_9,19.5

yām udājann ṛṣayo manīṣiṇaḥ  
śramasātāṃ bṛhatīṃ devajūtām |
sā brahmajyaṃ pacati pacyamānā
rāṣṭram asya bṛhatī yac ca varcaḥ || PS_9,19.6

vācā brāhmaṇam ṛcchati
jāmi hanty acittyā |  
mitrāya satye druhyati
yaṃ devā ghnanti pūruṣam || PS_9,19.7
(19)

ekapāc chanda ekakāmaṃ ca |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
prathamayā rātryā
prathamayā samidhā || PS_9,20.1

dvipāc chando dvipadaś ca paśūn |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
dvitīyayā rātryā
dvitīyayā samidhā || PS_9,20.2

trīṃl lokāṃs trīṃl lokapatīn |  
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
tṛtiyayā rātryā
tṛtīyayā samidhā || PS_9,20.3

catuṣpāc chandaś catuṣpadaś ca paśūn |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
caturthyā rātryā
caturthyā samidhā || PS_9,20.4

pañca diśaḥ pañca pradiśaḥ |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
pañcamyā rātryā
pañcamyā samidhā || PS_9,20.5

traiṣṭubhaṃ chando virājaṃ
svarājaṃ samrājam |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
saṣṭhyā rātryā ṣaṣṭhyā samidhā || PS_9,20.6

sapta prāṇān saptāpānān
sapta ṛṣīṃś ca |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
saptamyā rātryā saptamyā samidhā || PS_9,20.7

ojaś ca tejaś ca sahaś ca balaṃ ca |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
aṣṭamyā rātryā aṣṭamyā samidhā || PS_9,20.8

ambhaś ca mahaś cānnaṃ cānnādyaṃ ca |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
navamyā rātryā navamyā samidhā || PS_9,20.9

brahma ca kṣatraṃ cendriyaṃ
ca brāhmaṇavarcasaṃ ca |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
daśamyā rātryā daśamyā samidhā || PS_9,20.10

viśvāvasū ca sarvavasū ca |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe  
ekādaśyā rātryā ekādaśyā samidhā || PS_9,20.11

pāṅktaṃ chandaḥ prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsaram |
tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe
dvādaśyā rātryā dvādaśyā samidhā || PS_9,20.12
(20)

anuvāka 3 ||

yo vā ekaśarāvaṃ nirvaped ekarṣim evānu nir vapet |
eṣa vā ekarṣir yad agniḥ |
ekarṣiṃ caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe  
ekarṣir iva tapaty ekarṣir iva dīdāyaikarṣir ivānnādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda |
sa ya evaṃ vidvān prāśnīyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed
ekarṣes tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmy
ekarṣes tvā hastābhyām ā rabha
ekarṣes tvāsyena prāśnāmy
ekarṣes tvā jaṭhare sādayāmīti |
sa yathā hutam iṣṭaṃ prāśnīyād evainaṃ prāśnāti || PS_9,21.1

yo vai dviśarāvaṃ nirvapet prāṇāpānāv evānu nir vapet |
etau vai prāṇāpānau yan mātariśvā cāgniś ca |
prāṇāpānau caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe
jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate yaḥ (…) |  
sa ya evaṃ vidvān) praśnīyād etām eva devate manasā dhyāyet
prāṇāpānayos tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi
prāṇāpānayos tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe
prāṇāpānayos tvāsyena prāśnāmi
prāṇāpānayos tvā jaṭhare (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_9,21.2

yo vai triśarāvaṃ nirvapet trīṇy eva trikadrukāṇy anu nir vapet |
etāni vai trīṇi trikadrukāṇi yad ṛcaḥ sāmāni yajūṃṣi brāhmaṇam |
brahma caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe
brāhmaṇavarcasī bhavati yaḥ (…)  
(…) prāśnīyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed  
brahmaṇas tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi
brahmaṇas tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe
brahmaṇas tvāsyena prāśnāmi
brahmaṇas tvā (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_9,21.3

yo vai catuḥśarāvaṃ nirvapec catasra evorvīr anu nir vapet |
etā vai catasra urvīr yad diśaḥ |
diśaś caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe
kalpante asmai diśo diśāṃ priyo bhavati yaḥ (…) |  
(…) prāśnīyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed  
diśāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi
diśāṃ tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe
diśāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmi
diśāṃ tvā (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_9,21.4

yo vai pañcaśarāvaṃ nirvaped vaiśvānaram eva pañcamūrdhānam anu nir vapet |
eṣa vai vaiśvānaraḥ pañcamūrdhā yad dyauś ca pṛthivī ca mātariśvā cāgniś cājasrā cātapan |  
vaiśvānaraṃ caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe
vaiśvānara iva tapati vaiśvānara iva dīdāya vaiśvānara ivānnādo bhavati yaḥ (…) |  
(…) prāśniyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed  
vaiśvānarasya tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi
vaiśvānarasya tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe
vaiśvānarasya tvāsyena prāśnāmi
vaiśvānarasya tvā (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_9,21.5

yo vai ṣaṭśarāvaṃ nirvapet ṣaḍ yāvna eva devān anu nir vapet |
ete vai ṣaḍ yāvāno devā yad ṛtavaḥ |
ṛtūṃś caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe
kalpante asmā ṛtavo na ṛtuṣv āvṛścata ṛtūnāṃ priyo bhavati yaḥ (…) |  
(…) prāśnīyād etā eva devatā manasā dhyāyed  
ṛtūnāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmy
ṛtūnāṃ tvā hastābhyām ā rabha
ṛtūnāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmy
ṛtūnāṃ tvā (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_9,21.6

yo vai saptaśarāvaṃ nirvapet sapta ṛṣīn evānu nir vapet |
ete vai sapta ṛṣayo yat prāṇāpānavyānāḥ |
saptarṣīṃś caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe
jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate yaḥ (…) |  
(…) prāśnīyād etā eva devatā manasā dhyāyet  
saptarṣīṇāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi
saptarṣīṇāṃ tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe
saptarṣīṇāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmi
saptarṣīṇāṃ tvā (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_9,21.7

yo vā aṣṭaśarāvaṃ nirvaped virājam evavāṣṭāpadīm anu nir vapet |
eṣā vai virāḍ aṣṭāpadī yad dyauś ca pṛthivī cāpaś cauṣadhayaś ca vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca sūryaś ca candramāś ca |
virājaṃ caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe
vi rājaty asmiṃś ca loke amuṣmiṃś ca vairāja rṣabha ity enam āhur yaḥ (…) |  
(…) prāśnīyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed  
virājas tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi
virājas tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe
virājas tvāsyena prāśnāmi
virājas tvā (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_9,21.8

yo vai navaśarāvaṃ nirvapen nava yāvna eva devān anu nirvapet |
ete vai navayāvāno devā yan māsāḥ |
māsaś caiva lokaṃ cava rundhe
kalpante asmai māsā māsāṃ priyo bhavati yaḥ (…) |  
(…) prāśnīyād etā eva devatā manasā dhyāyen  
māsāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi
māsāṃ tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe
māsāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmi
māsāṃ tvā (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_9,21.9

yo vai daśaśarāvaṃ nirvaped iḍām eva dhenum anu nirvapet |
esā vā iḍā dhenur yad yajñaḥ paśavaḥ |
iḍāṃ caiva dhenuṃ yajñaṃ ca lokaṃ ca paśūṃś cāva rundhe
kalpante asmā iḍa iḍāṃ priyo bhavati yaḥ (…) |  
(…) prāśnīyad etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed  
iḍāyās tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi-
-iḍāyās tvā hastābhyām ā rabha
iḍāyās tvāsyena prāśnāmi-
-iḍāyās tvā (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_9,21.10

yo vā ekādaśaśarāvaṃ nirvaped rohitam evānu nir vapet |
eṣa vai rohito yad indraḥ |
indraṃ caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe  
indriyāvī priya indrasya bhavati yaḥ (…) |  
(…) prāśnīyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed  
indrasya tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi-
-indrasya tvā hastābhyām ā rabha
indrasya tvāsyena prāśnāmi-
-indrasya tvā (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_9,21.11

yo vai dvādaśaśarāvaṃ nirvaped viśvām eva devān anu nir vapet |
ete vai viśve devā yad idaṃ sarvam |
viśvāṃś caiva devām̐l lokaṃ cāva rundhe
kalpante asmai viśve devāḥ priyo viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda |
sa ya evaṃ vidvān prāśnīyād etā eva devatā manasā dhyāyed
viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ cakṣuṣā paśyāmi
viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ hastābhyām ā rabhe
viśveṣāṃ tvā devānām āsyena prāśnāmi
viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ jaṭhare sādayāmīti |
sa yathā hutam iṣṭaṃ prāśnīyād evainaṃ prāśnāti || PS_9,21.12
(21)

imāṃ mātrāṃ nir vapa odanasya
tasya paktā mucyatāṃ kilbiṣebhyaḥ |
abhidrohād enaso duṣkṛtāc ca
punātu mā pavanaiḥ pavitraḥ || PS_9,22.1

bhadrau hastau bhadrā jihvā
bhadraṃ bhavatu me vacaḥ |
mahyaṃ pavitram odanaṃ
brahmaṇā nir vapāmasi
hastābhyāṃ nir vapāmasi || PS_9,22.2

yan mayi garbhe sati
mātā cakāra duṣkṛtam |
ayaṃ mā tasmād odanaḥ
pavitraḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_9,22.3

yad arvācīnam ekahāyanād
anṛtaṃ kiṃ codima |
(…) ||   PS_9,22.4

yad duṣkṛtaṃ yac chamalaṃ
yad enaś cakṛmā vayam |
(…) ||   PS_9,22.5

yan mātaraṃ yat pitaraṃ
yad vā jāmiṃ jihiṃsima |
(…) ||   PS_9,22.6

yan mātṛghnā yat pitṛghnā
bhrūṇaghnā yat sahāsima |
(…) ||   PS_9,22.7

śyāvadatā kunakhinā
stenena yat sahāsima |
(…) ||   PS_9,22.8

śiśundhānāṃ pūṃścalānāṃ
takṣṇāṃ yad annam āśima |
(…) ||   PS_9,22.9

yad apām apajahrima
nimajya papimodakam |
(…) ||   PS_9,22.10
(22)

yat kruddhā manyuto vayaṃ
brāhmaṇasya nijagmima
padā vā gām upārima |
(…) ||   PS_9,23.1

yad brahmacarye yat snātacarye
anṛtaṃ kiṃ codima |
(…) ||   PS_9,23.2

kilāsena duścarmaṇā
vaṇḍena yat sahāśima-
-ādhārābhigatena vā |
(…) ||   PS_9,23.3

yat kṣetram abhitiṣṭhātha-
-aśvaṃ vā yaṃ niremiṣe |
(…) ||   PS_9,23.4

yad akṣeṣu hiraṇye
goṣv aśveṣu yad dhane
anṛtaṃ kiṃ codima |
(…) ||   PS_9,23.5

sakhyur jāyāṃ svāṃ dāsīṃ
sūtikāṃ lohitāvatīm
aśuddhāṃ yad upeyima |
(…) ||   PS_9,23.6

parivittena parivividānena-
-abhyavasnātena paribhakṣitena
didhiṣūpatyā yat sahāśima |
(…) ||   PS_9,23.7

yat kusīdaṃ vibhejima
dvimeyaṃ dhanakāmyā |
(…) ||   PS_9,23.8

yad dvyekaṃ yat tryekam
upaikam iti yad dadau |
(…) ||   PS_9,23.9

yat tvaramāṇāḥ śabalam
apakvaṃ māṃsam āśima |
(…) ||   PS_9,23.10
(23)

yad annam āśimā vayam
anannam annakāmyā-
-udarasyābhiśācyā |
(…) ||   PS_9,24.1

yad vidvāṃso yad avidvāṃso
anṛtaṃ kiṃ codima |
ayaṃ mā tasmād odanaḥ
pavitraḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_9,24.2

yad devasya savituḥ pavitraṃ
sahasradhāraṃ vitataṃ hiraṇyam |
yenendram apunanamārtamartyās
tenāyaṃ māṃ sarvapaśuṃ punātu || PS_9,24.3

yenāpunāt savitā revatīr apo
yenāpunīta varuṇaḥ savāya |
yenemā viśvā bhuvanāni pūtās
tenāyaṃ māṃ sarvapaśuṃ punātu || PS_9,24.4

ati krāmāmi duritaṃ yad eno
jahāmi ripraṃ parame sadhasthe |
yena yanti sukṛto nāpi duṣkṛtas
tam ā ruhema sukṛtām ulokam || PS_9,24.5

mā yakṣmam iha hāsiṣṭa
mā riphanto vi gātana |
amaiva puṇyam astu no
attṝn anv eti kilbiṣam ||   PS_9,24.6

imaṃ pacāmy odanaṃ
pavitraṃ pavanāya kam |
sa mā muñcatu duṣkṛtād
viśvasmāc cainasas pari || PS_9,24.7
(24)

sahasrākṣaṃ śatadhāram
ṛṣibhiḥ pavanaṃ kṛtam |
tenā sahasradhāreṇa
pavamānaḥ punātu mā || PS_9,25.1

yena pūtam antarikṣaṃ
yasmin vāyur adhi śritaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,25.2

yena pūte dyāvāpṛthivī
āpaḥ pūtā atho svaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,25.3

yena pūte ahorātre
diśaḥ pūtā uta yena pradeśāḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,25.4

yena pūtau sūryācandramasau
nakṣatrāṇi bhūtakṛtaḥ saha yena pūtāḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,25.5

yena pūtā vedir agniḥ
paridhayaḥ saha yena pūtāḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,25.6

yena pūtaṃ barhir
ājyam atho haviḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,25.7

yena pūto yajño
vaṣaṭkāra utāhutiḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,25.8

yena pūtau vrīhiyavau
yābhyāṃ yajño adhinirmitaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,25.9

yena pūtā aśvā gāvo
atho pūtā ajāvayaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,25.10
(25)

yena pūtā ṛcaḥ sāmāni
yajur brahmaṇā saha yena pūtam |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.1

yena pūtā atharvāṇa ātharvaṇā
aṅgiraso devatāḥ saha yena pūtāḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.2

yena pūtā ṛtavo yenārtavā
yebhyaḥ saṃvatsaro adhinirmitaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.3

yena pūtā vanaspatayo vānaspatyā
oṣadhayo vīrudhaḥ saha yena pūtāḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.4

yena pūtā gandharvāpsarasāḥ
sarpapuṇyajanāḥ saha yena pūtāḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.5

yena pūtā nadyaḥ sindhavaḥ
samudraḥ saha yena pūtaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.6

yena pūtāḥ parvatā himavanto
vaiśvānaraḥ paribhūḥ saha yena pūtaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.7

yena pūtā viśve devāḥ
parameṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.8

yena pūta stanayitnur
apāṃ vatsaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.9

yena pūtaḥ prajāpatir lokān
viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ svar ājabhāra |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.10

yena pūtam ṛtaṃ satyaṃ
tapo dīkṣā ca pūyate |
(…) ||   PS_9,26.11

yena pūtam idaṃ sarvaṃ
yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhāvyam |
tenā sahasradhāreṇa
pavamānaḥ punātu mā || PS_9,26.12
(26)

uccair ghoṣo dundubhiḥ satvanāyaṃ
vānaspatyaḥ saṃbhṛta usriyābhiḥ |
vācaṃ kṣaṇuvāno damayan sapatnān
siṃha iva jyeṣyann abhi taṃstanībhiḥ || PS_9,27.1

siṃha ivāstānīd druvayo vibaddho
'bhikrandann ṛṣabho vāśitām iva |
vṛṣā tvaṃ vadhrayas te sapatnā
aindras te śuṣmo abhimātiṣāhaḥ || PS_9,27.2

saṃjayan pṛtanā ūrdhvamāyur
gṛhyā gṛhṇāno bahudhā vi cakṣva |
daivīṃ vācam ā hura gurasva vedhāḥ
śatrūṇām upa bharasva vedaḥ || PS_9,27.3

vṛṣeva yūthaṃ sahaso vidāno
gavyann abhi ruva saṃdhanājit |
śucā vidhya hṛdayaṃ pareṣāṃ
hitvā grāmān pracyutā yantu śatravaḥ || PS_9,27.4

dundubher vācaṃ prayatāṃ vadantīm
āśṛṇvatī nāthitā ghoṣabuddhā |
nārī putrān dhāvatu hastagṛhya-
-amitrī bhītā samare vadhānā || PS_9,27.5

dhībhiḥ kṛtaḥ pra bharasva vācam
ud dharṣaya satvanām āyudhāni |
amitrasenām abhijañjabhāno
dyumad vada dundubhe sūnṛtāvat || PS_9,27.6

pūrvo dundubhe vi ṣahasva śatrūn
bhūmyāḥ pṛṣṭhe vada bahu rocamānaḥ |
indramedī satvanaḥ saṃ hvayasva
mitrair amitrān ava jaṅghanīhi || PS_9,27.7

antareme nabhasī ghoṣo astu
pṛthak te dhvanayo yantu śībham |
abhi kranda stanayotpipānāṃ
ślokakṛn mitratūryāya svardhi || PS_9,27.8

saṃkrandanaḥ pravedo dhṛṣṇuṣeṇaḥ
pravedakṛd bahudhā grāmaghoṣī |
śreyo vanvāno vayunāni vidvān
kīrtiṃ bahubhyo vi bhaja dvirāje || PS_9,27.9

śreyaḥketo vasujit sahīyān
mitraṃ dadhānas tviṣito vipaścit |
aṃśūn iva grāvādhiṣavaṇe adrir
gavyaṃ dundubhe adhi nṛtya vedaḥ || PS_9,27.10

śatrūṣāṇ nīṣāḍ abhimātiṣāho
gaveṣaṇaḥ sahamāna udbhit |
vāgvī mantraṃ pra janayasva vājin
sāṅgrāmajityāyeṣam ud vadeha || PS_9,27.11

acyutacyut samado gamiṣṭho
mṛdho jetā pṛtanāṣāḍ ayodhyaḥ |
indreṇa kl̥pto vidathā nicikyad
dhṛddyotano dviṣatāṃ yāhi śībham || PS_9,27.12
(27)

imās tapantu tvauṣadhīr
oṣadhīnām ayaṃ rasaḥ |
aśvatthas te 'yaṃ hṛdy
agnir bhūto vy oṣatu
pra patāto mamādhyā || PS_9,28.1

yathā sūtraṃ lākṣāraktam
ājyenānuṣicyate |
evā te kāmaḥ sarpatv
antar asthasu majjasu
pra (…) ||   PS_9,28.2

yathā kuṣṭhaḥ prayasyati
yathā dahyate arciṣā |
evā te dahyatāṃ manaḥ
pra (…) ||   PS_9,28.3

puṃsaḥ kuṣṭhāt pra kṣarati
stoka ādhībhir ābhṛtaḥ |  
sa te hṛdaye vi vartatāṃ
pra (…) ||   PS_9,28.4

eṣa te stoko hṛdayaṃ
digdheveṣuḥ pra padyatām |
astrākhaṇaṃ yatheṣvā
kāmo vidhyatu tvā mama
pra (…) ||   PS_9,28.5

harita edhi śuṣkākṣaḥ
sarvadā hṛdayāmayi |
striyas te anyā mā chāntsur  
atho tvāśābhi śocatu
pra (…) ||   PS_9,28.6

śocīmad astu te śayanaṃ
śocīmad upaveśanam |
śocīmad astu te mano
yathātra na ramāsā
arvācī na manāsa
pra (…) ||   PS_9,28.7

na ramāsai saṅgateṣu
śayānaṃ tvābhi śocatu |
stokas tvottuda ut tudāt
pra (…) ||   PS_9,28.8

antar dahati carmaṇo
asthimāṃsebhir ābhṛtam |
sarvān yajñaḥ pra yāśayād
aiḍa ādhībhis tava
pra (…) ||   PS_9,28.9

hṛdaye 'dhi sam idhyatāṃ
svair māṃsebhir eṣa te |
agniḥ kāmasya yo mahān
sa mahyaṃ randhayāti tvā  
pra (…) ||   PS_9,28.10
(28)

aśvattham agnim ājyaṃ
dūtān kṛṇve manojavān |
agniś carum ivārciṣā
kāmo vidhyatu tvā mama
pra (…) ||   PS_9,29.1

śayānam agna āsīnam
aśvatthaś ca savāsinau |
carantam upatiṣṭhantaṃ
mamādhibhir vi vidhyataṃ
pra (…) ||   PS_9,29.2

carantaṃ tvā tiṣṭhantam
āsīnam api saṃsadi |
reṣmā tṛṇam iva mathnātu
dahan kāmaratho mama
pra (…) ||   PS_9,29.3

yathendrāyāsurān
arandhayad bṛhaspatiḥ |
evā tvam agne aśvatthān
amūn mahyam ihānaya
pra (…) ||   PS_9,29.4

ahaṃ te mana ā dada
aiḍena saha medinā |
devā manuṣyā gandharvās
te mahyaṃ randhayantu tvā
pra (…) ||   PS_9,29.5

yathā aśvatthasya parṇāni
nelayanti kadā cana |
evāsau mama kāmena
māva svāpsīt kadā cana
pra patāto mamādhyā || PS_9,29.6

kuṣṭhaṃ tapanti marutaḥ svādhyaṃ
dūra-ājānaṃ svarayanto arciṣā |  
yathā na svapāt katamac canāhar
aiva gacchān mamādhyā || PS_9,29.7
(29)

anuvāka 4 ||
(9)


kāṇḍa 10

hā amba tejane
dheno lambanastani |
na tad vido yad icchasi
yad u vittaṃ na tad ghasaḥ || PS_10,1.1

putro yas te pṛśnibāhus
tam u tvaṃ sāmanaṃ kṛdhi |
atho duhitaraṃ naptrīm
atho tvaṃ sāmanā bhava || PS_10,1.2

asāme kurame  
naigūrasya svasaḥ |
arāte nirṛte
amate snuhite || PS_10,1.3

pareta kastupakaṃ vaḥ
punar dadāmi |
yo vo na veda taṃ hata
tasyātta pariśiśnyam ||   PS_10,1.4

tasyātta putrān bhrātṝṃś ca  
tasya goṣṭhaṃ vitāvata |
yaś ca sato nāstivākī
yaś cāsāv ahavirgṛhaḥ |
durṇāmnīs tatra gacchata
tatra sarvāḥ paretana || PS_10,1.5

pari dhāmānīty ekā || PS_10,1.6

antaścarāṃ kośecarām
atho goṣṭhāvacāriṇīm |
atho yāḥ svapne paśyāmas
tā ito nāśayāmasi || PS_10,1.7

kaṇvā yā gardabhīva
nibhasat sūkarīva |
tasyai pratipravartaya
taptam aśmānam āsani || PS_10,1.8

yo maryā abhigacchāt
striyaṃ kastupastopinīm |
kastupam asyā ācchidya-
-athaināṃ cātayātai
paramāṃ cit parāvatam || PS_10,1.9

yā bhadrā yā śivā
yorjā payasā saha |
agniṣ ṭā asmākaṃ gṛhe
gārhapatyo ni yacchatu || PS_10,1.10

idaṃ vo devaḥ savitā-
-idaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
idaṃ vo viśve devā
avasānam ayukṣata || PS_10,1.11

pari prāgād devo agnī
rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ |
sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo
dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvahā || PS_10,1.12

parīme gām aneṣata
pary agnim ahṛṣata |
deveṣv akrata śravaḥ
ka imām̐ ā dadharṣati || PS_10,1.13
(1)

tvayīndriyaṃ tvayi varcas
tvaṃ dharmapatir bhava |
tvam uttaro bhrātṛvyebhyas
tava lakṣmīḥ payasvatī || PS_10,2.1

tavaitām aśvinā havaṃ
tava rāṣṭraṃ divi śritam |
tvam āyuṣmān sapatnahā-
-uttaro dviṣato bhava || PS_10,2.2

tīkṣṇaśṛṅga ṛṣabhaḥ
samudra ivākṣitodakaḥ |
tvaṃ sahasravīryas
tava bāhū gavāṃ patī || PS_10,2.3

bhrātṛvyaś ca sapatnaś ca
yas tvāmitro jighāṃsati |
śriyaṃ tvaṃ sarveṣāṃ teṣām
ādāyogro vi dhāraya || PS_10,2.4

tvaṃ vaśī satyākūtaḥ
satyadharmā gaveṣaṇaḥ |
nāṣṭrās tvaṃ sarvās tīrtvā
bhrātṛvyāṇāṃ śriyaṃ vṛha || PS_10,2.5

tubhyaṃ saṃ yantu balayas
tubhyaṃ śulkaḥ pra vīyatām |
tubhyaṃ virāṭ payo duhāṃ
tvāṃ vāñchantu viśo mahīḥ || PS_10,2.6

vāñchatu tvā bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ
tviṣis te mukha āhitā |
tvaṃ devānāṃ bhava priyas
tvayi gāvo adhiśritāḥ || PS_10,2.7

tvayīndriyaṃ tvayi varcas
tvayi yajño adhiśritaḥ |
tavā yantu havaṃ devās
tvaṃ priyo bṛhaspateḥ || PS_10,2.8

agnīṣomā pavamānau
virāḍ devī payasvatī |
atandraṃ sarve rakṣantu
rāṣṭraṃ te napavādyam || PS_10,2.9

agnir iva tṛṇaṃ pra daha-
-oghaḥ kūlam ivā ruja |
śriyaṃ bhrātṛvyāṇām ā datsva-
-āṇḍīkam ivādhi puṣkarāt || PS_10,2.10
(2)

aśva iva ratham ā datsva
siṃha iva puruṣaṃ hara |
hastīva naḍvalān bhaṅdhi
bhrātṛvyāṇāṃ śriyaṃ vṛha || PS_10,3.1

ut te kṛṇotu kaśyapo
brahma devair abhiṣṭutam |
āprītam avirādhukam || PS_10,3.2

etaṃ khadiram ā hara-
-atho tejanam ā hara |
utaitaṃ parṇam ā hara-
-ā harānaḍuho balam || PS_10,3.3

idhmān devaiḥ samābhṛtāṃs
tāṃs te prādād bṛhaspatiḥ |
tān ā dhehi samāhite
'gnau sūryābhicakṣaṇe || PS_10,3.4

tebhiṣ ṭvam uttaro bhava
bhrātṛvyāṇāṃ śriyaṃ vṛha |
atho eṣāṃ payo hara || PS_10,3.5

ādityā rudrā vasava
ṛṣayo bhūtakṛtaś ca ye |
śriyaṃ ca kṣatram ojaś ca
tubhyaṃ devā asāviṣuḥ || PS_10,3.6

vasur asīndranāmā-
-āyuṣmāñ chataśāradaḥ |  
sa indra iva deveṣu
tviṣīmān viśa ā vada || PS_10,3.7
(3)

idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ prathatāṃ gobhir aśvair
idaṃ rāṣṭram annenerayā rasena |
asmai ṣaḍ urvīr upa saṃ namantu
saptahotrā hata śatrūn sacittāḥ || PS_10,4.1

ime rājāna iṣubhir ghnantu śatrūn
ime rājānaḥ samityānyān vadheyuḥ |
ime rājānaḥ pṛtanāḥ sahantām
ahaṃ brahmā vi mṛdho hanmi sarvāḥ || PS_10,4.2

idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ kratumad vīravaj jiṣṇūgram
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ gardnumac citraghoṣam |
asmai rāṣṭrāya balim anye harantv
ahaṃ devebhyo haviṣā vidheyam || PS_10,4.3

yadi yuddhaṃ yady ṛtitaṃ vo asti
devainasād yadi vā pitryeṇa |
yenarttīyā dhenavo astu tasmā
ahaṃ devebhyo haviṣā juhomi || PS_10,4.4

yad vaḥ krūraṃ manaso yac ca vāco
devainasād yadi vā pitryeṇa |
āpa iva duḥṣvapnyam apa tat svapadhvam
athānandinaḥ sumanasaḥ sam eta || PS_10,4.5

apām iva vegaḥ pra śṛṇīta śatrūn
diśodiśo rabhamāṇaḥ sam eta |
ekavratā vi dhanaṃ bhajadhvaṃ
purohitena vo rāṣṭraṃ prathayantu devāḥ || PS_10,4.6

samyag vo rāṣṭraṃ saha vo manāṃsi
samīcīnāḥ paśavo viśvarūpāḥ |
samīcīnānāṃ vo aham asmi brahmā
samyañco devā havam ā yantu ma imam || PS_10,4.7

yathāpaḥ samudrāya
samīcīr vahatha śriyam |
evā rāṣṭrāya me devāḥ
samyañco vahata śriyam || PS_10,4.8

saṃsṛṣṭaṃ vo rāṣṭraṃ paśubhir gobhir aśvaiḥ
saṃsṛṣṭam annenerayā rasena |
mayā brahmaṇā prathamānāśvo
vasīyāṃsaḥ sadam ugrā bhavātha || PS_10,4.9

bahur yuvā pramṛṇo dhṛṣṇur astu
bahuḥ kumāraḥ pratirūpaḥ pitṝṇām |
satyaṃ vadantaḥ samitiṃ caranto
mitraṃ gṛhṇānā jaraso yantu sakhyam || PS_10,4.10

iha kṣatraṃ dyumnam uta rāṣṭraṃ samaitv
ihendriyaṃ paśubhiḥ saṃvidānam |
avadhunvānā apriyān yāṃś ca dviṣma
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ prathatāṃ sarvadaiva || PS_10,4.11

idaṃ rāṣṭram iṣumad vīravaj jiṣṇūgram
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ paśumad brahmavṛddham |
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ hataśatru jiṣṇu || PS_10,4.12

sapatnasāhaṃ pramṛṇam
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dṛḍham ugram |
sāḍhāmitram abhimātiṣāhaṃ
sarvā jigāya pṛtanā abhiṣṭi || PS_10,4.13
(4)

audumbareṇa maṇinā
puṣṭikāmāya vedhasā |
paśūnāṃ sarveṣāṃ sphātiṃ
goṣṭhe me savitā karat || PS_10,5.1

yo no agnir gārhapatyaḥ
paśūnām adhipā asat |
audumbaro vṛṣā maṇiḥ
saṃ mā sṛjatu puṣṭyā || PS_10,5.2

karīṣiṇīṃ phalavatīṃ
svadhām irāṃ ca no gṛhe |
audumbarasya tejasā
dhātā puṣṭiṃ dadhātu me || PS_10,5.3

yad dvipāc ca catuṣpāc ca
yāny annāni ye rasāḥ |
gṛhṇe 'haṃ teṣāṃ bhūmānaṃ
bibhrad audumbaraṃ maṇim || PS_10,5.4

puṣṭiṃ paśūnāṃ pari jagrabhāhaṃ
catuṣpadāṃ dvipadāṃ yac ca dhānyam |
payaḥ paśūnāṃ rasam oṣadhīnāṃ
bṛhaspatiḥ savitā me ni yacchāt || PS_10,5.5

ahaṃ paśūnām adhipā asāni
mayi puṣṭaṃ puṣṭapatir dadhātu |
mahyam audumbaro maṇir
draviṇāni ni yacchatu || PS_10,5.6

upa maudumbaro maṇiḥ
prajayā ca dhanena ca |
indreṇa jinvato maṇir
ā māgan saha varcasā || PS_10,5.7

devo maṇiḥ sapatnahā
dhanasā dhanasātaye |
paśor annasya bhūmānāṃ
gavāṃ sphātiṃ ni yacchatu || PS_10,5.8

yathāgre tvaṃ vanaspate
puṣṭyā saha jajñiṣe |
evā dhanasya me sphātim
ā dadhātu sarasvatī || PS_10,5.9

ā me dhanaṃ sarasvatī
payasphātiṃ ca dhānyam |
sinīvāly utā vahād
ayaṃ caudumbaro maṇiḥ || PS_10,5.10

tvaṃ maṇīnām adhipā vṛṣāsi
tvayi puṣṭaṃ puṣṭapatir jajāna |
tvayīme vājā draviṇāni sarvā-
-udumbara sa tvam asmat sahasva-
-ārād arātim amatiṃ kṣudhaṃ ca || PS_10,5.11

grāmaṇīr asi grāmaṇīthyāyā
abhiṣikto abhi mā siñca varcasā |
tejo 'si tejo mayi dhārayādhi
rayir asi rayiṃ mayi dhehi || PS_10,5.12

puṣṭir asi puṣṭyā mā sam aṅdhi
gṛhamedhī gṛhapatiṃ mā kṛṇu |
audumbara sa tvam asmāsu rayiṃ
sarvavīraṃ ni yaccha rāyaspoṣāya
prati muñce ahaṃ tvām || PS_10,5.13

ayam audumbaro maṇir
vīro vīrāya badhyate |
sa naḥ sanīṃ madhumatīṃ kṛṇotu
rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchāt || PS_10,5.14
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

bhagasya rājñaḥ sumatiṃ gamema
yaṃ havante bahudhā mānuṣāsaḥ |
karma kṛṇvāno bhagam ā vṛṇīte
sa no janeṣu subhagāṃ kṛṇotu || PS_10,6.1

bhagaṃ purastāt pratibudhyamānāḥ
paśyema devīm uṣasaṃ vibhātīm |
pratīcī śubhrā draviṇena sākaṃ
bhagaṃ vahanty aditir na aitu || PS_10,6.2

bhago no adya svite dadhātu
devānāṃ panthām abhi no nayeha |
arvācī bhadrā sumatir na aitv
adhā bhagena samidho no astu || PS_10,6.3

bhagena vācam iṣitāṃ vadāni
sarasvatīṃ madhumatīṃ suvarcāḥ |
bhagena dattam upa medam āgan
yathā varcasvān samitim āvadāni || PS_10,6.4

bhago mā goṣv avatu
bhago māvatu dhānye |
akṣeṣu strīṣu mā bhago
bhago māvatu varcasā || PS_10,6.5

bhago mā sāyam avatu
bhago māvatu rātryā |
bhago nipadyamāneṣu
prātar mā bhaga ā gamat || PS_10,6.6

bhago mā prātar avatu
bhago madhyandinaṃ pari |
aparāhṇe vayaṃ bhagaṃ
vāsa iva pari dadhmahe || PS_10,6.7

bhagaṃ devebhyas pari
bhagaṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ |
divas pṛthivyā aham
antarikṣād bhagaṃ vṛṇe |
so agne ramatā mayi
sa mā prāvatu varcasā || PS_10,6.8

bhagaṃ vṛṇānā vadhvaṃ vahanti
vaniṃ prayanto bhagam id dhavante |
bhagena dattam upa medam āgan
viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ draviṇāni bhadrā || PS_10,6.9

bhagena devāḥ samaganmahi
ya imā viśvā bhuvanābhivaste |
prayacchann eti bahudhā vasūni
sa no dadhātu yatamad vasiṣṭham || PS_10,6.10

vāto bhago varuṇo vāyur agniḥ
kṣetrasya patnī suhavā no astu |
hiraṇyākṣo atipaśyo nṛcakṣāḥ
sarvaiḥ sākaṃ sacamāno na ehi || PS_10,6.11

ud ehi deva sūrya
saha saubhāgyena |
saharṣabhasya vājena
sahāvataṃkaraṇena || PS_10,6.12

hiraṇyayenety ekā || PS_10,6.13
(6)

gobhiṣ ṭvā pātv ṛṣabho
vṛṣā tvā pātu vājibhiḥ |
vāyuṣ ṭvā brahmaṇā pātv
indras tvā pātv indriyaiḥ || PS_10,7.1

somas tvā pātv oṣadhībhir
nakṣatraiḥ pātu sūryaḥ |
mādbhiṣ ṭvā candro vṛtrahā
vātaḥ prāṇena rakṣatu || PS_10,7.2

tisro divas tisraḥ pṛthivīs
trīṇy antarikṣāṇi caturaḥ samudrān |
trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ trivṛta āpa āhus
tās tvā rakṣantu trivṛtā trivṛdbhiḥ || PS_10,7.3

trīn nākāṃs trīn samudrāṃs trīn bradhnāṃs trīn vaiṣṭapān |
trīn mātariśvanas trīn sūryān goptṝn kalpayāmi te || PS_10,7.4

ghṛtena tvā sam ukṣāmy
agna ājyena vardhayan |
agneś candrasya sūryasya
mā prāṇaṃ māyino dabhan || PS_10,7.5

mā vaḥ prāṇaṃ mā vo 'pānaṃ
mā haro māyino dabhan |
bhrājanto viśvavedaso
devā daivyena māvata || PS_10,7.6

prāṇenāgniṃ saṃ dadhati
vātaḥ prāṇena saṃhitaḥ |
prāṇena viśvatomukhaṃ
sūryaṃ devā ajanayan || PS_10,7.7

āyuṣāyuṣkṛtāṃ jīva-
-āyuṣmāṃ jīva mā mṛthāḥ |
prāṇenātmanvatāṃ jīva
mā mṛtyor upa gā vaśam || PS_10,7.8

devānāṃ nihitaṃ nidhiṃ
yam indrānvavindan pathibhir devayānaiḥ |
āpo hiraṇyaṃ jugupus trivṛdbhis
tās tvā rakṣantu trivṛtā trivṛdbhiḥ || PS_10,7.9

trayastriṃśad devatās trīṇi ca vīryāṇi
priyāyamāṇā jugupur apsv antaḥ |
asmiṃś candre adhi yad dhiraṇyaṃ
tenāyaṃ kṛṇavad vīryāṇi || PS_10,7.10
(7)

ye devā divy ekādaśa stha
te devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam || PS_10,8.1

ye devā antarikṣa ekādaśa stha
(…) ||   PS_10,8.2

ye devāḥ pṛthivyām ekādaśa stha
te devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam || PS_10,8.3

asapatnaṃ purastāt
paścān no 'bhayaṃ kṛtam |
savitā mā dakṣiṇata
uttarān mā śacīpatiḥ || PS_10,8.4

divo mādityā rakṣantu
bhūmyā rakṣantv agnayaḥ |
indrāgnī rakṣatāṃ mā purastād
aśvināv abhitaḥ śarma yacchatām |
tiraścīn aghnyā rakṣatu jātavedā
bhūtakṛto me sarvataḥ santu varma || PS_10,8.5
(8)

ye 'psv antar agnayaḥ praviṣṭā
mroko manohā khano nirdāha
ātmadūṣis tanadūṣiḥ |
idaṃ tān ati sṛjāmi
nir eno nir anṛtaṃ sṛjāmi || PS_10,9.1

abhūtyā satvāya
nir duṣvapnyaṃ sṛjāmi |
vasiṣṭhārundhatī mā pātāṃ
prajāpateḥ prastaro bṛhaspateḥ keśāḥ || PS_10,9.2

adabdhaṃ cakṣuḥ suśrutau karṇāv akṣitau me prāṇāpānau |
hṛdayā jarasaṃ mā mā hāsīr madhya mā riṣam || PS_10,9.3

āpo mā śundhantu duṣkṛtād
duritā yāni cakṛma |
ayāma śuddhā uditas tanūbhiḥ || PS_10,9.4

vaiśvānaro raśmibhir naḥ punātu
vātaḥ prāṇeneṣiro namobhiḥ |
dyāvāpṛthivī payasā payasvatī
ṛtāvarī yajñiye mā punītām || PS_10,9.5

punantu māgnayo gārhapatyāḥ
punantu mā dhṛṣṇyā devahūtāḥ |
punantu mā śakvarīḥ somapṛṣṭhāḥ
pavamānāso ajriṇaḥ || PS_10,9.6

yaḥ potā sa punātu mā
bṛhadbhir deva savitaḥ |
varṣiṣṭhair dyām ivopari || PS_10,9.7

brahmasavaiḥ punātu mā
rājasavaiḥ punātu mā |
śataṃ pavitrā vitatā tiraścā
tebhir mā devaḥ savitā punātu || PS_10,9.8

śataṃ ca mā pavitāraḥ punantu
sahasraṃ ca prasravaṇeṣv āpaḥ |
āpa iva pūto 'smy agnir iva suvarcāḥ
sūrya iva sucakṣāḥ || PS_10,9.9

urūṇasāv asutṛpā udumbalau
yamasya dūtau carato janām̐ anu |
tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya
punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram || PS_10,9.10
(9)

aganma devāḥ svaḥ svar aganma-
-aganma jyotir jyotir aganma |
mahendro 'si parameṣṭhī
sumitra viśvatomukha
mā te yuyoma saṃdṛśaḥ || PS_10,10.1

udyann adya citramahaḥ
sapatnān me 'va jahi |  
divainān raśmibhir jahi
rātryenāṃs tamasā vadhīs
te yantv adhamaṃ tamaḥ || PS_10,10.2

sūryasyāvṛtam anvāvarte
dakṣiṇām anvāvṛtam |
agnes tejasā tejasvī bhūyāsam
indrasyendriyeṇendriyāvān bhūyāsam || PS_10,10.3

idam aham agnes tejasā-
-indrasyendriyeṇa
somasya dyumnena
viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām |
amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya-
-amuṣyāḥ putrasya
varcas teja indriyaṃ
prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi || PS_10,10.4

(…) āyur ni yacchet || PS_10,10.5

idam aham agnes tejasā-
-indrasyendriyeṇa
somasya dyumnena
viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām |
amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya-
-amuṣyāḥ putrasya
varcas teja indriyaṃ
prāṇam āyur ā dāya || PS_10,10.6

abhūtyā enaṃ pāśe
sitvā duṣvapnyena
saṃsṛjya mṛtyor vyātta
āsann api dadhāmi || PS_10,10.7
(10)

yo naḥ svo yo araṇo
bhrātṛvyaś ca jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasyāgniś ca
marma skandheṣu vindatām || PS_10,11.1

yo mā śayānaṃ jāgrataṃ
yaś ca suptaṃ jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasyāgniś ca
bāhū marmaṇi vṛścatām || PS_10,11.2

yo mā carantaṃ tiṣṭhantam
āsīnaṃ ca jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasminn agniś ca
duritaṃ prati muñcatām || PS_10,11.3

yo mā cakṣuṣā manasā
yaś ca vācā jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasmā agniś ca-
-enāṃsi vahatām itaḥ || PS_10,11.4

yaḥ piśāco yātudhānaḥ
kravyād yo mā jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasyāgniś ca
mūrdhānaṃ prati vidhyatām || PS_10,11.5

yo mā brahmaṇā tapasā
yaś ca yajñair jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasyāgniś ca
hṛdaye 'dhi ni vidhyatām || PS_10,11.6

yo me brahma yo me tapo
balaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasmā agniś ca
kruddhau digdhābhir asyatām || PS_10,11.7

yo me annaṃ yo me rasaṃ
vācaṃ śreṣṭhāṃ jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasmā agniś ca-
-ācchambaṭkāram asyatām || PS_10,11.8

yo me tantuṃ yo me prajāṃ
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasmā agniś ca
hetiṃ deveṣu vindatām || PS_10,11.9

yo me gobhya irasyaty
aśvebhyaḥ puruṣebhyaḥ |
indraś ca tasmā agniś ca
jyāniṃ deveṣu vindatām || PS_10,11.10
(11)

yo me bhūtim anāmayad
vittam āyur jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasmā agniś ca
divo aśmānam asyatām || PS_10,12.1

yo me veśma yo me sabhāṃ
śriyaṃ śreṣṭhāṃ jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasyāgniś ca
kṛtyāṃ vi tanutāṃ gṛhe || PS_10,12.2

yo me mṛtyum asamṛddhim
ahnā rātryā cecchati |
indraś ca tasyāgniś ca-
-arciṣā dahatāṃ svam || PS_10,12.3

yo me prāṇaṃ yo me 'pānaṃ
vyānaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jighāṃsati |
indraś ca tasyāgniś ca
prāṇaṃ prāṇahanau hatām || PS_10,12.4

yo mā devajanaiḥ sarpair
vidyutā brahmaṇābhyamāt |
agastyena medinā-
-indraś cāgniś ca taṃ hatām || PS_10,12.5

taṃ satyaujāḥ pra dahatv
agnir vaiśvānaro vṛṣā |
yo mā durasyann īkṣātai
yaś ca dipsati vidvalaḥ || PS_10,12.6

yo mā dipsād adipsantaṃ
yaś ca dipsati dipsa tam |
vaiśvānarasya daṃṣṭrayor
agner api dadhāmi tam || PS_10,12.7

abhi taṃ dyāvāpṛthivī saṃtapatāṃ
tapte gharme nyucyatām |
nirṛtyā vadhyatāṃ pāśe
yo naḥ pāpaṃ cikitsati || PS_10,12.8

pratyagvadhena pracyutān
bhrātṛvyān ghoracakṣasaḥ |
indrāgnī enān vṛścatāṃ
maiṣām uc cheṣi kaś cana || PS_10,12.9

pratyagvadha pratyag jahi
bhrātṛvyān dviṣato mama |
apānān prāṇāṃ saṃchidya
dviṣatas pātayādharān || PS_10,12.10

agne ye mā jighāṃsanty
agne ye ca dviṣanti mā |
agne ye mopatapyante
teṣāṃ priyatamaṃ jahi || PS_10,12.11

etaṃ dviṣantam avadhiṣam
andhena tamasāvṛtam |
etaṃ mṛtyo 'bhi padyasva
mā te moci mahodaraḥ || PS_10,12.12
(12)

dyāvāpṛthivī saṃ nahyethāṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayantī
amitrebhyo hetim asyantī || PS_10,13.1

vātā pavamānau saṃ nahyethāṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayantāv
amitrebhyo hetim asyantau || PS_10,13.2

indrāgnī saṃ nahyethāṃ
(…) ||   PS_10,13.3

mitrāvaruṇā saṃ (…)  
(…) ||   PS_10,13.4

bhavāśarvā saṃ (…)  
(…) ||   PS_10,13.5

aśvinā saṃ nahyethāṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayantāv
amitrebhyo hetim asyantau || PS_10,13.6

marutaḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayanto
'mitrebhyo hetim asyantaḥ || PS_10,13.7

pitaraḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayanto
'mitrebhyo hetim asyantaḥ || PS_10,13.8

sūryācandramasau saṃ nahyethāṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayantāv
amitrebhyo hetim asyantau || PS_10,13.9

ahorātre san nahyethāṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayantī
amitrebhyo hetim asyantī || PS_10,13.10
(13)

gandharvāpsarasaḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayanto
'mitrebhyo hetim asyantaḥ || PS_10,14.1

sarpapuṇyajanāḥ saṃ (…) || PS_10,14.2

vanaspatayaḥ saṃ (…) || PS_10,14.3

vānaspatyāḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayanto
'mitrebhyo hetim asyantaḥ || PS_10,14.4

oṣadhayaḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayantyo
'mitrebhyo hetim asyantyaḥ || PS_10,14.5

vīrudhaḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayantyo
'mitrebhyo hetim asyantyaḥ || PS_10,14.6

bṛhaspate saṃ nahyasva
mama rāṣṭrāya jayann
amitrebhyo hetim asyan || PS_10,14.7

prajāpate saṃ (…) || PS_10,14.8

parameṣṭhin saṃ nahyasva
mama rāṣṭrāya jayann
amitrebhyo hetim asyan || PS_10,14.9

udārā ud īrdhvaṃ
viśvāni bhūtāni saṃ nahyadhvaṃ
mama rāṣṭrāya jayanty
amitrebhyo hetim asyanti || PS_10,14.10
(14)

agnī rakṣitā
sa imāṃ senāṃ rakṣatu |
anuṣṭhātar anu tiṣṭha
sarve vīrā bhavantu me || PS_10,15.1

indro rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,15.2

somo rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,15.3

varuṇo rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,15.4

vāyū rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,15.5

tvaṣṭā rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,15.6

dhātā rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,15.7

savitā rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,15.8

sūryo rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,15.9

candramā rakṣitā
sa imaṃ senāṃ rakṣatu |
anuṣṭhātar anu (…) ||   PS_10,15.10
(15)

ahā rakṣitṛ
tad imāṃ (…) |  
anuṣṭhātar anu (…) ||   PS_10,16.1

rātrī rakṣitrī
semāṃ (…) |  
anuṣṭhātry anu (…) ||   PS_10,16.2

indrāṇī rakṣitrī
(…) ||   PS_10,16.3

varuṇānī rakṣitrī semāṃ
(…) ||   PS_10,16.4

sinīvālī rakṣitrī
(…) ||   PS_10,16.5

samudro rakṣitā
sa imāṃ (…) |  
anuṣṭhātar anu (…) ||   PS_10,16.6

parjanyo rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,16.7

bṛhaspatī rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,16.8

prajāpatī rakṣitā
(…) ||   PS_10,16.9

parameṣṭhī rakṣitā
sa imāṃ senāṃ rakṣatu |
anuṣṭhātar anu tiṣṭha
sarve vīrā bhavantu me || PS_10,16.10

viśve devā rakṣitāras
ta imāṃ senāṃ rakṣantu |
anuṣṭhātāro anu tiṣṭhata
sarve vīrā bhavantu me || PS_10,16.11
(16)

anuvāka 2 ||
(10)


kāṇḍa 11

vṛṣā te 'haṃ vṛṣaṇyantyai
garbhaṃ dadhāmi yonyām |
yadi devapariṣṭhitā
prajāṃ tokaṃ na vindase || PS_11,1.1

dhātā te taṃ sinīvālī
varuṇānī pra yacchatu |
pumāṃsaṃ putram indrāṇī
śatadāyaṃ dadhātu te || PS_11,1.2

saṃvṛtas te vakṣaṇāsu
garbhaḥ puṃsā pumān kṛtaḥ |
sarvāṅgas tanvor jāyatām
agnir ivāraṇyor adhi || PS_11,1.3

dhatsva vīraṃ karmaṇyaṃ
prasvaṃ tvāvadhrim avaśāṃ kṛṇomi |
ātmanas te lohitād
garbhaḥ saṃvartatāṃ vṛṣā || PS_11,1.4

tvaṣṭā piṃśatu te prajāṃ
dhātā tokaṃ dadhātu te |
rākā sīvyatu sūcyā
bhūtasyeśānā bhuvanasya devī || PS_11,1.5

sinīvālīm anumatiṃ
rākāṃ guṅguṃ sarasvatīm |
devānāṃ patnīr yā devīr
indrāṇīm avase huve || PS_11,1.6

abhinnāṇḍā vṛddhagarbhā-
-ariṣṭā vīrasūr iyam |
vi jāyatāṃ pra jāyatāṃ
bahvī bhavatu putriṇī || PS_11,1.7

pari sṛja garbhaṃ dhehi
māśāḥ pra cyoṣṭa lohitam |
anūnaḥ pūrṇo jāyatām
aśrāmoranvo apiśācadhītaḥ || PS_11,1.8

tvaṃ dadhāsi dvipade catuṣpade
garbhaṃ prajām ejate viśvarūpām |
kanikradad vṛṣabho vīḍuśepāḥ
prajāpate tanvāṃ dhehi garbham || PS_11,1.9

abhikrandaṃ stanayaṃ dhehi garbhaṃ
vidyotamānaḥ pavamāno vīrudbhiḥ |
parjanyemāṃ pṛthivī retasāvata-
-apāṃ rasair oṣadhīnāṃ paśūnām || PS_11,1.10

ā te nayāmi vṛṣaṇaṃ
yaḥ prajānāṃ prajāpatiḥ |
sa te dadhātv ṛtviyaṃ
garbhaṃ yonyāṃ vijāṃ prajām || PS_11,1.11

ye vṛṣāṇo garbhakṛta
ṛtviyānāṃ samenasaḥ |
tāṃs te hvayāmi
tad u te sam ṛdhyatām || PS_11,1.12

agneṣ ṭe tvaṣṭur varuṇād
indrāt somād bṛhaspateḥ |
putraṃ te putrakāmāyai
devebhyo nir mame prajām || PS_11,1.13

aṅgād aṅgāt saṃ sravatu
tad yonau prati tiṣṭhatu |
prajā te vakṣaṇāśayā
tat te bījaṃ vi rohatu || PS_11,1.14
(1)

atsaso yamanaṃ saso
'bhūtir yakṣmam ajījanat |
imaṃ sahasrabhāg indro
viśaraṃ nāśayāti te || PS_11,2.1

yaḥ kāryo yaś ca kṛtaḥ
svayaṃjā uta hāryaḥ |
devā indrajyeṣṭhā
viśaraṃ nāśayantu te || PS_11,2.2

viśarasya vijṛmbhasya-
-iṣur mātā dhanuṣ pitā |
ādityāḥ putrā ādityā
viśaraṃ naśayantu te || PS_11,2.3

dhanvano jyāyā iṣvā
apaskambhasya bāhvoḥ |
apāṣṭhāc chṛṅgāt kurmalād
viśaraṃ nāśayāmi te || PS_11,2.4

alavatī ruruśīrṣṇy
atho yasyāyo mukham |
devyai parjanyaretasa
iṣave kṛṇutā namaḥ || PS_11,2.5

yām atrayo aṅgiraso
gotamā vīrudhaṃ viduḥ |
tayā bharadvājaḥ kaṇvo
viśaraṃ nāśayāti te || PS_11,2.6

yas tvā straiṇād apasaro
yaḥ puṃso adhyāruhat |
āklāntaṃ saṃklāntaṃ snāva
tad u te kalpayāmasi || PS_11,2.7

vāta ivābhraṃ cyāvayāmi
yakṣmaṃ te tanvas pari |
vācā yac cakrus te guru
tad ṛcā laghu kṛṇmasi |
tenāham ṛtodyena
viśaraṃ nāśayāmi te || PS_11,2.8

yathā na satyaṃ puruṣaḥ
sadā vaditum arhati |
viṣkandhaṃ tvad apaśaraṃ
viśaraṃ puṣṭyāmayam |
jambhaṃ hanugrābhaṃ śaṅkhaṃ
tān ajenā ajāmasi || PS_11,2.9

śunam id va oṣadhayo
vi dadhe bheṣajāya kam |
dhanāyuvaḥ sanāyuvaḥ
puruṣaṃ pārayiṣṇavaḥ || PS_11,2.10

ātmatrāṇi devajūtā
vīrudhāyuṣyā kṛtā |
tayāham indradattayā
viśaraṃ nāśayāmi te || PS_11,2.11

alasya vyañjanasya
veṣṭanasyota parṇadheḥ |
granther jyāyā iṣvā
viśaraṃ nāśayāmi te || PS_11,2.12

sākaṃ viṣkandha pra pata
cāṣeṇa kikidīvyā |
sākaṃ vātasya dhrājyā
saha naśya nihākayā || PS_11,2.13
(2)

jaṅgiḍo 'si jaṅgiḍo
rakṣitāsi jaṅgiḍaḥ |
dvipāc catuṣpād asmākaṃ
sarvaṃ rakṣatu jaṅgiḍaḥ || PS_11,3.1

yā gṛtsyas tripañcāśīḥ
śataṃ kṛtyākṛtaś ca ye |
sarvān vinaktatejaso
'rasān jaṅgiḍas karat || PS_11,3.2

arasaṃ kṛtrimaṃ nāḍam
arasāḥ sapta visrasaḥ |
apeto jaṅgiḍāmatim
iṣum asteva sādhaya || PS_11,3.3

kṛtyādūṣaṇa evāyam
atho arātidūṣaṇaḥ |
atho sahasvāṃ jaṅgiḍaḥ
pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat || PS_11,3.4

sa jaṅgiḍasya mahimā
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ |
viṣkandhaṃ yena sāsāha
saṃskandham oja ojasā || PS_11,3.5

tṛṣṭvā devā ajanayan
niṣṭhitaṃ bhūmyām adhi |
tam u tvāṅgirā iti
brahmāṇaḥ pūrvyā viduḥ || PS_11,3.6

na tvā pūrvā oṣadhayo
na tvā tarantu yā navāḥ |
vibādha ugro jaṅgiḍaḥ
paripāṇaḥ sumaṅgalaḥ || PS_11,3.7

aśvopadān bhagavo
jaṅgiḍāmitavīrya |
purā ta ugrāya sata
upendro vīryaṃ dadau || PS_11,3.8

ugra it te vanaspata
indra ojmānam ā dadhau |
amīvāḥ sarvāś cātayañ
jahi rakṣāṃsy oṣadhe || PS_11,3.9

aśarīkaṃ viśarīkaṃ
balāsaṃ puṣṭyāmayam |
takmānaṃ viśvaśāradam
arasaṃ jaṅgiḍas karat || PS_11,3.10
(3)

indrasya nāma gṛhṇanta
ṛṣayo jaṅgiḍaṃ daduḥ |
devā yaṃ cakrur bheṣajam
agre viṣkandhadūṣaṇam || PS_11,4.1

sa no rakṣatu jaṅgiḍo
dhanapālo dhaneva |
devā yaṃ cakrur brāhmaṇāḥ
paripāṇam arātiham || PS_11,4.2

durhārdasaṃ ghoracakṣuṃ
pāpakṛtvānam āgatam |
tāṃs tvaṃ sahasracakṣo
pratībodhena nāśaya
paripāno 'si jaṅgidaḥ || PS_11,4.3

pari mā divaḥ pari mā pṛthivyāḥ
pary antarikṣāt pari mā vīrudbhyaḥ |
pari mā bhūtāt pari mota bhavyād
diśo diśo jaṅgiḍaḥ pātv asmān || PS_11,4.4

ya ṛṣṇavo devakṛtā
ya uco babhṛte nyāḥ |
sarvāṃs tān viśvabheṣajo
arasān jaṅgiḍas karat || PS_11,4.5
(4)

prati gṛhāṇa pṛthivī nītam
etad ājyasya mathitaṃ śarīram |
imāṃ dhenum asya dātus
tvaṃ rakṣa barhiṣy ā yathāsat || PS_11,5.1

uta tvāhur varuṇasya patnīm
atho tvāhur aditiṃ viśvarūpām |
adhi jarāyum āghāre havyavāham
agnāv asyā mahimānaṃ juhomi || PS_11,5.2

sa sāhasraṃ tantum anv ā tatāna
so agniṣṭomān daśataṃ sam āpa |  
adhijarāyuṃ savatsāṃ yo dadāti
taṃ vai devāḥ svar ā rohayanti || PS_11,5.3

adhijarāyuḥ svar ā rohayanty
anena dattā sudughā vayodhāḥ |
sāsmai duhāṃ śatadhāram akṣitaṃ
yam asya loke parame vyoman || PS_11,5.4

pūrvavatsena saha vatsinī gaur
yo 'syā vatso aparo jarāyu tat |
tṛtīyaṃ māṃsaṃ parinirmitaṃ
yat tasmād devā adhijarāyum āhuḥ || PS_11,5.5

ā dhāvaya śavasā vāvṛdhāna-
-uttarāva śrava ādhehy asmai |
imam indra mahatāmena rakṣa
saṃ prajayā tanvā saṃ balena || PS_11,5.6

durvedāvastād bahudhā parastād
viśve devāḥ prati paśyanty āyatīm |
yā bhadrā yā sarvataḥ samīcī
sed āhutir bhavatu me tarājyā || PS_11,5.7

gṛṣṭiṃ dhenum adhijarāyuṃ svadhāṃ
kṛṇvānaḥ pra dadāti brahmaṇe |
sāsmai duhāṃ śatadhāram akṣitam
amuṣmim̐l loke yuga uttarasmin || PS_11,5.8

vatsaṃ jarāyu pratidhuk pīyūṣaṃ
yo no dadāti sudughāmadhenum |
tasya devāḥ pra tirantv āyuḥ
sa ā rohatu sukṛtām ulokam || PS_11,5.9

parivālām adhijarāyuṃ yudhā
jīvo adadāgra etām |
syonā naḥ śagmā śivā viśeha
mā no hiṃsīr harasā daivyena || PS_11,5.10

bhadrakṛtaṃ sukṛtamādu śaṃbhuvam
araṃ bhuvaṃ prati gṛhṇāmy āyatīm |
ghṛtaśriyaṃ nabhasī saṃvasānāṃ
devān manuṣyām̐ asurān utarṣīn || PS_11,5.11

pañca devāḥ pra pibanta etām
indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ |
te sarve sam adur mahyam etāṃ
tayeha jīvan pra tirasvāyuḥ || PS_11,5.12

kaśyapo 'yaṃ jamadagnir vasiṣṭha
ṛṣayo naḥ sasanur agra etām |
bharadvājo gotamo atrir naḥ syonāṃ
viśvāmitro daduṣaḥ pra tirāty āyuḥ || PS_11,5.13

ūrjaṃ devebhyaḥ subhaga
ūrjaṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ |
ūrjaṃ pitṛbhyo aghnya
ūrjā dadata mā viśa || PS_11,5.14
(5)

yā jātā oṣadhayo
devebhyas triyugaṃ purā |
manye nu babhrūṇām ahaṃ
śataṃ dhāmāni sapta ca || PS_11,6.1

śataṃ vo amba dhāmāni
sahasram uta vo ruhaḥ |
adhā śatakṛtvo yūyam
imaṃ me agadaṃ kṛta || PS_11,6.2

puṣpavatīḥ prasūmatīḥ
phalinīr aphalā uta |
aśvā iva stha jitvarīr
vīrudhaḥ pārayiṣṇavaḥ || PS_11,6.3

oṣadhīr iti mātaro
yad vo devīr upabruve |
rapāṃsi vighnatīr ita
rakṣaś cātayamānāḥ || PS_11,6.4

niṣkṛtir nāma vo mātā
niṣkṛtir nāma vaḥ pitā |
sarāḥ patatriṇī stha
yad āmayati niṣkṛtiḥ || PS_11,6.5

aśvatthe vo niṣadanaṃ
parṇe vo vasatiṣ kṛtā |
gobhāja it kilāsatha
yat sanavatha puruṣam || PS_11,6.6

yad ahaṃ vājayann imā
oṣadhīr hasta ādadhe |
ātma yakṣmasya naśyatu
purā jīvagṛbho yathā || PS_11,6.7

uc chuṣmā oṣadhīnāṃ
gāvo goṣṭhād iverate |
dhanaṃ saniṣyantīnām
ātmānaṃ tava pūruṣaḥ || PS_11,6.8

yad oṣadhayaḥ samagmata
rājānaḥ samitāv iva |
vipraḥ sa ucyate bhiṣag
rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ || PS_11,6.9

aśvāvatīṃ somāvatīm
ūrjayantīm udojasam |
āvitsi sarvā oṣadhīr
ito mā pārayān iti || PS_11,6.10
(6)

ati viśvāḥ pariṣṭhā
stena iva vrajam akramīt |
oṣadhayaḥ pracucyavur
yat kiṃ ca tanvo rapaḥ || PS_11,7.1

yasyauṣadhayaḥ prasarpatha-
-aṅgam aṅgaṃ paruṣ paruḥ |
tasmād yakṣmaṃ vi bādhadhvam
ugro madhyamaśīr iva || PS_11,7.2

anyā vo anyām avatv
anyānyasyā upāvata |
oṣadhayaḥ saṃvidānā
idaṃ me prāvatā vacaḥ || PS_11,7.3

avapatantīr apadaṃ
diva oṣadhayas pari |
yaṃ jīvam aśnavāmahai
na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ || PS_11,7.4

yā oṣadhayaḥ somarājñīr
bahvīḥ śatavicakṣaṇāḥ |
bṛhaspatiprasūtās tā
no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_11,7.5

yāḥ phalinīr yā aphalā
akośā yāś ca keśinīḥ |
bṛhaspatiprasūtās tā
no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_11,7.6

jīvalāṃ naghāriṣām
ā te badhnāmy oṣadhim |
yā ta āyur upāharād
apa rakṣāṃsi cātayāt || PS_11,7.7
(7)

kālo aśvo vahati saptaraśmiḥ
sahasrākṣo ajaro bhūriretāḥ |
tām ā rohanti kavayo vipaścitas
tasya cakrā bhuvanāni viśvā || PS_11,8.1

sapta cakrān vahati kāla eṣa
saptāsya nābhīr amṛtaṃ nv akṣaḥ |
sa imā viśvā bhuvanāny añjan
kālaḥ sa īyate prathamo nu devaḥ || PS_11,8.2

pūrṇaḥ kumbho adhi kāla āhitas
taṃ vai paśyāmo bahudhā nu santam |
sa imā viśvā bhuvanāni pratyaṅ
kālaṃ tam āhuḥ parame vyoman || PS_11,8.3

sa eva san bhuvanāny ābharat
sa eva san bhuvanāni pary ait |
pitā sann abhavat putra eṣāṃ
tasmād vai nānyat param asti tejaḥ || PS_11,8.4

kālo 'mūṃ divam ajanayat
kala imāṃ pṛthivīm uta |
kālena bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ ca-
-iṣitaṃ ha vi tiṣṭhate || PS_11,8.5

kālo bhūtim asṛjat
kale tapati sūryaḥ |
kālo ha viśvā bhūtāni
kāle cakṣur vi paśyati || PS_11,8.6

kāle manaḥ kāle prāṇaḥ
kāle nāma samāhitam |
kālena sarvā nandanty
āgatena prajā imāḥ || PS_11,8.7

kāle tapaḥ kāle jyeṣṭhaṃ
kāle brahma samāhitam |
kālo ha sarvasyeśvaro
yaḥ pitāsīt prajāpateḥ || PS_11,8.8

teneṣitaṃ tena jātaṃ
tad u tasmin pratiṣṭhitam |
kālo ha brahma bhūtvā
bibharti parameṣṭhinam || PS_11,8.9

kālaḥ prajām asṛjata
kālo agre prajāpatim |
svayambhūḥ kaśyapaḥ kālāt
tapaḥ kālād ajāyata || PS_11,8.10
(8)

kālād āpaḥ sam abhavan
kālād brahma tapo diśaḥ |
kālenod eti sūryaḥ
kāle ni viśate punaḥ || PS_11,9.1

kālena vātaḥ pavate
kālena pṛthivī mahī
dyaur mahī kāla āhitā |
kālo ha bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ ca
putro ajanayat puraḥ || PS_11,9.2

kālād ṛcaḥ sam abhavan
yajuṣ kālād ajāyata |
kālo yajñaṃ sam airayad
devebhyo bhāgam akṣitam || PS_11,9.3

kāle gandharvāpsarasaḥ
kāle lokāḥ samāhitāḥ |
kāle 'yam aṅgirā devo
atharvā cādhi tiṣṭhataḥ || PS_11,9.4

imaṃ ca lokaṃ paramaṃ ca lokaṃ
puṇyāṃś ca lokān vidhṛtīś ca puṇyāḥ |
sarvām̐l lokān abhijitya brahmaṇā
kālaḥ sa īyate paramo nu devaḥ || PS_11,9.5
(9)

saptaitaṃ sapta ṛṣayaḥ
śalyakartā dvādaśa |
āviddhaṃ śalyaṃ cākratur
indrarāśiṃ mahodaram || PS_11,10.1

indrarāśiṃ mitrāvaruṇāv
āviddhaṃ nir akṛntatam |
prasūtam indreṇogreṇa  
brāhmaṇānām asat pituḥ || PS_11,10.2

nainam aśnīyād abrāhmaṇo
na gṛhān pra haret svān |
tṛṣṭaṃ viṣam iva taimātam
indrarāśiḥ khale śaye || PS_11,10.3

ayaṃ śaye tanvaṃ rakṣamāṇo
yo aśnāty avicakṣāṇa etam |
madhye khalasya nirmita
indrarāśir mahodaraḥ || PS_11,10.4

utaiṣa yakṣmaṃ bhavati-
-indrarāśir mahodaraḥ |
bhīmo annasya saṃkāśe
aśva ivātti śinī naḍam || PS_11,10.5

ya indrarāśiṃ nirvapād
vardhayāt khalamānyāḥ |
sphātiṃ ca khalyāṃ gṛhṇātu
gavāṃ ca bahu puṣyatu || PS_11,10.6

yam uvāha śunaḥśepo
yam indro brahmaṇaspatiḥ |
taṃ cakruḥ śivam asmabhyaṃ
ṛṣayo jīvanāya kam || PS_11,10.7

tṛḍhaṃ śākaṃ tam aśayad
dattam āsīc chvāpadam |
pandrā sma rupyantaḥ śere
ya ādanvahutaṃ haviḥ || PS_11,10.8

anaḍuhāṃ pṛśniśaphānāṃ
vahatāṃ vaharāpiṇām |
kīnāśasya śramāt svedād
indrarāśir ajāyata || PS_11,10.9

yat kināśasya sveda eti
saṃtaptas tanvas pari |
apāṃ gāva iva tṛṣyantīr
indrarāśiṃ so aśnute || PS_11,10.10
(10)

yat kīnāśaṃ sīrapatir
daṇḍena hanti manyutaḥ |
yat kiṃ ca khalyaṃ sādānvavam
indrarāśau tad āhitam || PS_11,11.1

ulūkhalamusalaṃ tāni codaya
sūrpaṃ nāry apavice kṛṇuṣva |
vāhāya putrāya gotama
indrarāśiṃ madhumantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_11,11.2

etat sūrpaṃ jaritar ā hara-
-ulūkhalamusalaṃ kumbhy ā gahi |
putrā no adya sudinatve ahni
pittam aśnanta madhumantam aṃśum || PS_11,11.3

agnir no dūtaḥ prahito 'yam āgan
sa naḥ sarvam annam aviṣaṃ kṛṇotu |
nirāviddham akṛtaṃ brahmaṇeto
'domadhaṃ pittam atta prasūtāḥ || PS_11,11.4

svādo pito madho pita  
upa naḥ pitav ā gahi |
śivaḥ śivābhir ūtibhiḥ || PS_11,11.5

siṃho bhūtvā gā mṛṇāty
agnir bhūtvā dhānyam |
indrarāśir anirmito
mayāraṃ cāva gacchati || PS_11,11.6
(11)

śatakāṇḍo duścyavanaḥ
sahasraparṇa uttiraḥ |
darbho ya ugra oṣadhis
taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe || PS_11,12.1

nāsya keśān pra vapanti
norasi tāḍam ā ghnate |
yasmā acchinnaparṇena
darbheṇa śarma yacchati || PS_11,12.2

divi te tūlam oṣadhe
pṛthivyām asi niṣṭhitaḥ |
tvayā sahasrakāṇḍena
āyuṣ pra vardhayāmahe || PS_11,12.3

tisro divo aty atṛṇas
tisra imāḥ pṛthivīr uta |
tayāhaṃ sarvān durhārdo
jihvāṃ ni tṛṇadmi vacāṃsi ca || PS_11,12.4

tvam asi sahamāno
aham asmi sahasvān |
ubhau sahasvantau bhūtvā
sapatnān sahiṣīvahi || PS_11,12.5

sahasva no abhimātiṃ
sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ |
sahasva sarvān durhārdaḥ  
suhārdo me bahūn kṛdhi || PS_11,12.6

darbheṇa devajātena
diviṣṭambhena śaśvad it |
tenāhaṃ sasvato janām̐
asanaṃ sanavāni ca || PS_11,12.7

priyaṃ mā darbhaṃ kṛṇu brahmarājanyābhyāṃ
śūdrāya cāryāya ca |
yasmai ca kāmayāmahe
sarvasmai ca vipaśyate || PS_11,12.8

yo jāyamānaḥ pṛthivīm adṛṃhad
yo astabhnād antarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca |
yaṃ bibhrataṃ nanu pāpmā viveda
sa no 'yaṃ darbho dharuṇo divā kaḥ || PS_11,12.9

sapatnahā śatakāṇḍaḥ sahasvān
oṣadhīnāṃ prathamaḥ saṃ babhūva |
sa no 'yaṃ darbhaḥ pari pātu viśvatas
tena sākṣīya pṛtanāḥ pṛtanyataḥ || PS_11,12.10
(12)

sahasrārghaḥ śatakāṇḍaḥ payasvān
apām agnir vīrudhāṃ rājasūyam |
sa no 'yaṃ darbhaḥ pari pātu viśvato
daivo maṇir āyuṣā saṃ sṛjāti naḥ || PS_11,13.1

ghṛtād ullupto madhumān payasvān
bhūmidṛṃho acyutaś cāvayiṣṇuḥ |
nudan sapatnān adharāṃś ca kṛṇvan
darbhāroha mahatā mahendriyeṇa || PS_11,13.2

tvaṃ bhūmim aty eṣy ojasā
tvaṃ vedyāṃ sīdasi cārur adhvare |
tvāṃ pavitram ṛṣayo 'bharanta
tvaṃ punīhi duritāny asmat || PS_11,13.3

tīkṣṇo rājā viṣāsahī
rakṣohā viśvacarṣaṇiḥ |
tejo devānāṃ balam ugram etat
taṃ te badhnāmi jarase svastaye || PS_11,13.4

darbheṇa tvaṃ kṛṇu vīryāṇi
darbhaṃ bibhrad ātmanā mā vyathiṣṭhāḥ |
atiṣṭhāyo varcasaidhvanyān
sūrya ivā bhāhi pradiśaś catasraḥ || PS_11,13.5
(13)

ud īratāṃ pṛthivī jīradānuḥ
śīta enām antarvān anu vātu vātaḥ |
ṛtviyāvatī pṛthivī prati gṛhṇātu
bījaṃ sahasravalliśaṃ suruhārohayantī || PS_11,14.1

indra enāṃ haryaśvo
agnir vā rohitāśvaḥ |
aśvinā rāsabhāśvā
kṛṣiṃ devīm ayūyujan || PS_11,14.2

śunaṃ varatrām ā yaccha
śunam aṣṭrām ud iṅgaya |
śunaṃ totapyatāṃ phālaḥ
śunaṃ vahatu lāṅgalam || PS_11,14.3

yunaktu vāhān vi yugā tanota
kṛte kṣetre vapateha bījam |
tathā dhātā tathā bhagas
tathā kṛṇutām aśvinā
tathā devī sarasvatī || PS_11,14.4

supippalā oṣadhayo
nāhīnā apakṣata |
tad indro varuṇo vāyur
aśvinedaṃ me pra tiratā vacaḥ || PS_11,14.5

dhātā pūṣā bṛhaspatir
bhūtyāḥ sam ajīgaman |
kṛṣiṃ devāḥ svarvidaḥ || PS_11,14.6

kalyāṇī subhageva yā
saṃsthāyāṃ vapuṣeṇyā |
sā nas tirāti madhumantam aṃśum || PS_11,14.7

annasya bhūmā puruṣasya bhūmā
bhūmā paśūnāṃ ta iha śrayantām |
tīvrā varṣantu vṛṣṭayo
bhūtaye mahase vṛdhe || PS_11,14.8

pinvānaḥ parjanyas tiṣṭhatu
saha pṛṣṭhayod eti sūryaḥ |
ānandaṃ janayan yavaḥ
sarvā arātīr apabādhamānaḥ || PS_11,14.9

vi jihīṣva pṛthivīm ahyur
vi pakṣam ṛdvī bhava |
bhadraṃ rohatu dhānyam || PS_11,14.10
(14)

utsedha sedha gā ajan
vindeherāṃ mahas kṛdhi |
mā vo riṣat kūṭagrāho  
mā va ā śāri lāṅgalam || PS_11,15.1

mo asmākam ugrāḥ saṃrabdhās  
tanvaḥ kiṃ canāmamat |
rāyaspoṣaṃ śunāsīrā
atho sītābhagaś ca yaḥ || PS_11,15.2

deṣṭrī samudraḥ sinīvālī
kṛṣiṃ no abhi hinvata |
imā yāḥ pañca pradiśas
tā vāto abhi hinvata |
valīke satvatām iva
tīvrā varṣantu vṛṣṭayaḥ || PS_11,15.3

śunaṃ kīnāśo anv etu vāhāñ
chunaṃ phālo vinudann etu bhūmim |
śunāsīrā haviṣā vāvṛdhānā
śunaṃ dhānyāni kṛṇutāṃ yuvaṃ naḥ || PS_11,15.4

yā naḥ pīparad aśvinā
jyotiṣmatī tamas tiraḥ |
tām asme rāsetām iṣam || PS_11,15.5
(15)

ūrdhvaśrito vai nāmaitā āpo yad oṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca
tāsām agnir adhipatiḥ |
yo vā etā ūrdhvaśrita āpo vedāgnim adhipatim |
yathaitam etā ūrdhvā upatiṣṭhanty
evainam ūrdhvā upa tiṣṭhanty
adhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda || PS_11,16.1

praskadvarīr vai nāmaitā āpo yat pṛṣvās
tāsām ādityo 'dhipatiḥ |
yo vā etāḥ praskadvarīr āpo vedādityam adhipatim |
yathaitā etasminn udyati praskandanty
evāsminn ā yati praskandanty
adhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.2

takvarīr vai nāmaitā āpo yāḥ sūdaya
tāsāṃ pṛthivy adhipatnī |
yo vā etās takvarīr āpo veda pṛthivīm adhipatnīm |
yathaitā etasyāṃ praṇutās takantīr yanty
evainena dviṣantaḥ praṇutā yanty
adhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.3

vaśinīr vai nāmaitā āpo yāḥ syandante
tāsāṃ varuṇo 'dhipatiḥ |
yo vā etā vaśinīr āpo veda varuṇam adhipatim |
yathaitam etāsāṃ syandamānānāṃ vaśam ādatta
evā dviṣatāṃ vaśam ā datte
'dhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.4

ūrjo vai nāmaitā āpo yad gāvas
tāsāṃ tvaṣṭādhipatiḥ |
yo vā etā ūrja āpo veda tvaṣṭāram adhipatim |
ūrjasvī tejasvī bhavati
pra sāhasrān paśūn āpnoty
adhipatir bhavati (…) ||   PS_11,16.5

varco vai nāmaitā āpo yad ghṛtaṃ
tāsāṃ pūṣā adhipatiḥ |
yo vā etā varca āpo veda pūṣaṇam adhipatim |
varcasvī tejasvī bhavaty
utāsyānabhyaktasya mukhaṃ rocate
'dhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.6

ojo vai nāmaitā āpo yan madhu
tāsām indro 'dhipatiḥ |
yo vā etā oja āpo vedendram adhipatim |
ojasvī vīryāvān indriyāvī bhavati
pra rājasabhāyāṃ madhuparkam āpnoty
adhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.7

ugrā vai nāmaitā āpo yad dhrādunayas
tāsāṃ maruto adhipatayaḥ |
yo vā etā ugrā āpo veda maruto 'dhipatīn |
ugro balavāna bhavati
mārutaṃ śardha ity enam āhur
adhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.8

maho vai nāmaitā āpo yad varṣaṃ
tāsāṃ parjanyo 'dhipatiḥ |
yo vā etā maha āpo veda parjanyam adhipatim |
mahasvī mitrabāho bhavaty
utainena svā nandanty asmākam ayam iti
tasmāt sarvo vṛṣṭe mahīyate
'dhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.9

atimanyā vai nāmaitā āpo yat surā
tasām aśvinādhipatī |
yo vā etā atimanyā āpo vedāśvinādhipatī |
ati manyate bhrātṛvyān nainaṃ bhrātṛvyā ati manyante
tasmān matto mattam ati manyate
'dhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.10

paricito vai nāmaitā āpo yāḥ karṣvāṃ
tāsāṃ yamo 'dhipatiḥ |
yo vā etāḥ paricita āpo veda yamam adhipatim |
pary enaṃ svāś ca viśyāś cāvaśyanty
adhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.11

rantayo vai nāmaitā āpo ya striyas
tāsāṃ kāmo 'dhipatiḥ |
yo vā etā rantīr āpo veda kāmam adhipatim |
ramante asmin ramaṇīyo bhavati kāma iva strīṇām
adhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.12

viśvabhṛto vai nāmaitā āpo yat puruṣas
tāsāṃ mṛtyur adhipatiḥ |
yo vā etā viśvabhṛta āpo veda mṛtyum adhipatim |
viśvasya bhartā bhavati viśvam enaṃ bibharty
āsya trayo 'gnayo gṛhe dhīyante dakṣiṇāgnir gārhapatya āhavanīyaḥ |
ainaṃ catvāri vāmāni gacchanti niṣkaḥ kaṃso 'śvataro hasty
adhipatiḥ (…) ||   PS_11,16.13

tāsāṃ vā etāsām apāṃ himavān ūdhaḥ somo vatsaḥ parameṣṭhy adhipatiḥ |
yo vā etāsām apāṃ himavantam ūdhaḥ somaṃ vatsaṃ parameṣṭhinam adhipatiṃ veda |
parameṣṭhī bhavati gacchati parameṣṭhitām
adhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda || PS_11,16.14
(16)

anuvāka 1 ||
(11)


kāṇḍa 12

agnis takmānam apa bādhatām itaḥ
somo grāvā marutaḥ pūtadakṣāḥ |
vedir barhiḥ samidhaḥ śośucānā
apa rakṣāṃsy amuyā dhamantu || PS_12,1.1

ayaṃ yo ruro abhiśocayiṣṇur
viśvā rūpāṇi haritā kṛṇoti |
tasmai te 'ruṇāya babhrave tapur
maghāya namo 'stu takmane || PS_12,1.2

takman sārthinam icchasva
vaśī san mṛḍayāsi naḥ |
athehi yatra te gṛhā
aninūrtteṣu dasyuṣu || PS_12,1.3

yaḥ puruṣaḥ pāruṣeyo
'vadhvaṃsa ivāruṇaḥ |
takmānaṃ viśvadhāvīrya-  
-adharāñcaṃ parā suva || PS_12,1.4

adharāñcaṃ pra hiṇomi
manas kṛtvā takmane |
śakambharasya muṣṭihā
punar gaccha mahāvṛṣān || PS_12,1.5

mahāvṛṣān mūjavata
oka edhi paretya |
vratāni takmane brūmo
anyakṣetrāṇi vā imāḥ || PS_12,1.6

oko asya mūjavanta
oko asya mahāvṛṣāḥ |
yāj jātas takmaṃ tād asi
balihikeṣu nyocaraḥ || PS_12,1.7

takman vyāla vigada
vyaṅga bhūri yāvaya |
dāsīṃ niṣṭakvarīm iccha
tāṃ vajreṇa sam arpaya || PS_12,1.8

giriṃ gaccha girijāsi
girau te māhiṣo gṛhaḥ |
dāsīm iccha prapharvyaṃ
tāṃ takman vīva dhūnuhi || PS_12,1.9

yas tvaṃ śīto atho rūraḥ
saha kāsāvīviyaḥ |
bhimās te takman hetayas
tābhi sma pari vṛṅdhi naḥ || PS_12,1.10
(1)

takman bhrātrā balāsena
svasrā kāsikayā saha |
pāmnā bhrātṛvyeṇa
naśyeto maraṭāṅ abhi || PS_12,2.1

gandhāribhyo mūjavadbhyaḥ
kāśibhyo magadhebhyaḥ |
jane priyam iva śevadhiṃ
takmānaṃ pari dadhmasi || PS_12,2.2

nārkavindān nārvidālān
nānnadīṃ vartakāvatīm |
vratāni takmane brūmo
anyakṣetrāṇi vā imāḥ || PS_12,2.3

anyakṣetre na ramate
sahasrākṣo amartyaḥ |
abhūd u prārthas takmā
sa gamiṣyati balihikām || PS_12,2.4

ado gaccha mūjavatas
tato vā gha parastaram |
mā smāto abhyair naḥ punas
tat tvā takmann upa bruve || PS_12,2.5

parasmaiva tvaṃ cara
paramasyāṃ parāvati |
yathā no nāntam āyasi
yathā no nābhiśocayā || PS_12,2.6
(2)

yatheyam urvī pṛthivī
vṛddhaiva garbham ādadhe |
evā dadhāmi te garbhaṃ
tasmai tvām avase huve || PS_12,3.1

parvatād divo yoner
gātrād gātrāt samāśṛtam |
reto devasya devasya
tsarau parṇam ivā dhām ||   PS_12,3.2

viṣṇur yoniṃ kalpayatu
tvaṣṭā rupāṇi piṃśatu |
ā siñcatu prajāpatir
dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || PS_12,3.3

garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli
garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati |
garbhaṃ yuvam aśvināsyāmā
dhattaṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_12,3.4

garbhaṃ te rājā varuṇo
garbhaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
garbhaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca
garbhaṃ dhātā dadhātu te || PS_12,3.5

garbho asy oṣadhīnāṃ
garbho vanaspatīnām |
garbho viśvasya bhūtasya
so agne garbham eha dhāḥ || PS_12,3.6

yenauṣadhayo garbhinīḥ
paśavo yena garbhinaḥ |
teṣāṃ garbhasya yo garbhas
tena tvaṃ garbhiṇī bhava || PS_12,3.7

vi te granthiṃ cṛtāmasi
dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te |
ā yoniṃ putro rohatu
jananaṃ prati jāyatām || PS_12,3.8

janiṣṭa hi mahiyā
ā yoniṃ sam ihāsarat |
athā soma iva bhakṣaṇam
ā garbhaḥ sīdatv ṛtviyam || PS_12,3.9

dhātaḥ śreṣṭhena rūpeṇa-
-asyā nāryā gavīnyoḥ |
pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi
daśame māsi sūtave || PS_12,3.10
(3)

savitaḥ śreṣṭhena rūpeṇa
(…) ||   PS_12,4.1

viṣṇoḥ śreṣṭhena (…) ||   PS_12,4.2

tvaṣṭaḥ śreṣṭhena (…) ||   PS_12,4.3

bhagaḥ śreṣṭhena rūpeṇa-
-asyā nāryā gavīnyoḥ |
pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi
daśame māsi sūtave || PS_12,4.4

adhi skanda vīrayasva
garbham ā dhehi yonyām |
vṛṣāṇaṃ vṛṣṇyāvantaṃ
prajāyai tvā nayāmasi || PS_12,4.5

yad veda rājā varuṇo
veda devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
indro yad vṛtrahā veda
taṃ garbhakaraṇaṃ piba || PS_12,4.6

vi jihīṣva bārhatsāme
garbhas te yonim ā śayām |
dadan te putraṃ devāḥ
somapām ubhayāvinam || PS_12,4.7

somasya tva rtviyena-
-upaimi garbhakṛtvane |
tatas te putro jāyatāṃ
kartavai vīryebhyaḥ || PS_12,4.8
(4)

jāyasvāgne 'śvatthād
asmai kṣatrāyaujase |
ugra āpatikād adhi
yo vṛkṣām̐ adhirohati ||   PS_12,5.1

vibādhaṃ cit sahamānaṃ
tvām agne janayāmasi |
jātāṃ janiṣyamāṇāṃ
sapatnān pra ṇudasva me || PS_12,5.2

aśvatthasyārohasya
vṛkṣasyāraṇayaḥ kṛtāḥ |
tato jātāya te 'jani
vīḍujambhāgnir agnaye || PS_12,5.3

taṃ jātaṃ jātavedasam
ā dadhāmy amartyam |
pāvakam agnim ūtaye
śucimantaṃ viṣāsahim || PS_12,5.4

ut tanuṣva dhanuḥ prati muñcasva varma
jahi śatrūn vīryā te kṛṇomi |
atra radhyantu ya u te sapatnās
tvam ekavṛṣo bhava || PS_12,5.5

vṛṣabhaṃ tvā sajātānāṃ
sapatnānāṃ viṣāsahim |
hantāraṃ śatrūṇāṃ kṛṇmo
virājaṃ gopatiṃ gavām || PS_12,5.6

samudro 'sy apāṃ jyeṣṭha
indro deveṣu vṛtrahā |
vyāghraṃ siṃhaṃ tvā kṛṇmo
damitāraṃ pṛtanyatām || PS_12,5.7

indra iva dasyūn adharān kṛṇuṣva-
-ugra iva vāto viśṛṇan sapatnān |
te śuṣyantv apa dāvād iva-
-agneḥ paryavīvarathā enān || PS_12,5.8

saṃ vṛścaināṃs te śuṣyantu
vṛścainān mopajāṃ śiṣaḥ |
sapatnān sarvāṃs tṛḍhvā
tvam ekavṛṣo bhava || PS_12,5.9

tvam ugras tvaṃ balī
tvam edhi vivācanam |
tvaṃ pṛtanyataḥ pūrvaḥ
sapatnām̐ ava dūnuṣva ||   PS_12,5.10
(5)

asapatnaḥ sapatnahā-
-indra ivāriṣṭo akṣitaḥ |
adhaḥ sapatnās te padoḥ
sarve santv abhiṣṭhitāḥ || PS_12,6.1

mlāyantu te khātamūlāḥ sapatnā
agnim eṣāṃ nir hvayāmi śarīrāt |
haviṣaiṣām api dadhāmi prāṇāṃs
tathaibhyo amuciḥ kṛtāḥ || PS_12,6.2

abhivardham abhibhavaṃ
sapatnakṣayaṇaṃ haviḥ |
rāṣṭrāya tubhyaṃ kṛṇmaḥ
sapatnebhyaḥ parābhavan || PS_12,6.3

yo naḥ svo yo araṇo
'rātiyati pūruṣaḥ |
idhmasyeva prakṣāyakas
tasya moccheṣi kiṃ cana || PS_12,6.4

asapatnam iti dve ||   PS_12,6.5

(…) ||   PS_12,6.6
(6)

tvayā pūrvam ātharvāṇo
jaghnū rakṣāṃsy oṣadhe |
tvayā jaghāna kaśyapas
tvayā kṛṇvo agastyaḥ || PS_12,7.1

tvayā vayam apsaraso
gandharvāṃś cātayāmasi |
ajaśṛṅgy aja rakṣaḥ
sarvān gandhena nāśaya || PS_12,7.2

nadīṃ yantv apsaraso
apāntāram iva śvasan |
gulgulū pīlā nalady
aukṣagandhiḥ pramandinī || PS_12,7.3

yatrāmartyā apsv antaḥ
samudre turūr nīlī turvaśī puṇḍarīkā |
tat paretā apsarasaḥ
pratibuddhā abhūtana || PS_12,7.4

yatra preṅkho gandharvāṇāṃ
divi baddho hiraṇyayaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_12,7.5

gandharvāṇām apsarasām
ānartam iti saṅgamam |
(…) ||   PS_12,7.6

yatrāśvatthā nyagrodhā
mahārukmāḥ śikhaṇḍinaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_12,7.7

yatra vo 'kṣā haritā arjunā
āghāṭāḥ kakaryaḥ saṃvadanti |
tat paretā apsarasaḥ
pratibuddhā abhūtana || PS_12,7.8

iyaṃ vīrucchikhaṇḍino
gandharvasyāpsarāpateḥ |
bhinattu muṣkāv api yātu śephaḥ || PS_12,7.9

eyam agann oṣadhir
vīrudhāṃ vīryāvatī |
ajaśṛṅgy arāṭakī
tīkṣṇaśṛṅgī vy ṛṣatu || PS_12,7.10
(7)

apeteto apsaraso
gandharvā yatra vo gṛhāḥ |
tīkṣṇaśṛṅgy arāṭaky
ajaśṛṅgī vy ṛṣatu || PS_12,8.1

jāyā veda vo apsaraso
gandharvāḥ patayo yūyam |
apa krāmat puruṣād
amartyā martyaṃ mā sacadhvam || PS_12,8.2

bhīmā indrasya hetayaḥ
śatamṛṣṭīr ayasmai |
tābhir gandharvān abhaidyān
avakādān vy ṛṣatu || PS_12,8.3

avakādām̐ abhiśoco
bhitsu dyotayamāmakān |
gandharvān sarvān oṣadhe
pra ṇudasva parā ṇaya || PS_12,8.4

unmādayantīr abhiśocayantīr
muniṃ nagnaṃ kṛṇvatīr moghahāsinam |
apsaraso raghaṭo yāś caranti
gandharvapatnīr ajaśṛṅgy āśaye || PS_12,8.5

śvetīkṛṇvānaḥ puruṣaṃ
viśvā rūpāṇi bobhuvat |
śvevaikaṃ kapir ivaikaṃ
kumāraḥ sarvakeśakaḥ |
priyo dṛśe bhūtvā
gandharvaḥ sacate striyaṃ
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_12,8.6
(8)

yo vai vaśāṃ devayate
pacate vāhutāmamā |
mṛtyoḥ sa badhyate pāśe
devānāṃ ca yamasya ca || PS_12,9.1

dakṣiṇāṃ sūryām aditiṃ vadanti
vaśāṃ vācaṃ kalpayantaḥ samānīm |
sapta ṛṣayo ni dadhur vācam etāṃ
sarasvatī mṛḍayā kalpayantaḥ || PS_12,9.2

imāṃ vaśāṃ vācam āhur vaśeti
tisro vaśā atihitāḥ sadhasthe |
tāsām agnau manasaikāṃ juhomi
tāṃ naḥ svādvīṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṇotu || PS_12,9.3

svadvīṃ na etāṃ savitā kṛṇotu
svadvīṃ na etāṃ janitā paśūnām |
juhudhy agne vayunāni vidvāṃs
tāṃ naḥ svādvīṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṇotu || PS_12,9.4

idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vaśinī vaśāśi
mahimne tvā garbho abhy ā viveśa |
uśatī tvam uśato gaccha devān
satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ || PS_12,9.5

iyam ambhasā vājasutastabhe gaur
yasyām indro varuṇas titviṣāte |
nṛmṇam anṛmṇaṃ sacata iyam āgan
dhīraḥ paśur vīryam ā viveśa || PS_12,9.6

vaśā sasūva sthaviraṃ vipaścitaṃ
vaśā sasūva vaṣkayaṃ divispṛśan |
vaśā sasūva taruṇaṃ vibhājane
vaśā sasūva saṃjitaṃ dhanānām || PS_12,9.7

yat prokṣaṇam apatad barhiṣas pari
dakṣiṇato vedyā indriyāvat |
vaśā saṃbhūtyādhi gaur amīmet
tasyāḥ pīvo abhavad varmavāsasam || PS_12,9.8

namo mahimna uta cakṣuṣe vāṃ
vaśarṣabho manasā tat kṛṇomi |
devām̐ apītaṃ pathibhiḥ śivebhir
mā no hiṃsiṣṭaṃ harasā daivyena || PS_12,9.9

vaśām askandad ṛṣabhas
tiṣṭhantīm adhi tantuṣu |
garbhaṃ tam adya ko veda
yatidhā so akalpayat || PS_12,9.10
(9)

rūpam ekaḥ pary abhavad
rājā nāmaika ucyate |
patīrūpasyaiko rūpaṃ
rūpam ekaḥ sukṛtvanām || PS_12,10.1

prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhī
mṛtyur viśvānaraḥ svaḥ |
sarasvānasyā yajñasya
vaśāyā adhi jajñire || PS_12,10.2

yasya gṛha ādāyeta
vaśā devakṛtaṃ haviḥ |
nidhānam asyā eṣyaṃ
duhitre patyām iva || PS_12,10.3

nāsyāḥ sakṛd abhi tiṣṭhen
nāsya śloṇā gṛhe syāt |
vaśā kanyeva durmaṅkā-
-apacityā vijānatā || PS_12,10.4

naināṃ rakṣed brāhmaṇebhyo
nāmā vi glāpayāti ca |
yatīṃ na pratyāvartayed
yasya goṣu vaśā syāt || PS_12,10.5

nāsyā vaśām ā rundhed
devā manuṣyā uta |
vaśaṃ yad anvaid brahmaṇā
tasmād eṣābhavad vaśā || PS_12,10.6

vaśaṃ kṛṇvānā vaśinīyam āgan
padaṃ kalyāṇy avapaśyamānā |
aniṣṭyeṣṭim abhijāyamānā
yajñasya mātrām abhikalpamānā || PS_12,10.7

indravantas te marutas
turīyaṃ bhejire vaśe |
turīyam ādityā rudrās
turīyaṃ vasavo vaśe || PS_12,10.8

turīya bhāja ādityān
vaśāyāḥ kavayo viduḥ |
athāsyāḥ pathyaikā tanuś
catasraś cakl̥pe diśaḥ || PS_12,10.9

vaśā panthām anv apaśyan
nākapṛṣṭhaṃ svarvidām |
ādityā enām anv āyann
ṛṣayaś ca tapasvinaḥ || PS_12,10.10
(10)

padepade kalpayanta
ādityāṅgiraso yajuḥ |
īḍānā anv āyan vaśān
tadaiḍaṃ sāmocyate || PS_12,11.1

vaśeḍā vaśānumatir
vaśām āhuḥ sarasvatīm |
virājaṃ manyante vaśāṃ
vāg vaśā pṛthivī vaśā || PS_12,11.2

vaśā deṣṭrī sinīvālī
vaśoṣā nirṛtir vaśā |
vaśāyāṃ mṛtyum aviśad
ā mṛtyum aviśad vaśā || PS_12,11.3

agnir vāg udakaṃ cakṣur
mano vāto vaśī vaśā |
tanvaṃ ko asyās taṃ veda
yayodakrāmad ekayā || PS_12,11.4

yāṃ cakṣuṣā manasā saṃvidānā
hṛdā paśyanti kavayo manīṣinaḥ |
tasyāḥ prajādhipatiḥ paśūnāṃ
vaśā rājñā nāṃtaveṣā sṛṣṭiḥ || PS_12,11.5

ko vaśāyā ūdho veda
ka ulbaṃ ca jarāyu ca |
stanān asyāḥ ko veda
ka i tad veda yad duhe || PS_12,11.6

aham asyā ūdho veda-
-aham ulbaṃ ca jarāyu ca |
stanān asyā ahaṃ veda-
-atho tad veda yad duhe || PS_12,11.7

nainām̐ ahaṃ rakṣeyaṃ  
dadyām eva syāc ca me |
stanā hy asyā ahaṃ veda
kṣīram ulbaṃ ca jarāyu ca || PS_12,11.8

kṛttir yonir adhivāso jarāyu
pāṇḍam ulbaṃ nābhir uṣṇīṣam asyāḥ |
ā jarasaṃ dhayatu mātaraṃ vaśī
brahmabhiḥ kl̥ptaḥ sa hy asya bandhuḥ || PS_12,11.9
(11)

anuvāka 1 ||

indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ
yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī |
ahann ahim anv apas tatarda
pra vakṣaṇā abhinat parvatānām || PS_12,12.1

ahann ahiṃ parvate śiśriyāṇaṃ
tvaṣṭāsmai vajraṃ svaryaṃ tatakṣa |
vāśrā iva dhenavaḥ syandamānā
añjaḥ samudram ava jagmur āpaḥ || PS_12,12.2

vṛṣāyamāṇo 'vṛṇīta somaṃ
trikadrukeṣv apibat sutasya |
ā sāyakaṃ maghavādatta vajram
ahann enaṃ prathamajām ahīnam || PS_12,12.3

yad indrāhan prathamajām ahīnām
ān māyinām amināḥ prota māyāḥ |
āt sūryaṃ janayan dyām uṣāsaṃ
tādītnā śatruṃ na kilā vivitse || PS_12,12.4

ahan vṛtraṃ vṛtrataraṃ vyaṃsam
indro vajreṇa mahatā vadhena |
skadhāṃsīva kuliśenā vivṛkṇā-
-ahiḥ śayad upapṛk pṛthivyāḥ || PS_12,12.5

ayoddheva durmada ā hi juhve
mahāvīraṃ tu vibādham ṛjīṣam |
nātārīd asya samṛtiṃ vadhānāṃ
saṃ rujānāḥ pipiṣa indraśatruḥ || PS_12,12.6

apād ahasto apṛtanyad indram
āsya vajram adhi sānau jaghāna |
vṛṣṇo vadhriḥ pratimānaṃ babhūṣan
purutrā vṛtro aśayad vyastaḥ || PS_12,12.7

nadaṃ na bhinnam amuyā śayānaṃ
mano ruhāṇā ati yanty āpaḥ |
yāś cid vṛtro mahinā paryatiṣṭhat
tāsām ahiḥ patsutaḥśīr babhūva || PS_12,12.8

nicāvayā abhavad vṛtraputra-
-indro asyā ava vadhar jabhāra |
uttarā sūr adharaḥ putra āsīd
dānuḥ śaye sahavatsā na dhenuḥ || PS_12,12.9

atiṣṭhantīnām aniveśanānāṃ
kāṣṭhānāṃ madhye nihitaṃ śarīram |
vṛkasya niṇyaṃ vi caranty āpo
dīrghaṃ tama āśayad indraśatruḥ || PS_12,12.10
(12)

dāsapatnīr ahigopā atiṣṭhan
niruddhā āpaḥ paṇineva gāvaḥ |
apāṃ bilam apihitaṃ yad āsīd
vṛtraṃ jaghanvām̐ apa tad vavāra || PS_12,13.1

aśvyo vāro abhavas tad indra
sṛke yat tvā pratyahan deva ekaḥ |
ajayo gā ajayaḥ śūra somam
avāsṛjaḥ sartave sapta sindhūn || PS_12,13.2

nāsmai vidyun na tanyatuḥ śiṣedha
na yāmyaham akirad dhrāduniṃ ca
indraś ca yad yuyudhāte ahiś ca-
-utāparībhyo maghavā vi jigye || PS_12,13.3

aher yātāraṃ kam apaśya indra
hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat |
nava ca yan navatiṃ ca sravantīḥ
śyeno na bhīto ataro rajāṃsi || PS_12,13.4

indro yāto 'vasitasya rājā
śamasya ca śṛṅgiṇo vajrabāhuḥ |
sed u rājā kṣayati carṣaṇīṇām
arān na nemiḥ pari tā babhūva || PS_12,13.5
(13)

yo jāta eva prathamo manasvān
devo devān kratunā paryabhūṣat |
yasya śuṣmād rodasī abhyasetāṃ
nṛmṇasya mahnā sa janāsa indraḥ || PS_12,14.1

yaḥ pṛthivīṃ vyadhamānām adṛṃhad
yaḥ parvatān prakupitām̐ aramṇāt |
yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyo
yo dyām astabhnāt sa (janāsa indraḥ) || PS_12,14.2

yo hatvāhim ariṇāt sapta sindhūn
yo gā udājad apadhā valasya |
yo aśmanor antar agniṃ jajāna
saṃvṛk samatsu sa (janāsa indraḥ) || PS_12,14.3

yenemā viśvā cyavanā kṛtāni
yo dāsaṃ varṇam adharaṃ guhākaḥ |
śvaghnīva yo jigīvām̐l lakṣam ādad
aryaḥ puṣṭāni sa (…) || PS_12,14.4

yaṃ smā pṛcchanti kuha seti ghoram
utem āhur naiṣo astīty enam |
so aryaḥ puṣṭīr vija ivā mināti
śrad asmai dhatta sa (…) || PS_12,14.5

yo radhrasya coditā yaḥ kṛśasya
yo brahmaṇo nādhamānasya kīreḥ |
yuktagrāvṇo yo 'vitā suśipraḥ
sutasomasya sa (…) || PS_12,14.6

yasyāśvāsaḥ pradiśi yasya gāvo
yasya grāmā yasya viśve rathāsaḥ |
yaḥ sūryaṃ ya uṣasaṃ jajāna
yo apāṃ netā sa (…) || PS_12,14.7

yaṃ krandasī saṃyatī vihvayate
pare 'vara ubhayā amitrāḥ |
samānaṃ cid ratham ātasthivāṃsā
nānā havete sa (…) || PS_12,14.8

yasmān na rte vijayante janāso
yaṃ yudhyamānā avase havante |
yo viśvasya pratimānaṃ babhūva
yo acyutacyut sa (…) || PS_12,14.9

yaḥ śaśvato mahy eno dadhānān
abudhyamānān sarvā jaghāna |
yaḥ śardhate nānudadāti śṛdhyāṃ
yo dasyor hantā sa (…) || PS_12,14.10
(14)

yaḥ śambaraṃ parvateṣu kṣiyantaṃ
catvāriṃśyāṃ śarady anvavindat |
ojāyamānaṃ yo ahiṃ jaghāna
dānuṃ śayānaṃ sa (…) || PS_12,15.1

yaḥ śambaraṃ paryacarac chaśībir
yo vā vṛkasya nāpibat sutam |
antar girau yajamānaṃ bahuṃ janaṃ
yas taṃ nāsūrukṣu sa (…) || PS_12,15.2

yaḥ saptaraśmir vṛṣabhas tuviṣmān
avāsṛjat sartave sapta sindhūn |
yo rauhiṇam asphurad vajrabāhur
dyām ārohantaṃ sa (…) || PS_12,15.3

dyāvā cid asmai pṛthivī namete
śuṣmāc cid asya parvatā bhayante |
yaḥ somapā nicito vajrabāhur
yo vajrahastaḥ sa (…) || PS_12,15.4

yaḥ sunvantam avati yaḥ pacantaṃ
yaḥ śaṃsantaṃ yaḥ śaśamānam ūtī |
yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya somo
yasyedaṃ rādhaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ || PS_12,15.5

yaḥ sunvate pacate dudhra ā cid
vājaṃ dadarṣi sa kilāsi satyaḥ |
vayaṃ ta indra viśvaha priyāsaḥ
suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema || PS_12,15.6

jāto vyakhyat pitror upasthe bhuvo
na veda janituḥ parasya |
taviṣyamāṇo nv ojo akhyad vratā
devānāṃ sa janāsa indraḥ || PS_12,15.7

yaḥ somakāmo haryaśva āsu
yasmād rejante bhuvanāni viśvā |
yo jaghāna śambaraṃ yaś ca śuṣṇaṃ
ya ekavīraḥ sa janāsa indraḥ || PS_12,15.8
(15)

śaṃ na indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ
śaṃ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā |
śam indrāsomā sa vitāya śaṃ yoḥ
śaṃ na indrāpūṣaṇā vājasātau || PS_12,16.1

śaṃ no bhagaḥ śam u naḥ śaṃso astu
śaṃ naḥ purundhiḥ śam u santu rāyaḥ |
śaṃ naḥ satyasya sūyamasya śaṃsaḥ
śaṃ no aryamā purujāto astu || PS_12,16.2

śaṃ no dhātā śam u dhartā no astu
śaṃ na urūcī bhavatu svadhābhiḥ |
śaṃ rodasī bṛhatī śaṃ no adriḥ
śaṃ no devānāṃ suhavāni santu || PS_12,16.3

śaṃ no agnir jyotiranīko astu
śaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aśvinā śam |
śaṃ naḥ sukṛtāṃ sukṛtāni santu
śaṃ na iṣiro abhi vātu vātaḥ || PS_12,16.4

śaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvahūtau
śam antarikṣaṃ dṛśaye no astu |
śaṃ na oṣadhīr vanino bhavantu
śaṃ no rajasaḥ patir astu jiṣṇuḥ || PS_12,16.5

śaṃ na indro vasubhir devo astu
śam ādityebhir varuṇaḥ suśaṃsaḥ |
śaṃ no rudro rudrebhir jalāṣaḥ
śaṃ nas tvaṣṭā gnābhir iha śṛṇotu || PS_12,16.6

śaṃ naḥ somo bhavatu brahma śaṃ naḥ
śaṃ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ |
śaṃ naḥ svarūṇāṃ mitayo bhavantu
śaṃ naḥ prasvaḥ śam v astu vediḥ || PS_12,16.7

śaṃ naḥ sūrya urucakṣā ud etu
śaṃ no bhavantu pradiśaś catasraḥ |
śaṃ naḥ parvatā dhruvayo bhavantu
śaṃ naḥ sindhavaḥ śam u santv āpaḥ || PS_12,16.8

śaṃ no aditir bhavatu vratebhiḥ
śaṃ no bhavantu marutaḥ svarkāḥ |
śaṃ no viṣṇuḥ śam u pūṣā no astu
śaṃ no bhavitraṃ śam v astu vāyuḥ || PS_12,16.9

śaṃ no devaḥ savitā trāyamānaḥ
śaṃ no bhavantūṣaso vibhātīḥ |
śaṃ naḥ parjanyo bhavatu prajābhyaḥ
śaṃ naḥ kṣetrasya patir astu śambhuḥ || PS_12,16.10
(16)

śaṃ naḥ satyasya patayo bhavantu
śaṃ no arvantaḥ śam u santu gāvaḥ |
śaṃ na ṛbhavaḥ sukṛtaḥ suhastāḥ
śaṃ no bhavantu pitaro haveṣu || PS_12,17.1

śaṃ no devā viśvadevā bhavantu
śaṃ sarasvatī saha dhībhir astu |
śam abhiṣācaḥ śam u rātiṣācaḥ
śaṃ no divyāḥ pārthivāḥ śaṃ no apyāḥ || PS_12,17.2

śaṃ no aja ekapād devo astu
śam ahir budhnyaḥ śaṃ samudraḥ |
śaṃ no apāṃ nāpat perur astu
śaṃ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu devagopāḥ || PS_12,17.3

ādityā rudrā vasavo juṣantām
idaṃ brahma kriyamāṇaṃ navīyaḥ |
śṛṇvantu no divyāḥ pārthivāso
gojātā uta ye yajñiyāsaḥ || PS_12,17.4

ye devānām ṛtvijo yajñiyāso
manor yajatrā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ |
te no rāsantām urugāyam adya
yūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ || PS_12,17.5

tad astu mitrāvaruṇā tad agne
śaṃ yor asmabhyam idam astu śastam |
aśīmahi gātum uta pratiṣṭhāṃ
namo dive bṛhate sādanāya || PS_12,17.6
(17)

agnāv agniś carati praviṣṭa
ṛṣīṇāṃ putro adhirāja eṣaḥ |
tasmai juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena
mā devānāṃ yūyavad bhāgadheyam || PS_12,18.1

yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastād
agne viddhi kriyamāṇaṃ yathedam |
tvaṃ bhiṣag bheṣajasyāpi kartā
tvayā gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ sanema || PS_12,18.2

tathā tvam agne kṛṇu jātavedo
'nena vidvān haviṣā yaviṣṭha |
piśāco asya yatamo jaghāsa
yathā so asya paridhiṣ patāti || PS_12,18.3

yo 'sya dideva yatamo jaghāsa
yathā so asya paridhiṣ patāti |
tathā tvam agne kṛṇu jātavedo
viśvebhir devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ || PS_12,18.4

akṣyau ni vidhya hṛdayaṃ ni vidhya
jihvāṃ ni tṛndhi pra dataḥ śṛṇīhi |
piśāco asya yatamo jaghāsa-
-agne yaviṣṭha prati taṃ śṛṇīhi || PS_12,18.5

yad asya hṛtaṃ vihṛtaṃ yat parābhṛtam
ātmano jagdham uta yat piśācaiḥ |
tad agne vidvān punar ā bhara
tvaṃ śarīre prāṇam asum erayāsya || PS_12,18.6

apāṃ tvā pāne yatamo dadambha-
-odane manthe yadi vota lehe |
tad ātmanā prajayā piśācā
vi yātayantām agado 'yam astu || PS_12,18.7

kṣīre tvā māṃse yatamo dadambha-
-akṛṣṭapacye aśane dhānye yaḥ |
tad ātmanā prajayā piśācā
vi yātayantām agado 'yam astu || PS_12,18.8

āme supakve śabale vipakve
ya imaṃ piśāco aśane dadambha |
tam indro vājī vajreṇa hantu
bhinattu somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ || PS_12,18.9

divā tvā naktaṃ yatamo dadambha
kravyād yātuḥ śayane piśācaḥ |
tad agne vidvān pra daha kṣiṇīhy
apy enaṃ dhehi nirṛter upasthe || PS_12,18.10
(18)

somasyendrasya varuṇasya rājño
viṣṇor balena savituḥ savena |
agner hotreṇa pra ṇude piśācān
yaviṣṭhasya brahmaṇā jātavedasaḥ || PS_12,19.1

kravyādam agne rudhiraṃ piśācaṃ
manohanaṃ jahi jātavedaḥ sahobhiḥ |
śraddhemaṃ brahma juṣatāṃ dakṣiṇāyur
yathā jīvāty agado bhavāti || PS_12,19.2

punas tvā prāṇaḥ punar aitv āyuḥ
punaś cakṣuḥ punar aitu śrotram |
apaghnā no duritāni viśvā
śataṃ himāḥ sarvavīrā madema || PS_12,19.3

punar asmai mano dhehi
punar āyuḥ punar balam |
apānām asya prāṇaṃ ca-
-agne vardhaya jīvase || PS_12,19.4

cakṣuḥ sūrya punar dehi
vāta prāṇaṃ sam īraya |
śarīram asya māṃsāny
agne saṃ bhārayā tvam || PS_12,19.5

sam ā bhara jātavedo
yaj jagdhaṃ yat parābhṛtam |
gātrāṇy asya kalpaya
punar ā pyāyatām ayam || PS_12,19.6

somasyeva jātavedo
aṃśur ā pyāyatām ayam |
agne virapsinaṃ medhyam
ayakṣmaṃ kṛṇu jīvase || PS_12,19.7

saṃ mā siñcantu maruta ity ekā || PS_12,19.8

vi muñcāmi brahmaṇā jātavedasam
agniṃ hotāram ajaraṃ rathaspṛtam |
sarvā devānāṃ janimāni vidvān
yathābhāgaṃ vahatu havyam agniḥ || PS_12,19.9

ye pumāṃso yātudhāna
yā striyo yātudhānyaḥ |
balavad indrasya vajreṇa-
-avācīnān ava hanmi tān || PS_12,19.10
(19)

yaṃ śapāmo ya u naḥ śapāti
yaṃ dviṣmo ya u dveṣat piśācaḥ |
kravyādam agne mahatā vadhena
tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ || PS_12,20.1

ya ārebhe yasya vā ghāsy apsarā
yaḥ kṛṇvena saṃvido yātumāvān |
ulūkayātuṃ bhṛmalo yasya yātus
tam (…) ||   PS_12,20.2

ya ādade yasya vā ghāsi pitryā
stena śvayātur uta saṃbhidhehibhiḥ |
yaḥ patād rodhanasyādhidevanaṃ
kravyāt piśācaḥ kraviṣas titṛpsan
ulūkayātuṃ bhṛmalo yasya yātus
tam (…) ||   PS_12,20.3

yaḥ puruṣeṇeyate rathena
kravyād yātuḥ piśunaḥ piśācaḥ |
vaiśvānareṇa sayujā sūryeṇa
tam (…) ||   PS_12,20.4

yo no valiṃ mṛgayāṃ yaś ca naḥ kṛṣiṃ
paritiṣṭhād yātubhir yaś ca naḥ śapāt |
astā rudraḥ śrathatv āyur asya
tam (…) ||   PS_12,20.5

mā yātumān vidata mṛḍitāram
alokā asmai pradiśo bhavantu |
sam enaṃ tapatāṃ rodasī ubhe
tam atrāpi pra daha jatavedaḥ || PS_12,20.6

jyotiṣmatīs tapanā yāś ca rocanā
pratyoṣantīs tanvo yās te agne |
tābhir me marmāṇy abhito dadasva
mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā nṛcakṣaḥ || PS_12,20.7

āpo devīḥ piśācānām
apa nahyantv āsyam |
yathemaṃ mamātmānam
anādhṛṣya punaḥ patān || PS_12,20.8

sadaṃ puṣpe sadaṃ phale
sadam indrābhirakṣite |
sadā piśācā mriyantāṃ
maiṣām uc cheṣi kaś cana PS_12,20.9

ye patanto yātudhānā
divānaktam upācarān |
rātrī mā tebhyo rakṣatv
ahna ātmānaṃ pari dade || PS_12,20.10
(20)

imaṃ badhnāmi te maṇiṃ
dīrghāyutvāya tejase |
darbhaṃ sapatnajambhanaṃ
dviṣatas tapanaṃ hṛdaḥ || PS_12,21.1

dviṣatas tāpayan hṛdaḥ
śatrūṇāṃ tāpayan manaḥ |
durhārdaḥ sarvāṃs tvaṃ darbha
gharma ivābhīt sutāpayan || PS_12,21.2

gharma ivābhitapan darbha
dviṣato nitapan maṇe |
hṛdaḥ sapatnānāṃ bhindhi-
-indra iva virujaṃ valam || PS_12,21.3

bhindhi darbha sapatnānāṃ
hṛdayaṃ dviṣatāṃ maṇe |
udyaṃ tvacam iva bhūmyāḥ
śira eṣāṃ vi pātaya || PS_12,21.4

bhindhi darbha sapatnān me
bhindhi me pṛtanāyataḥ |
bhindhi me sarvān durhārdo
bhindhi me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,21.5

chindhi darbha sapatnān me
chindhi me pṛtanāyataḥ |
chindhi me sarvān durhārdaś
chindhi me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,21.6

vṛśca darbha sapatnān me
vṛśca me pṛtanāyataḥ |
vṛśca me sarvān durhārdo
vṛśca me (dviṣato maṇe) || PS_12,21.7

kṛnta darbha sapatnān me
kṛnta me pṛtanāyataḥ |
kṛnta me sarvān durhārdaḥ
kṛnta me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,21.8

piṃśa darbha sapatnān me
piṃśa me pṛtanāyataḥ |
piṃśa me sarvān durhārdaḥ
piṃśa me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,21.9

vidhya darbha sapatnān me
vidhya me pṛtanāyataḥ |
vidhya me sarvān durhārdo
vidhya me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,21.10
(21)

nikṣa darbha sapatnān me
nikṣa me pṛtanāyataḥ |
nikṣa me sarvān durhārdo
nikṣa me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,22.1

tṛndhi darbha sapatnān me
tṛndhi me pṛtanāyataḥ |
tṛndhi me sarvān durhārdas
tṛndhi me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,22.2

bhaṅdhi darbha sapatnān me
bhaṅdhi me pṛtanāyataḥ |
bhaṅdhi me sarvān durhārdo
bhaṅdhi me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,22.3

mṛṇa darbha sapatnān me
mṛṇa me pṛtanāyataḥ |
mṛṇa me sarvān durhārdo
mṛṇa me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,22.4

mantha darbha sapatnān me
mantha me pṛtanāyataḥ |
mantha me sarvān durhārdo
mantha me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,22.5

piṇḍhi darbha sapatnān me
piṇḍhi me pṛtanāyataḥ |
piṇḍhi me sarvān durhārdaḥ
piṇḍhi me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,22.6

oṣa darbha sapatnān me  
oṣa me pṛtanāyataḥ |
oṣa me sarvān durhārda
oṣa me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,22.7

daha darbha sapatnān me
daha me pṛtanāyataḥ |
daha me sarvān durhārdo
daha me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,22.8

jahi darbha sapatnān me
jahi me pṛtanāyataḥ |
jahi me sarvān durhārdo
jahi me dviṣato maṇe || PS_12,22.9

yat te darbha jarāmṛtyū
sa te marmasu varma te |
tenemaṃ varmiṇaṃ kṛtvā
sapatnān jahi vīryaiḥ || PS_12,22.10

śataṃ te darbha varmāṇi
sahasraṃ vīryāṇi te |
tam asmai viśve tvāṃ devā
jarase bhartavā aduḥ || PS_12,22.11

tvām āhur devavarma
tvāṃ darbha brahmaṇaspatim |
tvām indrasyāhur varma
tvaṃ rāṣṭrāṇi rakṣasi || PS_12,22.12

sapatnakṣayaṇaṃ darbhaṃ
dviṣatas tapanaṃ hṛdaḥ |
maṇiṃ kṣatrasya vardhanaṃ
tanūpānaṃ kṛṇomi te || PS_12,22.13

yat samudro abhyakrandat
parjanyo vidyutā saha |
tato hiraṇyayo bindus
tato darbho ajāyata || PS_12,22.14
(22)

anuvāka 2 ||
(12)


kāṇḍa 13

antarhitaṃ me bṛhad antarikṣam
antarhitāḥ parvatā agnayo me |
maiṣāṃ rādhy abhicāra eṣa
pratyag enān pratisareṇa hanmi || PS_13,1.1

tapaḥśramāv antarau mat parītaṃ
brahmayajñam antaraṃ mad dadhāmi |
(…) ||   PS_13,1.2

agnīṣomāv antarau mad bhavātho
divaṃ varma pṛthivīṃ ca kṛṇve |
(…) ||   PS_13,1.3

antarhitaṃ me sāma prastutam
antarhitaḥ parameṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ |
(…) ||   PS_13,1.4

antarhitā sarparājñī vīrāṇ me
antarhitaḥ puruṣo medhyo me |
(…) ||   PS_13,1.5

antarhitā me ṣaḍ urvīḥ sadhrīcīr
antarhitāḥ sādhyā āptyā me |
(…) ||   PS_13,1.6

(antarhitā) ma ṛṣayaḥ pracetaso  
antarhitaḥ sūryo mātariśvā |
(…) ||   PS_13,1.7

antarhitā me nadyaḥ syandamānā
antarhitā oṣadhīḥ puṣpiṇīr me
(…) ||   PS_13,1.8

antarhitāḥ paśavaḥ kakṣyā me
antarhitaṃ vayo yat patatri |
(…) ||   PS_13,1.9

antarhitā ma iṣavo brāhmaṇānām
antarhitā vanaspatayaḥ samūlāḥ |
(…) ||   PS_13,1.10
(1)

antarhitā devatalpāḥ puro me
antarhitā jagatī chandasāṃ me |
(…) ||   PS_13,2.1

antarhitā me samudrā dvādaśā
antarhitā uṣasi tārakā me |
(…) ||   PS_13,2.2

antarhitā agnayo dhiṣṇyā me
antarhitā ṛtava ārtavā me |
(…) ||   PS_13,2.3

antarhitā me pradiśaś catasro
antar bhūtam uta bhavyaṃ dadhe 'ham |
maiṣāṃ rādhy abhicāra eṣa
pratyag enān pratisareṇa hanmi || PS_13,2.4

hanmi te 'haṃ kṛtaṃ havir
yo me ghoram acīkṛtaḥ |  
apāñcau ta ubhau bāhū
api nahyāmy āsyam || PS_13,2.5

api nahyāmi te bāhū
api nahyāmy āsyam |
agner devasya manyunā
tena te 'vadhiṣaṃ havir
yo me ghoram acīkṛtaḥ ||   PS_13,2.6
(2)

uditaḥ śatayojanam
indro vartayate ratham |
sāyakaṃ kṣuravartmānam  
aher jātāni jambhayan || PS_13,3.1

dṛḍhāsa āsann ahayo
hatā udarasarpiṇaḥ |
puccham udveṣṭayantaḥ
śvā piṇḍam adann iva || PS_13,3.2

pāpaka pāparūpaka
kiṃ me sakhāyam ātudaḥ |
na mām apaśya āgataṃ
satīnaṃ viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_13,3.3

ahijambhāś carāmasi
muṣkābarho gavām iva |
pīlā upa svajaṃ hanma
upa stambhe pṛdākvam || PS_13,3.4

ye ke cedam upāsauṣur
vātasyeva pṛthag yataḥ |
aṅgo nu sarve brūta-
-āheyam arasaṃ viṣam || PS_13,3.5

triddhisi te niṣadanaṃ  
tripuṣi pāpa te gṛhaḥ |
acchinnaṃ tvā vāto hanty
acchinnam abhi varṣati || PS_13,3.6

nākulena bheṣajena
tenāhīn jambhayāmasi |
māṃścatur nāma vṛkṣakaḥ
sa enān arasān akaḥ || PS_13,3.7

asitāhe 'rasaṃ viṣam
ubhayoḥ sitasya ca |  
abhikrandasya yā ropīs
tā ito 'pa nayāmasi || PS_13,3.8

idaṃ paidvo ajāyata-
-idam asya vivartanam |
idaṃ kanikrado mṛgo
viṣam eti parābhavam || PS_13,3.9

viṣūcīnā vātā vāntu
viṣvag varṣantu vṛṣṭayaḥ |
viṣvag viṣaṃ pra meha tvaṃ
śatadhāra ivāvaṭaḥ || PS_13,3.10
(3)

nir ito haritasrajam
indro vartayate ratham |
tenāpi lihna īyate
nipiṃṣann ahināmnaḥ || PS_13,4.1

yenendra dasyūn amṛṇor
yena vṛtraṃ parābhinaḥ |
tenā śatakrato tvam
aher jātāni jambhaya || PS_13,4.2

praty amodata pṛthivī
prati dyauḥ prati sūryaḥ |
paidvo yad aśvamātā
krandenāhīn apāvapat || PS_13,4.3

yadā paidvo 'śvamātā
krandenāhīn apāvapat |
rajjū ṣma datvatīḥ śere
pūyantīḥ pṛthivīm anu || PS_13,4.4

nāpo jīryanti nāmṛtaṃ
nendrāṇī vidhavābhavat |  
na tvām āstegiṣad viṣam  
aśmānam iva sāyakam || PS_13,4.5

indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇā
tvaṣṭāram aditiṃ bhagam |
huve 'ham arvantaṃ paidvaṃ
mā me 'yaṃ puruṣo riṣat ||   PS_13,4.6

sadyo jāto 'kanikradat
solbo vy adhūnuta |
krandenāśvasya vājino
'hanyantāhayaḥ pṛthak || PS_13,4.7
(4)

anuvāka 1 ||

imaṃ stomam arhate jātavedase
ratham iva saṃ mahemā manīṣayā |
bhadrā hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃ sady
agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava || PS_13,5.1

yasmai tvam āyajase sa sādhaty
anarvā kṣeti dadhate suvīryam |
sa tūtāva nainam aśnoty aṃhatir
agne (…) ||   PS_13,5.2

bharāmedhmaṃ kṛṇavāmā havīṃṣi
te citayantaḥ parvaṇā parvaṇā vayam |
jīvātave prataraṃ sādhayā dhiyo
'gne (…) ||   PS_13,5.3

śakema tvā samidhaṃ sādhayā dhiyas
tve devā havir adanty āhutam |
tvam ādityām̐ ā vaha tān hy ūṣmasy
agne (…) ||   PS_13,5.4

tvam adhvaryur uta hotāsi pūrvyaḥ
praśāstā potā januṣā purohitaḥ |
viśvā vidvām̐ ārtvijyā dhīra puṣyasy
agne (…) ||   PS_13,5.5

diśāṃ gopā asya caranti jantavo
dvipāc ca yad uta catuṣpad aktubhiḥ |
citraḥ praketa uṣaso mahām̐ asy
agne (…) ||   PS_13,5.6

yo viśvataḥ supratīkaḥ sadṛṅṅ asi
dūre cit san taḍid ivāti rocase |
rātryāś cid andho ati deva paśyasy
agne (…) ||   PS_13,5.7

pūrvo devā bhavatu sunvato ratho
'smākaṃ śaṃso abhy astu dūḍhyaḥ |
tad ā jānītota puṣyatā vāco
'gne (…) ||   PS_13,5.8

vadhair duḥśaṃsām̐ apa dūḍhyo jahi
dūre vā ye anti vā ke cid atriṇaḥ |
athā yajñāya gṛṇate sugaṃ kṛdhy
agne (…) ||   PS_13,5.9

yad ayukthā aruṣā rohitā rathe
vātajūtā vṛṣabhasyeva te ravaḥ |
ād invasi vanino dhūmaketunā-
-agne (…) ||   PS_13,5.10
(5)

adha svanād uta bibhyuḥ patatriṇo
drapsā yat te yavasādo vy asthiran |
sugaṃ tat te tāvakebhyo rathebhyo
'gne (…) ||   PS_13,6.1

tvaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya dhāsy
avayātāṃ marutāṃ heḍo adbhutaḥ |
mṛḍā su no bhūtv eṣāṃ manaḥ punar
agne (…) ||   PS_13,6.2

devo devānām asi mitro adbhuto
vasur vasūnām asi cārur adhvare |
śarmant syāma tava saprathastame
'gne (…) ||   PS_13,6.3

tat te bhadraṃ yat samiddhaḥ sve dame
somāhuto jarase mṛḍayattamaḥ |
dadhāsi ratnaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dāśuṣe
'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava || PS_13,6.4

yasmai tvaṃ sudraviṇo dadāśo
'nāgās tvam adite sarvatātā |
yaṃ bhadreṇa śavasā codayāsi
prajāvanto rādhasā te syāma || PS_13,6.5

sa tvam agne saubhagatvasya vidvān
asmākam āyuḥ pra tireha deva |
tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām
aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || PS_13,6.6
(6)

kim indrasya parihitaṃ kim agneḥ
kiṃ viṣṇos tvaṣṭur varuṇasya vāsaḥ |
bṛhaspater uta somasya rājñaḥ
kiṃ vasānā maruto varṣayantu || PS_13,7.1

dhātū rudrasya kiṃ vāyor
vājināṃ vasanaṃ mahat |
kiṃ pūṣā brahmaṇaspatir
viśve devāś ca bibhrati || PS_13,7.2

kiṃ devānāṃ paridhānaṃ samānaṃ
yasminn eṣāṃ sāṃmanasyaṃ babhūva |
kva rātrī niviśate kvāhaḥ kvedam
abhraṃ bhavati yat sameti vyeti ca || PS_13,7.3

katamenāpo divam udvahanti
kaḥ samenodayanena netā |
vātasya tvā vidyutāṃ stanayitnur
apāṃ pṛcchāmy ayanāny agneḥ || PS_13,7.4

pṛcchāmi tvā pṛṣatīṃ rohiṇīṃ ca
vatsaṃ pṛcchāmi saha mātaraṃ tvā |
indraṃ tvānu pṛcchāmi sākṣāt
sabhānāṃ ca sabhāpatim || PS_13,7.5

ko vayasām adadhān nāmāni kaḥ paśūnāṃ
kaḥ sarpāṇāṃ devajanā ya āsan |
ko 'sya jantor adadhād brūhi nas tat || PS_13,7.6

kati rohāḥ svar ā rohayanti
yebhī rohito divam āruroha |
rāṣṭrabhṛtaḥ kṣatrabhṛto vasubhṛto
vasudānavo vasuyavaḥ || PS_13,7.7

kaś caturdhā vi kramate mahitvā
kaṃ rakṣanti kavayo 'pramādam |
puruṣaṃ tvānu pṛcchāmi sākṣān
mṛtyor aṅgāni kati tāni vettha || PS_13,7.8

yaṃ siṣeva vṛṣabhaś carṣaṇīṇām
indro vajram ahīnā spardhamānaḥ |
yena vṛtraṃ maghavā saṃpipeśa
taṃ naḥ pra brūhi yadi taṃ pravettha || PS_13,7.9

kaḥ parvatānām adadhān nāmāni
ko vanaspatīnām adadhād oṣadhīnām |
pṛcchāmi tvā bhuvanasya nābhiṃ
gāṃ tvā pṛcchāmi katamāni sākṣāt || PS_13,7.10
(7)

devatalpā devakośāḥ kveha
tān naḥ pra brūhi yadi tān pravettha |
pṛcchāmi tvā garagiraḥ kiyanto
yebhyo 'gnir havyaṃ vahati prajānan
hutaṃ martyair amṛto martyebhyaḥ || PS_13,8.1

svapne ya ekas tamasā sahaity
aṅgāni gṛhṇan puruṣasya cakṣuḥ |
sa prātar eti tamasā punaḥ
sa hā jyotir eti kva sadadeti || PS_13,8.2

vratapatim adhipatiṃ
madhukṛtā madhupatim |
devāṃs tvā sarvān pṛcchāmy
ahutādaś ca te kati || PS_13,8.3

ko 'ntarikṣāt pari paśyatīdaṃ
yasmād agra indriyaṃ saṃbabhūva |
mahat sa kasmād abhayaṃ bibhāya
kasya yuktasyāsyā srakvāl
lohitaṃ parāpatat tat kveha || PS_13,8.4

ittham eke pravrajantīttham
eke dakṣiṇāḥ pratyañca udañcaḥ
prāñco 'bhi vrajanty eke |
teṣāṃ sarveṣām iha saṅgatiḥ sākaṃ
sa eko bhūtaś carati prajānan || PS_13,8.5
(8)

marīcir āsīt sā manasaḥ sam abhavat |
sā pravīyata sā garbham adhatta |
sa garbho 'vardhata sa vṛddho 'bravīj jāyā iti |
tasyai prajāpatir ajuhot svadhiṣṭhānā ceti svadhicaraṇā ceti |
prajāpatiḥ sasṛje kapāle vijihīthāṃ mā mā saṃ tāptaṃ mahāntaṃ lokam abhipaśyamāne  
so 'jāyata tasya jātasya dyāvāpṛthivī pārśve āstāṃ samudrau kukṣī sūryācandramāsāv akṣī virāṭ śiraḥ |
tasmāj jātāt sarve pāpmāno vijante sarve asmāt pāpmāno vijante ya evaṃ veda || PS_13,9.1
(9)

anuvāka 2 ||
(13)


kāṇḍa 14

endro bāhubhyām abharac cikitvān
apo devīr varuṇāya prajānan |
tam ādityā abhy aṣiñcanta sarve
rājānam ugraṃ bṛhate raṇāya
tā na āpo rājasūyā avantu || PS_14,1.1

hiraṇyavarṇā iti catasraḥ ||   PS_14,1.2

(…) ||   PS_14,1.3

(…) ||   PS_14,1.4

(…) ||   PS_14,1.5

apo devīr madhumatīr agṛhṇata-
-ūrjasvatī rājasūyā mayobhuvaḥ |
yābhir mitrāvaruṇāv abhyasiñcan
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,1.6

varuṇena preṣitā yanti śubhrā
utsaṃ devīr dadhate yā hiraṇyayam |
yā brahmaṇā punate saṃvidānās
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,1.7

apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahanti
divas pṛthivīm abhi yāḥ sṛjanti |
yābhir īśānā marutaś caranti
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,1.8

yā amṛtaṃ bibhrati yā madhu priyaṃ
yā agṛbhṇan ṛṣayo devasakhye |
yābhir indram aty anayann arātīs
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,1.9

yā jīvadhanyā dhanam utpṛṇanti
devāyate dāśuṣe martyāya |
yāsāṃ payo akṣitam akṣitānāṃ
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,1.10
(1)

hiraṇyaupaśā dhvajanīḥ punānā
yāḥ samudram abhyarcanti dhenavaḥ |
yāḥ parjanyo vahaty antarikṣe
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,2.1

rathantare bṛhati gīyamāne
kṣatraṃ jinvanti pra tiranty āyuḥ |
yābhis trayān vājino vājayanti
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,2.2

yābhiḥ saha vṛtrahā somam
indro vasor īśāno apibat sutasya |
yāḥ sapta ṛṣayaḥ kavayaḥ punanti
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,2.3

sapta ṛṣayo bharatam abhy aṣiñcann
āsmin rāṣṭram adadhur dakṣiṇāvat |
prajāyai manum asumavanta devās
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,2.4

yābhir yajñaṃ prāñcam ukṣayanti dhīrā
yābhiḥ somaṃ madhupṛcaṃ punanti |
yābhir idaṃ jīvati viśvam ejat
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,2.5

yāsāṃ stokā madhumayā babhūvur
ghṛtaṃ saṃjñānaṃ madhu pinvate yāḥ |
yāḥ soma āpaḥ praṇayanti brahmaṇā
tāḥ (…) ||   PS_14,2.6

yāsāṃ pador ājyaṃ vājinaṃ tu
somasya prasavam anu yāḥ pavante |
antarvatīs taruṇavatsā ghṛtācīs
tā na āpo rājasūyā avantu || PS_14,2.7

ajījananta matayaḥ svarvida
ā brahmaṇā sūktadheyāny aguḥ |
asūṣuta rājasūyāḥ payāṃsi
prāsāvīd devaḥ savitā bhuvanāni viśvā || PS_14,2.8

somo rājā bhavo rājā paśupatiḥ
paśūnāṃ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ |
ye rājasūye asūyanta devās
te te kṣatraṃ dadhatv āyur ojaḥ || PS_14,2.9

āsthād ud asthād ajaniṣṭa vipro
mṛdho vy āsthad aśasīta bāhū |
āre avādhiṣṭa nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ
samapṛkta raśmibhiḥ sūryaś ca || PS_14,2.10
(2)

apaśyaṃ tvāvarohantaṃ
divataḥ pṛthivīm iva |
apaśyam asyantaṃ rudraṃ
nīlagrīvaṃ śikhaṇḍinam || PS_14,3.1

diva ugro 'vārukṣat
praty aṣṭhād bhūmyām adhi |
janāsaḥ paśyatemaṃ
nīlagrīvaṃ vilohitam || PS_14,3.2

eṣa aity avīrahā
rudro jalāṣabheṣajī |
vi te kṣepam anīnaśad
vātīkāro vy etu te || PS_14,3.3

namas te bhava bhāmāya
namas te bhava manyave |
namas te astu bāhūbhyām
uto ta iṣave namaḥ || PS_14,3.4

yām iṣaṃ giriśanta
haste bibharṣy astave |
śivāṃ giriśa tāṃ kṛṇu
mā hiṃsīḥ puruṣān mama || PS_14,3.5

śivena vacasā tvā
giriśācchā vadāmasi |
yathā naḥ sarvam ij jagad
ayakṣmaṃ sumano asat || PS_14,3.6

yā ta iṣuḥ śivatamā
śivaṃ babhūva te dhanuḥ |
śivā śaravyā yā tava
tayā no mṛḍa jīvase || PS_14,3.7

yā te rudra śivā tanūr
aghorāpāpakāśinī |
tayā nas tanvā śantamayā
giriśantābhi cākaśa || PS_14,3.8

asau yas tāmro aruṇa
uta babhrur vilohitaḥ |
ye ceme abhito rudrā
dikṣu śritāḥ sahasraśo
'vaiṣāṃ heḍa īmahe || PS_14,3.9

adṛśaṃ tvāvarohantaṃ
nīlagrīvaṃ vilohitam |
uta tvā gopā adṛśann
uta tvodāhāryaḥ |
uto tvā viśvā bhūtāni
tasmai dṛṣṭāya te namaḥ || PS_14,3.10
(3)

namo 'stu nīlaśikhaṇḍāya
sahasrākṣāya vājine |
atho ye asya satvānas
tebhyo 'ham akaraṃ namaḥ || PS_14,4.1

namāṃsi ta āyudhāya-
-anātatāya dhṛṣṇave |
ubhābhyām akaraṃ namo
bāhubhyāṃ tava dhanvane || PS_14,4.2

pra muñca dhanvanas pary
ubhayor ātnyor jyām |
yāś ca te hasta iṣavaḥ
parā tā bhagavo vapa || PS_14,4.3

avatatya dhanus tvaṃ
sahasrākṣa śateṣudhe |
niśīrya śalyānāṃ mukhā
śivo naḥ śambhur ā cara || PS_14,4.4

vijyaṃ dhanuḥ śikhaṇḍino
viśalyo bāṇavām̐ uta |
aneśann asyeṣavaḥ
śivo asya niṣaṅgatiḥ || PS_14,4.5

pari te dhanvano hetir
asmān vṛṇaktu viśvataḥ |
atho ya iṣudhis tava-
-āre asmin ni dhehi tam || PS_14,4.6

yā te hetir mīḍhuṣṭama
haste babhūva te dhanuḥ |
tayā tvaṃ viśvato asmān
ayakṣmayā pari bhuja || PS_14,4.7
(4)

supārśvā kāmadughā na āgañ
chataudanā payasā pinvamānā |
ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantī
yajamānasya pra tiranty āyuḥ || PS_14,5.1

gṛbhṇāmi medhyām uśatīṃ
svastaya ūrjasvatīm
anamīvāṃ svādhyām |
viśvo loko mama deveṣv astu
śataudanāṃ śraddadhānaḥ pacāmi || PS_14,5.2

badhāna devīm abhi dhehi muñjatīṃ
śataudanāṃ kāmadughā hy eṣā |
maināṃ hiṃsīr aśmanā jahṛṣāṇo
'py etu devām̐ ati gacchati dviṣaḥ || PS_14,5.3

ā rabhasva brahmaṇā vaiśvadevīṃ
śataudanāṃ śatapāpmāno asyāḥ |
samarpayann aśmanā parvatena
svargaṃ lokam adhi rohayainam || PS_14,5.4

dhṛṣṇu hy enāṃ vikṛtā vikṛntann
apaghnaṃś carmerayā saṃ sṛjainām |
virājo duhiterayā samaktā
kāmaṃ kāmaṃ yajamānāya duhām || PS_14,5.5

yathāparu viśasannāti maṃsthāḥ
kṛṇuṣvā me nāvadheyāni pṛthak |
agan devān mānuṣī yā purābhūc
chataudanā pururūpā suvarṇā || PS_14,5.6

dvipād dvihastaḥ puruṣo mahādamo
vanaspatiṃ bibharti sāyakāgram |
tena parūṃṣi pravidvān aghnyāyāḥ
śataudanāṃ devīṃ śatadhā vy asya || PS_14,5.7

etaṃ bradhnaṃ carmaṇaḥ kṛnta sādhu
tam u pramāya śatadhā vy asya |
sam ut sṛjann avadhānāni sarvā
rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya dhehi || PS_14,5.8

ṛcā kumbhīm adhy agnau śrayāmi
bhūmyāṃ tvā bhūmim adhi dhārayāmi |
apo māṃsaṃ bibhratī mā vyathiṣṭhā
mā tvā vadhiṣur menibhiḥ piśācāḥ || PS_14,5.9

ūrdhva prehi mā saṃ vikthā
vy asya rajo antaram |
rakṣāṃsi sarvā tīrtvā-
-athā roha divaṃ tvam || PS_14,5.10
(5)

divaṃ prehi śataudane
sahasrasyāyanaṃ bhava |
ayutaṃ prayutaṃ bhava-
-akṣitir bhavatāt tvaṃ
svargaṃ lokam āruhaḥ || PS_14,6.1

śataudanāṃ śatadhā bhakṣayanti
śataṃ rohān rohati yo dadāti |
vāmadevyaṃ naudhasam asyāḥ pakṣau
tṛtīye nāke adhi viṣṭapi śritā || PS_14,6.2

śataudanāṃ śatadhā kalpamānā
śataṃ rūpāṇi kṛṇute svaryatī |
sā no devī suhavā śarma yacchatv
atho mṛḍātīdṛśe || PS_14,6.3

śataudanā dvādaśāhena saṃmitā
śataṃ pṛṣṭhāni sasṛje svaryatī |
sarvān yajñān pariyatī parastāt
sā dātāraṃ rāyaspoṣe dadhātu || PS_14,6.4

abhi prehi śataudana
ījānān somasatvanaḥ |
yajñāṃs tvaṃ sarvān āptvā
kāmaprasyāyanaṃ bhava || PS_14,6.5

abhi prehi śataudane
yajñenāyajvanas tara |
ā devayūn arūruho
yatrādas tridivaṃ divaḥ || PS_14,6.6

īrāpadī prathamā śataudanā
satyaṃ ha madhyam amṛtaṃ śiras tava |
ubhe devī rodasī ā pṛṇāsi || PS_14,6.7

ṛtaṃ ha śroṇī uta sakthau tanvā-
-ojo ha bāhū uta tad balāya kam |
anuṣṭhu jaṭharam ād u pārśve
sarvām̐l lokāṃ chataudanā samāpa || PS_14,6.8

cakṣuṣmatī prathamā śataudanā
sūryo ha cakṣur uta candramās tava |
viśvair devair ṛtubhiḥ saṃvidānā
sā dātāraṃ tṛptyā tarpayāsi || PS_14,6.9

śataṃ payāṃsi śatam asyā vatsāḥ
śatadhā pakvāṃ vi bhajanty enām |
sapta lokā divy ārpitā ye tāṃ
jigetha prathamā śataudane || PS_14,6.10
(6)

sahasreṇa śatamānā yad eṣi
lokāṃ jigetha prathamā śataudane |
sarvavedasam uta vājapeyaṃ
sarvām̐l lokāṃ chataudanā samāpa || PS_14,7.1

indraḥ papāta prathamaḥ śataudanāṃ
sapta ṛṣibhyaḥ sumanasyamānaḥ |
tayāsurāṇāṃ balam oja ā dade
tayā ruroha viṣṭapo devalokān || PS_14,7.2

viśvāmitro 'yaṃ jamadagnir atrir
bharadvājo gotamo 'yaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ |
idaṃ pakvaṃ kaśyapasaptamāḥ
prāśnantu prathamāḥ śataudanām || PS_14,7.3

jyotiṣmatī prathamā śataudanā
trīṇi jyotīṃṣi kṛṇute svar yatī |
tāṃ dātāra upa jīvanti yatra
tatra devaiḥ sadhamādaṃ madanti || PS_14,7.4

chandaḥpakṣā bṛhatī śataudanā
trīṇi cchandāṃsi sasṛje svar yatī |
ṛtūṇām adhirājaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ
patim asyā vindan || PS_14,7.5

atikramyāgniṣṭomam
atirātraṃ śataudane |
yajñāṃs tvaṃ sarvān āptvā
cityam agniṃ vy aśnuhi || PS_14,7.6

aśvamedhyam atikramya
dvādaśāhaṃ śataudane |
trirātraṃ sāhnam āptvā
vājapeyena kalpate || PS_14,7.7

ye sahasrair ījānā
agnihotrahutaś ca ye |
yajñair ye sarvair ījānās
tān āpnoti śataudanā ||   PS_14,7.8

śaṃ te parūṃṣi subhage dadhāmi
śaṃ te māṃsāny attathā bhavanti |
asthi yat te śamitā śaśāra
tat te tvaṣṭā vihṛtaṃ niṣ kṛṇotu || PS_14,7.9

ye yajñena jitā lokā
yā nu cchandāṃsi bhejire |
sarvāṃs tām̐l lokān āpnoti
yo dadāti śataudanām || PS_14,7.10
(7)

iṣirā yoṣā yuvatīr damūnā
rātrī devasya savitur bhagasya |
aśvakṣatā suhavā saṃbhṛtaśrīr
ā paprau dyāvāpṛthivī mahitvā || PS_14,8.1

ava viśvāny aruhad gabhīrā-
-udvarṣiṣṭham aruhad aśramiṣṭhā |
uśatī rātry anu sānu bhadrād
vi tiṣṭhate mitra iva svadhābhiḥ || PS_14,8.2

narye vandye subhage sujāta
ā cāgan rātri sumanā iha syām |
asmāṃs trāyasva naryāṇi jātā-
-aśvyā yāni gavyāni puṣṭā || PS_14,8.3

siṃhasya rātry uśatī piśasya
vyāghrasya dvīpino varca ā dade |
aśvasya bradhnaṃ puruṣasya māyaṃ
puru rūpāṇi kṛṇuṣe vibhātī || PS_14,8.4

śivāṃ rātrim ahni sūryaṃ ca
himasya mātā suhavā no astu |
asya stomasya subhage ni bodha
yena tvā vande viśvāsu dikṣu || PS_14,8.5

stomasya no vibhāvari
rātri rājeva joṣasai |
asāma sarvavīrā
bhavāma sarvavedaso vyucchantīr anūṣasaḥ || PS_14,8.6

śamyā ha nāma dadhiṣe
mama dipsanti ye dhanā |
rātrīha tān asad apa-  
-atha steno na vidyate
atha ripur na vidyate || PS_14,8.7

bhadrāsi rātri camaso na piṣṭo
viśvaṃ gorūpaṃ yuvatir bibharṣi |
cakṣuṣmatī me mṛśatī vapūṃṣi  
prādityān divyān rukmām̐ amukthāḥ ||   PS_14,8.8

yo adya stena āyaty
aghāyur martyo ripuḥ |
rātrī tasya pratītya
pra grīvā pra śiro hanat || PS_14,8.9

pra pādau na yathāyati
pra hastau na yathāśiṣat |
yo malimlar upāyati
sa saṃpiṣṭo apāyati |
apāyati sv apāyati
śuṣke sthāṇāv apāyata || PS_14,8.10
(8)

andhaṃ rātri tiṣṭhadhūmam
aśīrṣāṇam ahiṃ kṛṇu |
akṣau vṛkasya nir jahy
ā stenaṃ drupade jahi || PS_14,9.1

ye te rātry anaḍvāhas
tīkṣṇaśṛṅgāḥ svāśavaḥ |
tebhir no adya pāraya-
-ati durgāṇi viśvahā || PS_14,9.2

rātriṃ rātrim ariṣyantas
tarema tanvā vayam |
gambhīram aplavā iva
na tareyur arātayaḥ || PS_14,9.3

yathā śāmyākaḥ prapatan
predivān nānu vidyate |
evā rātri pra pātaya
yo asmām̐ abhy aghāyati || PS_14,9.4

apa stenaṃ vāsomathaṃ
goajam uta taskaram |
atho yo arvataḥ śiro
+'bhidhāya ninīṣati || PS_14,9.5

yad adya rātri subhage
vibhajanty ayovasu |
yad ehy asmān bhrājaya-
-athed anyān upāyasi || PS_14,9.6

uṣase naḥ pari dehi  
sarvān rātry anāgasaḥ |
uṣā no ahna ā bhajād
ahas tubhyaṃ vibhāvari || PS_14,9.7
(9)

anuvāka 3 ||
(14)


kāṇḍa 15

samyan digbhyaḥ pavate saṃ svarvin
madhor ato mādhavaḥ pātv asmān |
agnir devo duṣṭarītur adābhya
idaṃ kṣatraṃ rakṣatu pātv asmān || PS_15,1.1

rathantaraṃ sāmabhiḥ pātv asmān
gāyatreṇa cchandasā viśvarūpam |
dvādaśā iṣṭayā stomo ahnāṃ
samudro vāca idam ojaḥ pipartu || PS_15,1.2

ugrā diśām abhibhūtir vayodhāḥ
śuciḥ śukre ahany ojasye |
indrādhipatiḥ pipṛtād ato no
mayi kṣatraṃ viśvato dhārayedam || PS_15,1.3

bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ kṣatrabhṛd vṛddhavṛṣṇyaṃ
triṣṭubhaujaḥ śubhitam ugravīram |
indra stomaiḥ pañcadaśena varca
idaṃ vātena sagareṇa rakṣatu || PS_15,1.4

prācī diśāṃ sahayaśā yaśasvatī
viśve devāḥ prāvṛṣāhnāṃ svarvatī |
idaṃ kṣatraṃ duṣṭaram astv ojo
anādhṛṣṭaṃ sahasvaṃ sahasvat || PS_15,1.5

vairūpe sāmany aha tac chakeyaṃ
jagatyainad vikṣv ā veśayāmi |
viśve devāḥ saptadaśena vadyam
idaṃ kṣatraṃ salilāvatam ugram || PS_15,1.6

dhatrī diśāṃ kṣatram idaṃ dādhartu-
-upasthāśānāṃ mitravad astv ojaḥ |
mitrāvaruṇā śaradāhnā cikitnū
asmai kṣatrāya mahi śarma yacchatam || PS_15,1.7

vairāje sāmany adhi me manīṣā-
-anuṣṭubhā saṃbhṛtaṃ vīryaṃ sahaḥ |
idaṃ kṣatraṃ mitravad ārdradānv ojā
mitrāvaruṇā rakṣatam ādhipatye || PS_15,1.8

samrāḍ diśāṃ sahasāmnī sahasvaty
ṛtur hemanto viṣṭhayā naḥ pipartu |
oṣajātāṃ bṛhatī ca śakvarī-
-imaṃ yajñam avatāṃ no ghṛtācī || PS_15,1.9

svarvatī sudughā naḥ payasvatī
diśāṃ devy avatu no ghṛtācī |
tvaṃ gopāḥ puraetota paścād
bṛhaspate yāmyāṃ yuṅdhi vācam || PS_15,1.10
(1)

stomaikaviṃśe bhuvanasya patni
vivasvagvāte abhi no gṛṇīhi |
ghṛtavatī savitar ādhipatye
payasvatī rantir āśā no astu || PS_15,2.1

ūrdhvā diśāṃ rantir āśauṣadhīnāṃ
saṃvatsareṇa savitā no ahnā |
revat sāmnāṃ paṅktiś chandasām
ajātaśatruḥ syonā no astu || PS_15,2.2

viṣṭambho divo dharuṇaḥ pṛthivyā
asyeśānā jagato viṣṇupatnī |
viśvavyacā iṣayantī suhutiḥ
syonā no astv aditer upasthe || PS_15,2.3

dhruvā diśāṃ viṣṇupatny aghorā-
-asyeśānā sahaso yā manotā |
bṛhaspatir mātariśvota vāyuḥ
saṃdhānā vātā abhi no gṛṇantu || PS_15,2.4

yo naḥ pitā janitā yo vidhartā
yo naḥ sato abhy ā saj jajāna |
sa āśiṣā draviṇam icchamānaḥ
prathamacchado vara ā viveśa || PS_15,2.5

abhy ā vartasva pṛthivī
yajñena payasā saha |
apānto agnir iṣito 'va rohatu || PS_15,2.6

yad agne candraṃ yat pūtaṃ
yac chukraṃ yac ca yajñiyam |
tad devebhyo bharāmasi || PS_15,2.7

iṣam ūrjam aham ata ādi
yajñasya yonau mahiṣasya dhāman |
ā no goṣu viśastv ā prajāyāṃ
jahāmi sedim anirām amīvām || PS_15,2.8
(2)

āyuṣo 'si prataraṇaṃ
vipraṃ bheṣajam ucyase |
tad āñjana tvaṃ śantāte
'si māyobhavaṃ kṛtam || PS_15,3.1

yo harimā jāyānyo
aṅgabhedo visalpakaḥ |
sarvaṃ te yakṣmam aṅgebhyo
bahir nir hantv āñjanam || PS_15,3.2

āñjanaṃ pṛthivyāṃ jātaṃ
bhadraṃ puruṣajīvanam |
kṛṇotv atpramāyakaṃ
rathajūtim anāgasam || PS_15,3.3

prāṇa prāṇaṃ trāyasvāso
asave mṛḍa |
nirṛte nirṛtyā naḥ
pāśebhyo muñca || PS_15,3.4

sindhor garbho 'si
vidyutāṃ puṣpam |
vātaḥ prāṇaḥ sūryaś
cakṣur divas payaḥ || PS_15,3.5

devāñjanaṃ traikakudaṃ
pari mā pāhi viśvataḥ |
na tvā taranty oṣadhayo
bāhyāḥ parvatīyā uta || PS_15,3.6

vīdaṃ madhyam avāsṛjad
rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ |
amīvāḥ sarvāś cātayan
nāśayad abhibhā itaḥ || PS_15,3.7

bahv idaṃ rājan varuṇa-
-anṛtam āha puruṣaḥ |
tasmāt sahasravīrya
muñca naḥ pary aṃhasaḥ || PS_15,3.8

yad āpo aghnyā iti
varuṇeti yad ūcima |
tasmāt sahasravīrya
muñca naḥ pary aṃhasaḥ || PS_15,3.9

mitraś ca tvā varuṇaś ca-
-anu preyatur āñjana |
tau tvānugatya dūraṃ
bhogāya puna rohatu || PS_15,3.10
(3)

ṛṇād ṛṇam iva saṃ naya
kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛto gṛham |
cakṣurmantrasya durhārdaḥ
pṛṣṭīr api śṛṇāñjana || PS_15,4.1

yad asmāsu duṣvapnyaṃ
yad goṣu yac ca no gṛhe |
amāmagatyasta durhārdaḥ
priya prati muñcatām || PS_15,4.2

apām ūrja ojaso vāvṛdhānam
agner jātam adhi jātavedasaḥ |
caturvīraṃ parvatīyaṃ yad āñjanaṃ
diśaḥ pradiśaḥ karad ic chivās te || PS_15,4.3

caturvīraṃ badhyata āñjanaṃ te
sarvā diśo abhayās te bhavantu |
dhruvas tiṣṭhādhi saviteva vārya
imā viśo abhi harantu te balim || PS_15,4.4

āṅkṣvaikaṃ maṇim ekaṃ kṛṇuṣva
snāhy ekena pibaikam eṣām |
caturvīraṃ nairṛtebhyaś caturbhyo
grāhyā bandhebhyaḥ pari pātv asmān || PS_15,4.5

agnir māghnyenāvatu
prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe |
varcasa ojase tejase
svastaye subhūtaye svāhā || PS_15,4.6

indro mendryeṇāvatu
prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe |
varcasa ojase tejase
svastaye subhūtaye svāhā || PS_15,4.7

somo mā somyenāvatu
prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe |
varcasa ojase tejase
svastaye subhūtaye svāhā || PS_15,4.8

bhago mā bhagenāvatu
prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe |
varcasa ojase tejase
svastaye subhūtaye svāhā || PS_15,4.9

maruto mā gaṇair avantu
prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe |
varcasa ojase tejase
svastaye subhūtaye svāhā || PS_15,4.10
(4)

anuvāka 1 ||

āyurdā deva jarasaṃ pṛṇāno
ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne |
ghṛtaṃ pibann amṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ
piteva putraṃ jarase nayemam || PS_15,5.1

āyur asmai dhehi jātavedaḥ
prajāṃ tvaṣṭar adhi ni dhehy onaḥ |
rāyaspoṣaṃ savitar ā suvāsmai
śataṃ jīvāti śaradas tavāyam || PS_15,5.2

imam agna āyuṣe varcase dhāḥ
priyaṃ reto varuṇa mitra rājan |
mātevāsmā adite śarma yaccha
viśve devā jaradaṣṭir jathāsat || PS_15,5.3

agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ prataraṃ kṛṇotu
somas te puṣṭiṃ prataraṃ dadhātu |
indro marutvān adhi te bravītv
ādityais te aditiḥ śarma yacchatu || PS_15,5.4

revatīs tvā vyakṣaṇaṃ
kṛttikāś cakṛtus tvā |  
apasas tvām atanvata
dhiyo 'vayann avāgnāyīr apṛñcan || PS_15,5.5

sahasram antām̐ abhito 'dadantā-  
-aśītir madhyam abhayaṃ vi nārīḥ |
devīr devāya paridhe savitre
mahat tad āsāmaghavan mahitvam || PS_15,5.6

imam aśmānam ā tiṣṭha-
-aśmeva tvaṃ sthiro bhava |
pra mṛṇīhi durasyataḥ
sahasva pṛtaṇāyataḥ || PS_15,5.7

yena devaṃ savitāraṃ
pari devā adhārayan |
tenemaṃ brahmaṇaspate
pari rāṣṭrāya dhattana || PS_15,5.8

parīmam indram āyuṣe
mahe kṣatrāya dhattana |
yathainaṃ jarase nayāñ  
jyok kṣatre adhi jāgarat || PS_15,5.9

parīmaṃ somam āyuṣe
mahe śrotrāya dhattana |
yathainaṃ jarase nayāṃ
jyok śrotre adhi jāgarat || PS_15,5.10
(5)

pari dhatta dhatta varcasemaṃ
jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyuḥ |
bṛhaspatiḥ prāyacchad vāsa etat
somāya rājñe paridhātavā u || PS_15,6.1

jarāṃ su gaccha pari dhatsva vāso
bhavā gṛṣṭīnām abhiśastivā u |
śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā
rāyaspoṣam upa saṃ vyayasva || PS_15,6.2

parīdaṃ vāso api dhāḥ svastaye
'bhūr vāpīnām abhiśastipā u |
śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ purūcīr
vasūni cārur vibhajāsi jīvan || PS_15,6.3

yoge yoge tapastaraṃ
vāje vāje havāmahe |
sakhāya indram ūtaye || PS_15,6.4

hiraṇyavarṇo ajaraḥ suvīro
jarāmṛtyuḥ prajayā saṃ viśasva |
tad agnir āha tad u soma āha
bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad indraḥ || PS_15,6.5

yadottamat tantu badhāya
nāvadvāsaḥ pūrvayāvat pururūpapeśaḥ |
bhadrātīkā samajaraṃ suvīraṃ
tena devāḥ pra tirantv āyuḥ || PS_15,6.6

yasya brāhmaṇaḥ sicam ārabhante
śrathnanto nīvaṃ pratiranta āyuḥ |
tasya devā devahūtiṃ juṣantāṃ
sa viśvahā sacatāṃ svasti || PS_15,6.7

anyad ā dhatsva pari dhatsva vāsa
imam ulbam apa lumpāmi yas te |
jarase tvām ṛṣayaḥ saṃ vyayantu
sūryo bhagas te pra tirantv āyuḥ || PS_15,6.8

yasya devāsaḥ prathamavāsyaṃ
harāmi taṃ tvā viśve avantu devāḥ |
taṃ tvā bhrātaraḥ suvṛdhā vardhamānam
anu jāyantāṃ bahavaḥ sujātam || PS_15,6.9

ahatenāhato bhava
sthira sthireṇa saṃ bhava |
pra mṛṇīhi durasyataḥ
sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ || PS_15,6.10
(6)

mitraḥ pṛthivyā adhyakṣaḥ |
sa māvatv asmin brahmaṇy asmin karmaṇy
asyāṃ purodhāyām asyāṃ dehahūtyām
asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣi svāhā || PS_15,7.1

varuṇo 'pām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,7.2

vāyur antarikṣasyādhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,7.3

sūryo divo 'dhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,7.4

candramā nakṣatrāṇām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,7.5

vasuḥ saṃvatsarāṇām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,7.6

saṃvatsara ṛtunām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,7.7

agnir vanaspatīnām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,7.8

indraḥ karmaṇām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,7.9

savitā prasavānām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,7.10
(7)

viṣṇuḥ parvatānām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,8.1

tvaṣṭā rūpāṇām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,8.2

rudraḥ paśūnām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,8.3

somaḥ payasām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,8.4

parjanya oṣadhīnām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,8.5

samudro nadīnām adhyakṣaḥ|
(…) ||   PS_15,8.6

hiṃkāraḥ sāmnām adhyakṣaḥ |
sa mā (…) ||   PS_15,8.7

sarasvatī vācām adhyakṣā |
sā mā (…) ||   PS_15,8.8

pūṣā pathīnām adhyakṣaḥ |
sa mā (…) ||   PS_15,8.9

gāyatrī chandasām adhyakṣā |
sā mā (…) ||   PS_15,8.10
(8)

bṛhaspatir devānām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,9.1

prajāpatiḥ prajānām adhyakṣaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,9.2

yamaḥ pitṝṇām adhyakṣaḥ |
sa māvatv asmin (…) ||   PS_15,9.3

pitaraḥ pare 'varas tatas tatāmahaḥ |
te māvantv asmin brahmaṇy asmin karmaṇy
asyāṃ purodhāyām asyāṃ devahūtyām asyām
akūtyām asyām āśiṣi svāhā || PS_15,9.4

devānāṃ devā devā deveṣv adhidevāḥ parā kramadhvam |
prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu || PS_15,9.5

trir ekādaśā viśve vaiśvānarā
mahi mahānto na mārabhadhvam |
idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ kṛṇomi svāhā || PS_15,9.6
(9)

anuvāka 2 ||

jīmūtasyeva bhavati pratīkaṃ
yad varmī yāti samadām upasthe |
anāviddhayā tanvā jaya tvaṃ
sa tvā varmaṇo mahimā pipartu || PS_15,10.1

dhanvanā gā dhanvanājiṃ jayema
dhanvanā tīvrāḥ samado jayema |
dhanuḥ śatror apakāmaṃ kṛṇotu
dhanvanā sarvāḥ pṛtanā jayema || PS_15,10.2

vakṣyantīved ā ganīganti karṇaṃ
priyaṃ sakhāyaṃ pariṣasvajānā |
yoṣeva śiṅkte vitatādhi dhanvañ
jyā iyaṃ samiti pārayantī || PS_15,10.3

te ācarantī samaneva yoṣā
māteva putraṃ pipṛtām upasthe |
apa śatrūn vidhyatāṃ saṃvidāne
ārtnī ime visphurantī amitrān || PS_15,10.4

bahvīnāṃ pitā bahur asya putro
vyacaḥ kṛṇoti samado 'vagatya |
iṣudhiḥ saṅkāḥ pṛtanāś ca sarvāḥ
pṛṣṭhe ninaddho jayati prasūtaḥ || PS_15,10.5

rathe tiṣṭhan nayati vājinaḥ puro
yatrayatra kāmayate suṣārathiḥ |
abhīśūnāṃ mahimānaṃ panāyata
manaḥ paścād anu yacchanti raśmayaḥ || PS_15,10.6

tīvrān ghoṣān kṛṇvatāṃ vṛṣapāṇayo
'śvā rathebhiḥ saha vājayantaḥ |
apakrāmantaḥ prapadair amitrān
kṣiṇanti śatrūṃr anapavyayantaḥ || PS_15,10.7

rathavāhanaṃ havir asya nāma
yatrāyudhaṃ nihitam asya varma |
tatrā ratham upa śagmaṃ sadema
viśvāhā vayaṃ sumanasyamānāḥ || PS_15,10.8

svāduṣaṃsadaḥ pitaro vayodhāḥ
kṛcchreśritaḥ śaktīvanto gabhīrāḥ |
citrasenā iṣubalā amṛdhrāḥ
satovīrā uravo vrātasāhāḥ || PS_15,10.9

brahmaṇāsaḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ
śive no dyāvāpṛthivī anehasā |
pūṣā naḥ pātu dūritād ṛtāvṛdho
rakṣā mākir ṇo aghaśaṃsa īśata || PS_15,10.10
(10)

bṛhaspatir naḥ pari pātu paścād
utottarasmād adharād aghāyoḥ |
indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ
sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu || PS_15,11.1

suparṇaṃ vaste mṛgo asyā danto
gobhiḥ saṃnaddhā patati prasūtā |
yatrā naraḥ saṃ ca vi ca dravanti
tad asmabhyam iṣavaḥ śarma yacchān || PS_15,11.2

suparṇo vāso yad u sarpir āsā
mano hiraṇyam iṣavaḥ patatrī |
māsmāṅ arann amuta āpatantīr
itaḥ prahitāḥ savitar jayantu || PS_15,11.3

ahir iva bhogaiḥ pary eti bāhuṃ
jyāyā hetim apabādhamānaḥ |
hastaghno viśvā vayunāni vidvān
pumān pumāṃsaṃ pari pātu mṛtyoḥ || PS_15,11.4

ā jaṅghanti sānv eṣāṃ
jaghanām̐ upa jighnate |
aśvājani tra pracodaya-
-aśvān samatsu pādaya || PS_15,11.5

divas pṛthivyāḥ pary oja ābhṛtaṃ
vanaspatibhyaḥ pari saṃbhṛtaṃ sahaḥ |
apām ojmānaṃ pari gobhir ābhṛtam
indrasya vajraṃ haviṣā rathaṃ yaja || PS_15,11.6

indrasya vajro marutām anīkaṃ
mitrasya garbho varuṇasya nābhiḥ |
semāṃ no havyadātiṃ juṣāṇo
deva ratha prati havyā gṛbhāya || PS_15,11.7

vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo hi bhūyā
asmatsakhā prataraṇaḥ suvīraḥ |
gobhiḥ saṃnaddho ratha vīḍayasva-
-āsthātā te jayatu jetvāni || PS_15,11.8

upa śvāsaya pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ
purutrā te manutāṃ viṣṭhitaṃ jagat |
sa dundubhe sajūr indreṇa devair
dūrād davīyo apa sedha śatrūn || PS_15,11.9

ā krandaya balam ojo na ā dhā
abhi ṣṭana duritā bādhamānaḥ |
apa sedha dundubhe ducchunām ita
indrasya muṣṭir asi vīḍayasva || PS_15,11.10
(11)

prāmūñ jayābhīme jayantu
ketumad dundubhir vāvadītu |
sam aśvaparṇāḥ patayantu no naro
'smākam indra rathino jayantu || PS_15,12.1

indro rathāya prapadaṃ kṛṇotu
yam adhyaṣṭhān maghavā jayantām |
irya iva paśubhir yuyotu gopā
ariṣṭo jātaḥ prathamaḥ siṣāsan || PS_15,12.2

parjanyasyeva stanayitnur āsor
indrāgnyor iva cekhidyate ghoṣo asya |
sāhasro vīraḥ śataṃ sasanvān
ayutaṃ sasanvān ratha mṛḍeha || PS_15,12.3

śyenasya pakṣau hariṇasya bāhū
indrasya muṣṭir marutām anīkam |
gobhiḥ saṃnaddho asi vīḍayasva || PS_15,12.4

ud yaṃyamīti sahiteva bāhū
ubhe sicau yajate bhīma ṛñjan |
uc chukram atkam ajate śacībhir
navā mātṛbhyo vasanā jahāti || PS_15,12.5

ugrau te nemī pavī ta ugrā
ugrāḥ śaṅkavo bṛhato rathasya |
īṣātra veṇavo namatis ta ugrā-
-agniś cakṣuḥ pravayaṇaṃ rathasya |
tenāmitrān pramṛṇan yāhi śatrūn || PS_15,12.6

arā nābhayo balam it te akṣa
ugrau te koṣau saha nisyadābhyām |
āṇyor vadhrān uta koṣaghorā
sthānaṃ bandha uta vandhuraṃ te || PS_15,12.7

goṣṭhe balaṃ mṛga ekam aṅgaṃ  
parā kramadhvaṃ maha ā suvanta |
abhīśavo hatānena vṛtram
ayaṃ kṣatreṇa prajayāstūgraḥ || PS_15,12.8

ā tiṣṭha jiṣṇus tarasā sapatnān
sāhasro vīraḥ pramṛṇan yāhi śatrūn |
pṛṣṭiyuge kṛṇutaṃ vīryāṇi
tad etām etaṃ ratham asya śagme || PS_15,12.9

aṣṭau cakṣūṃṣi kavayaḥ saṃ namantv
aśvā prākāśā ṛju dhāvayantaḥ |
anu tvā skambho dadatāṃ piteva cakramāṇam
ainaṃ dhatsvopasthe pra tirāty āyuḥ || PS_15,12.10

kavibhiḥ syūtaḥ sa rathe vibaddhaḥ
sa dhanvadhir dhanucitte jajāna |
anuprāsyemāni pṛthumadhyamāny
aśvebhyaḥ śaṃtvāya kavibhiḥ kṛtāni
tebhiṣ ṭe śarma yacchantu devāḥ || PS_15,12.11
(12)

agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn
oṣadhīr uta vīrudhaḥ |
indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ sūryaṃ
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_15,13.1

brūmo devaṃ savitāraṃ
dhātāram uta pūṣaṇam |
tvaṣṭāram agryaṃ brūmas
te (…) ||   PS_15,13.2

brūmo rājānaṃ varuṇaṃ
mitraṃ viṣṇum atho bhagam |
aṃśaṃ vivasvantaṃ brūmas
te (…) ||   PS_15,13.3

gandharvāpsaraso brūmo
aśvinā brahmaṇaspatim |
aryamā nāma yo devas
te (…) ||   PS_15,13.4

vātaṃ brūmaḥ parjanyam
antarikṣam atho diśaḥ |
āśāś ca sarvā brūmas
te (…) ||   PS_15,13.5

ahorātre idaṃ brūma
sūryācandramasā ubhā |
ādityān sarvān brūmas
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_15,13.6

muñcantu mā śapathyād
ahorātre atho uṣāḥ |
somo mā divyo muñcatu
yam āhuś candramā iti || PS_15,13.7

pañca rājyāni vīrudhāṃ
somaśreṣṭhāni brūmasi |
bhaṅgo darbho yavaḥ sahas
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_15,13.8

ye grāmyāḥ sapta paśava
āraṇyā uta ye mṛgāḥ |
śakuntān pakṣiṇo brūmas
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_15,13.9

bhavāśarvāv idaṃ brūma
ugraḥ paśupatiś ca yaḥ |
iṣūr yā eṣāṃ vidmas
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_15,13.10
(13)

yajñaṃ brūmo yajamānam
ṛcaḥ sāmāni bheṣajā |
yajūṃṣi hotrān brūmas
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_15,14.1

ṛtūn brūma ṛtupatīn
ārtavām̐ uta hāyanān |
samāḥ saṃvatsarān māsas
te no (…) ||   PS_15,14.2

divaṃ brūmo nakṣatrāṇi
bhūmiṃ yakṣāṇi parvatān |
samudrā nadyo veśantās
te (…) ||   PS_15,14.3

sapta ṛṣīn vā idaṃ brūmo
'po devīḥ prajāpatim |
pitṝn yamaśreṣṭhān brūmas
te (…) ||   PS_15,14.4

viśvān devān idaṃ brūmaḥ
satyasandhān ṛtāvṛdhaḥ |
viśvābhiḥ patnībhiḥ sākaṃ
te (…) ||   PS_15,14.5

ādityā rudrā vasavo
devā daivā atharvaṇaḥ |
aṅgiraso manīṣiṇas
te (…) ||   PS_15,14.6

ye devā diviṣado
'ntarikṣasadaś ca ye |
pṛthivyāṃ śakrā ye śritās
te (…) ||   PS_15,14.7

eta devā dakṣiṇataḥ
paśvāt prāñca ud etana
purastāc chakrā uttarād
viśve devāḥ sametya
te (…) ||   PS_15,14.8

arāyān brūmo rakṣāṃsi
sarpān puṇyajanān uta |
mṛtyūn ekaśataṃ brūmas
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_15,14.9

yā devīḥ pañca pradiśo
ye devā dvādaśartavaḥ |  
saṃvatsarasya ye daṃṣṭrās
te naḥ santu sadā śivāḥ || PS_15,14.10

bhūtaṃ brūmo bhūtapatiṃ
bhūtānām uta yas patiḥ |
bhūtāni sarvā brūmas
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_15,14.11
(14)

anuvāka 3 ||

yāvad dyaur yāvat pṛthivī
yāvat paryeti sūryaḥ |
tāvat tvam ugra oṣadhe
pari pāhy arundhati || PS_15,15.1

ariṣṭas tvā khanaty
ariṣṭāya khanāmi tvā |
dvipāc catuṣpād asmākaṃ
sarvam astv anāturam || PS_15,15.2

devānām asi svasā
marutām asi sañcarī |
yaṃ jīvam aśnuṣe tvaṃ
na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ || PS_15,15.3

arundhatī nāmāsi
tṛtīyasyām ito divi |
tatrāmṛtasya rohaṇaṃ
tena tvācchāvadāmasi || PS_15,15.4

śaṃ ta āpo hṛdyāḥ
śaṃ te kulijyā uta |
śaṃ vātaḥ śaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ
śaṃ te tapatu sūryaḥ || PS_15,15.5

śaṃ ta indrāgnī bhavatāṃ
śaṃ rātrī prati dhīyatām |
śaṃ te pṛthivyāṃ vīrudhaḥ
śam u te santv oṣadhīḥ || PS_15,15.6

bahvīṣu hi tvām avidam
oṣadhīṃ vīryavatīm |
arundhati tvām āhārṣam
ito mā pārayān iti || PS_15,15.7

abhiprepseva jīvantam
abhi dasyed arundhatī |
eṣā daviddya bheṣajī
devī vātīkṛtasya ca || PS_15,15.8

anu ṣiñca nas tat kurv
agado vai bhaviṣyati |
vātīkṛtasya bheṣajy
āgan devy arundhatī || PS_15,15.9

mā bibher na mariṣyasy
agado vai bhaviṣyasi |
vātīkṛtasya bheṣajy
āgan devy arundhatī || PS_15,15.10
(15)

arundhatyaḥ saṃ vadante
gāvaḥ pravrājinīr iva |
yam āturam abhigaccha-
-amāvataṃ kṛṇu māvatam || PS_15,16.1

imaṃ me tvaṃ jarāmṛtyuṃ
puruṣaṃ kṛṇv oṣadhe |
rājñī hi sarvāsām asy
oṣadhīnām arundhatī || PS_15,16.2

trāyamāṇā hy asi
jīvalā vīryāvatī |
arundhati tvām āhārṣam
ito mā pārayān iti || PS_15,16.3

digdhena ca viddhasya-
-aghasyāghaviṣā ca yā |
arundhati tvaṃ tasyāsi
viṣasya viṣadūṣaṇī || PS_15,16.4

āheyena ca daṣṭasya-
-aghasya (…) ||   PS_15,16.5

vātīkāreṇa ca kṣiptasya-
-aghasya (…) ||   PS_15,16.6

bhavena ca (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_15,16.7

śarveṇa ca (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_15,16.8

rudreṇa ca (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_15,16.9

paśupatinā ca kṣiptasya
(…) ||   PS_15,16.10
(16)

ugreṇa ca devena ca kṣiptasya
(…) ||   PS_15,17.1

mahādevena ca kṣiptasya
(…) ||   PS_15,17.2

īśānena ca kṣiptasya-
-aghasyāghaviṣā ca yā |
arundhati (…) ||   PS_15,17.3

yat pṛthivyāṃ viṣaṃ
vīrutsv adhi yad viṣam |
(…) ||   PS_15,17.4

yad oṣadhībhyaḥ saṃbharanti
brahmāṇo menaye viṣam |
(…) ||   PS_15,17.5

yad brāhmaṇāḥ saṃbharanti
tṛṣṭamāśīviṣaṃ viṣam |
(…) ||   PS_15,17.6

yaḥ kṣipto mṛtyunā yasmair
yo daṣṭas tṛṣṭadaṃśmabhiḥ |
arundhati tvaṃ tasyāsi
viṣasya viṣadūṣaṇī || PS_15,17.7

saṃ jihīṣvāmukthā yakṣmād
ārukṣo lokam uttamam |
apā jīvasi pātreṇa-
-adhi jīvapurā ihi || PS_15,17.8
(17)

apsaraso vi vo yakṛd
vi vo bhinadmi mehanam |
vi caṇḍālaṃ vy arjunaṃ
vi vavṛtraṃ bhinadmi vaḥ || PS_15,18.1

viśvajanyāḥ pāñcajanyā
mahārukmāḥ śikhaṇḍinīḥ |
sarvā indrasya vajreṇa
hatā budbudayātavaḥ || PS_15,18.2

andhācīm asitācīm
ulūkhalasya budhnena |
avaitaṃ vatsapaṃ jahi || PS_15,18.3

dūrād enāḥ praty ā paśyam
āpatantīr atho divaḥ |
devānāṃ havyamohanīr
indro apsaraso hanat || PS_15,18.4

ā hatā apa tā itaḥ
khalād iva yātudhānyaḥ |
amuṃ gacchata pūruṣaṃ
samudram apa gacchati || PS_15,18.5

divaṃ gacchantu divyāḥ
saro gacchantu sārasīḥ |
uluṅgulasya yo guhas
tad u gacchantv āsurīḥ || PS_15,18.6

āskandike viskandike
parācīr apa nṛtyantu |  
sāraṅgeṇa śunā saha || PS_15,18.7

yaḥ sāraṅgo hiraṇyadan
śvā divyaḥ pariplavaḥ |
tasyāhaṃ nāma jagrabha-
-asmā ariṣṭatātaye || PS_15,18.8

adyāṃ te viraṇī
parācīr apa nṛtyata |
śṛṇāmi ghorā vaḥ pṛṣṭī
brahmaṇā kīkasā uta || PS_15,18.9

ekatriṃśad aśvavatīś
catasra uta guṅguvaḥ |
śivā daśa śṛtā daśa
keśinīḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
idam uluṅgulukābhyo
apsarābhyo 'karaṃ namaḥ || PS_15,18.10
(18)

yāḥ preṅkhe preṅkhayante
santāne mālavā iva |
(…) ||   PS_15,19.1

yāḥ purastād ācaranti
sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,19.2

yā adharād ācaranty
anasā chadisā saha |
(…) ||   PS_15,19.3

yāḥ paścād ācaranty
andhena tamasā saha |
(…) ||   PS_15,19.4

yā uttarād ācaranti
varṣeṇa vidyutā saha |
(…) ||   PS_15,19.5

yā adhastād udvīkṣante
sācy akṣi karikratīḥ
(…) ||   PS_15,19.6

yā upariṣṭād avekṣante
nīle vyaktāni bibhratīḥ |
(…) ||   PS_15,19.7

yā antarikṣa īrayanti
vātena reṣmaṇā saha |
(…) ||   PS_15,19.8

yā nadīr iti catasraḥ ||   PS_15,19.9

(…) ||   PS_15,19.10

(…) ||   PS_15,19.11

(…) ||   PS_15,19.12
(19)

anuvāka 4 ||

tvaj jātā rudra śantamā tvaṃ hi no
babhuryā irāya bheṣajebhiḥ |  
vi yakṣmān yāvayāsmad vy aṃho  
vy amīvāś cātayāsmad viṣūcīḥ || PS_15,20.1

tvaṃ devānām asi rudra śreṣṭhas
tavas tavasām ugrabāho |
hṛṇīyasā manasā modamāna
ā babhūvitha rudrasya sūnoḥ || PS_15,20.2

tvaṃ hi no vīrām̐ īraya bheṣajebhir
uruṃ no bhavanta maghavo marutvan |  
karā naḥ pāram aṃhasaḥ svasti
viśvā abhītīr apa sedhāsmat || PS_15,20.3

tvaṃ hi no vṛṣabha cakṣimeṣṭhā
asmai rudrāyogrāya mīḍhuṣe |
kṣayadvīrāya pra bharāmahe matiṃ
yathā naḥ śam aso dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade || PS_15,20.4

kva teṣu rudra hasto
mṛḍayāko jalāṣaḥ |
apabhartā rapaso daivyasya || PS_15,20.5

pra yakṣmaḥ pra nirṛtir etv asmat
seneva sṛṣṭā pracatām amīvā |
ārādhvaṃ sanā vṛjanā jahīta ||   PS_15,20.6

arhan dhanur hitaṃ bibharṣy
arhan niṣkaṃ rajantaṃ viśvarūpam |
arhann idaṃ dayase viśvam ejan
na te dūraṃ na pariṣṭhāsti te bhava
sadyaḥ sarvān pari paśyasi bhūmim || PS_15,20.7

namas te astu vidyute
namas te stanayitnave |
namas te astv aśmane
yena pradiśam asyasi || PS_15,20.8

mā devānām ugra rājann
asmākaṃ puruṣā riṣan |
rakṣāṃsy asmad yakṣmāṃś ca
nāśayāmasi brahmaṇā || PS_15,20.9

brahmaṇeto nāśayāmo
yat kiṃ cāṅgeṣv āmayat |
śalyān yakṣmasyātho ropīs  
tā ito vi nayāmasi || PS_15,20.10
(20)

nayāmi vāṃ paśupatī
ghṛtenājyena vardhayan |
yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi
tasya veśaḥ kariṣyathaḥ || PS_15,21.1

adhi brūtaṃ paśupatī
dvipade me catuṣpade |
prasūtau yatra jaghnatus
tato me mātaraṃ riṣat || PS_15,21.2

yā vāṃ rudraḥ śivā tanū
yā vāṃ santi rogaṇāḥ |
yā vām āyuṣmatīs tanūs
tābhir no mṛḍataṃ yuvam || PS_15,21.3

na pra minanti vratino vratāni
satyaṃ jinvanto vidathā vadantaḥ |
yasyeme rodasī ubhe
saṃyukte manasā hṛdā || PS_15,21.4

sa prajānāṃ prajāpatiḥ
sādhu rakṣati varṣati |
sa veda ratnabheṣajaṃ
devebhyas pary ābhṛtaṃ
tena no mṛḍataṃ yuvam |
jīvātave na martave
'tho ariṣṭatātaye || PS_15,21.5

saguṇāsa āsate
saṃyuktā balāya kam |
teṣāṃ yad indriyaṃ vṛha
cati rocati rocanā || PS_15,21.6

ye te rocane bṛhatī
antarikṣe atho divaḥ |
tābhyām upa pra yāhi naḥ
sarvavīrām̐ ariṣyataḥ || PS_15,21.7

sarvavīrā ariṣyanto
rocane adhi tasthima |
yathā nas tṛṣṇamad vasu
divi kṣipadbhyo apsu yā || PS_15,21.8
(21)

indrāgnī huve prathamau
hvayāmi marutaḥ śivān |  
hvayāmi viśvān devān  
imaṃ homam avantu me || PS_15,22.1

tvaṃ prathamo amṛtatvam
agne devo devatvaṃ prathamo jigetha |
tava divi hṛdayaṃ saṃ babhūva
sa naḥ śivā āpo jātavedo ni yaccha || PS_15,22.2

agnāv agniś (carati praviṣṭa
ṛṣīṇāṃ putro adhirāja eṣaḥ |
tasmai juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena
mā devānāṃ yūyavad bhāgadheyam) || PS_15,22.3

ye devā divi ṣṭha ye pṛthivyāṃ
jātavedo ya urāv antarikṣe |
ye giriṣu parvateṣv apsv antas
te devā aśaniṃ yāvayātha || PS_15,22.4

mitraṃ digbhiḥ kṛṇuṣva jātaveda
āśābhir mitram adhipā vipaścit |
mā no hiṃsīr divyenāgninā
sasyāṃ yena yanti maruta spardhamānāḥ || PS_15,22.5

vidyotamāna stanayan
vṛṣevaiṣi kanikradat |
bhīmaḥ parjanya te rathaḥ
sa u naḥ śarma yacchatu || PS_15,22.6

ye vidyutam aśanim ā tanvanti
marutaḥ salilād adhi |
kṛṣyai no viśvavārāyā
avadhanvā ni tanvatām || PS_15,22.7

yo vidyutam aśanim ātaṃty
antarikṣād uta vātād divaś ca |
tebhyo marudbhyo namo 'stv ojase || PS_15,22.8

tā yantu svaraṃkṛtāḥ
syonāḥ śivatamāḥ pathā |
mā na indra yavaṃ vadhīr
mitramenena kṛṇmahe || PS_15,22.9

darbho agra oṣadhīnāṃ
śatakāṇḍo ajāyata |
sa devaiḥ prahito 'yam āgan
svastaye vṛṣā marudbhiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ || PS_15,22.10
(22)

vṛṣākṣasyāsurasya menir asi
tāṃ tvayā tathā veda karṇasya
kauvidasyevamāśā |
tāṃ mābhy ava gā dvādaśāhnāni vi rakṣe || PS_15,23.1

asir me tigmasyāyasa
indrāgnibhyāṃ susaṃśitaḥ |
tena sedhām id āduniṃ
kṛṣiṃ me māva gād iti
sasyaṃ me mā vadhīd iti || PS_15,23.2

marutaḥ pari vṛṅdhi no
divaḥ kṣudrebhir aśmabhiḥ |  
udumbarasya śākhayā vicakṣuṣā-
-aśaniṃ yāvayāmasi || PS_15,23.3

maruto mṛḍayāta no
divaḥ śukrebhir aśmabhiḥ |  
udumbarasya śākhayā vicakṣuṣā-
-aśaṇiṃ yāvayāmasi || PS_15,23.4

vartād vartam ā krāma
parvatād adhi parvatam |
girau pratiśṛtā satī
vṛkṣān bhaṅdhi mā yavam || PS_15,23.5

adāmnā tvā sandhyāmi
yāvaṇyā paribhūrṇyā |
sānau pratiśṛtā satī
tṛṇaṃ bhaṅdhi mā yavam || PS_15,23.6

uśatī nāmāsi salindā nāma |
anyām āsāṃ gaccha yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ gaccha || PS_15,23.7

parācīm anu saṃvataṃ
parācīm anu saṃvidaṃ
parācy anu ni drava |
itas tvā nāśayāmasi
brahmaṇā vīryāvatā || PS_15,23.8

vār bhavodakaṃ bhava-
-udakasyodakaṃ bhava |
kṣudrāt kṣodīyasī bhūtvā-
-athehy adhamaṃ tamaḥ || PS_15,23.9

syonā bhava śivā bhava
śivāc chivatarā bhava |
phenān mṛdīyasī bhūtvā-
-idaṃ śasyam upā cara || PS_15,23.10

namas te astu vidyute stanayitnave |
namas te agne dūre hete kṛṇmo
mā no hiṃsīr dvipado mā catuṣpadaḥ || PS_15,23.11

prati tvā sahasāsahaḥ
sahasā prati rudhmasi |
aindram idaṃ saho mahad
bhūmyās tavaṃ divi śritam |
aphālakṛṣṭam ā krama
mā na indra yavaṃ vadhīḥ || PS_15,23.12

yāḥ samudrād uccaranty
utsebhyo yā nadībhyaḥ |
atyantaḥ sarpo vaidyuto
'śaniṃ yāvayād itaḥ || anuvāka 5 | PS_15,23.13
(23)
(15)


kāṇḍa 16

antakāya mṛtyave nama iha-
-ayam astu puruṣaḥ sahāsunā |
sūryasya bhāge amṛtasya loke
prāṇā apānā iha te ramantām || PS_16,1.1

ud enaṃ bhago agrabhīd
ud enaṃ somo aṃśumān |
ud enaṃ maruto devā
ud indrāgnī svastaye || PS_16,1.2

iha te 'sur iha prāṇa  
ihāyur iha te manaḥ |
ut tvā nirṛtyāḥ pāśebhyo
daivyā vācā bharāmasi || PS_16,1.3

ut krāmāto māva patthā
mṛtyoḥ paḍvīśam avamuñcamānaḥ |
mā cchitthā asmāl lokād
agneḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśaḥ || PS_16,1.4

tubhyaṃ vātaḥ pavatāṃ mātariśvā
tubhyaṃ varṣantv amṛtāny āpaḥ |
sūryas te tanve śaṃ tapāt
tvāṃ mṛtyur dayatāṃ mā pra meṣṭhāḥ || PS_16,1.5

udyānaṃ te puruṣa nāvayānaṃ
jīvātaṃ te dakṣatātiṃ kṛṇotu |
ā hi rohemam amṛtaṃ sukhaṃ ratham
atha jirvir vidatham ā vadāsi || PS_16,1.6

mā te manas tatra gān mā tiro bhūn
mā jīvebhyaḥ pra mado mānu gāḥ pitṝn |
viśve devā abhi rakṣantu tveha || PS_16,1.7

mā gatānām ā dīdhīthā
ye nayanti parāvatam |
ud ā roha tamaso jyotir ehy  
ā te hastaṃ rabhāmahe PS_16,1.8

śyāmaś ca tvā śabalaś ca preṣitau
yamasya yau pathirakṣī śvānau |
arvāṅ ehi mā vi dīdhyo
māti tiṣṭhaḥ parāṅmanāḥ || PS_16,1.9

maitaṃ panthām anu gā bhīma eṣa
yena pūrvaṃ nayatha taṃ bravīmi |
tama etat puruṣa mā pra patthā
bhayaṃ parastād abhayaṃ te arvāk || PS_16,1.10
(1)

rakṣantu tvāgnayo ye apsv antā
rakṣatu tvā manuṣyā yam indhate |
vaiśvānaro rakṣatu jātavedā
divyas tvā mā pra dhāg vidyutā saha || PS_16,2.1

rakṣatu tvā pṛthivī rakṣatu dyaus
sūryaś ca tvā rakṣatāṃ candramāś ca |
mā tvā kravyād abhi maṃsta-
-ārāt saṃkasukāc cara || PS_16,2.2

antarikṣaṃ rakṣatu devahetyā
bodhaś ca tvā pratībodhaś ca rakṣatām |
asvapnaś ca tvānavadrāṇaś ca rakṣatāṃ
gopāyaṃś ca tvā rakṣatāṃ jāgṛviś ca || PS_16,2.3

te tvā rakṣantu te tvā gopāyantu te tvāṃhasas pāntu |
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_16,2.4

jīvebhyas tvā samude vāyur indro
dhātā dadhātu savitā trāyamāṇaḥ |
mā tvā prāṇo balaṃ hāsīd
asuṃ te 'nu hvayāmasi ||   PS_16,2.5

mā tvā jambhaḥ saṃhanur mā tamo vidan  
mā jihvā barhiḥ pramayuḥ kathā syāḥ |  
ut tvādityā vasavo bharantu-
-ud indrāgnī svastaye || PS_16,2.6

ayaṃ devā ihaivāstv
ayaṃ māmutra gād itaḥ |
imaṃ sahasravīryeṇa
mṛtyor ut pārayāmasi || PS_16,2.7

ut tvā mṛtyor apīparaṃ
saṃ dhamantu vayodhasaḥ |  
mā tvā vyastakeśyo
mā tvāgharudo rudan || PS_16,2.8

āhārṣaṃ tvāvidaṃ tvā
punar āgāḥ punarṇavaḥ |
sarvāṅga sarvaṃ te cakṣuḥ
sarvam āyuś ca te 'vidam ||   PS_16,2.9

ut tvā dyaur ut pṛthivy
ut prajāpatir agrabhīt |
ut tvā mṛtyor oṣadhayaḥ |
somarājñīr apīparan || PS_16,2.10

yāvat te jyotir abhūd
apa tvat tamo akramīt |
apa tvan mṛtyuṃ nirṛtim  
apa yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi || PS_16,2.11
(2)

ā rabhasvemām amṛtasya śnuṣṭim
acchidyamānā jaradaṣṭir astu te |
asuṃ ta āyuḥ punar ā bharāmi
rajas tamo mopa gā mā pra meṣṭhāḥ || PS_16,3.1

jīvatāṃ jyotir abhy ehi lokam
ā tvā harāmi śataśāradāya |
drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ te kṛṇomy
ava muñcantu mṛtyupāśā aśastīḥ ||   PS_16,3.2

vātāt te prāṇam avidaṃ
sūryāc cakṣur ahaṃ pari |
yat te manas tvayi tad dhārayāmi
saṃ vitsvāṅgair vada jihvayālapan || PS_16,3.3

prāṇena tvāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadām
agnim iva jātam abhi saṃ dhamāmi |
namas te mṛtyo cakṣuṣe
namaḥ prāṇāya te 'karam ||   PS_16,3.4

ayaṃ jīvatu mā mṛta-
-imaṃ sam īrayāmasi |
kṛṇomy asmai bheṣajaṃ
mṛtyo mā puruṣaṃ vadhīḥ || PS_16,3.5

jīvalāṃ naghāriṣāṃ
jīvantīm oṣadhīm aham |
trāyamāṇāṃ sahamānāṃ
sahasvatīm arundhatīm
iha huve 'smā ariṣṭatātaye ||   PS_16,3.6

adhi brūhi mā rabhathāḥ sṛjemaṃ
tavaiva sant sarvahāyā ihāstu |
bhavāśarvau mṛḍataṃ śarma yacchatam
apasidhya duritaṃ dhattam āyuḥ || PS_16,3.7

devānāṃ hetiḥ pari tvā vṛṇaktu
pārayāmi rajasa ut tvā mṛtyor apīparam |  
ārād agniṃ kravyādaṃ nirūhan  
jivātave te paridhiṃ dadhāmi || PS_16,3.8

asmai mṛtyo adhi brūhi-
-imaṃ dayasvod ito 'yam etu |  
ariṣṭaḥ sarvāṅgaḥ suśruj jarasā
śatahāyanātmanā bhujam aśnavat ||   PS_16,3.9

yat te niyānaṃ rajasaṃ
mṛtyo anavadhariṣyam |
patha imaṃ tasmād rakṣanto
brahmāsmai varma kṛṇmasi || PS_16,3.10
(3)

kṛṇomi te prāṇāpānau
jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ kṛṇutāṃ dīrgham āyuḥ svasti |
vaivasvatena prahitān yamadūtāṃś
carata ārād apa sedhāmi sarvān || PS_16,4.1

ārād arātiṃ nirṛtiṃ
paro grāhiṃ kravyādaḥ piśacān |
rakṣo yat sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ
tat tama ivāpa hanmasi || PS_16,4.2

agneṣ ṭe prāṇam amṛtād
āyuṣmato manave jātavedasaḥ |  
yathā na riṣyā amṛtaḥ sajūr asas
tat te kṛṇomi tad u te sam ṛdhyatām || PS_16,4.3

śive te stāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī
asantāpe adhiśriyau |
śaṃ te sūrya ā tapati  
śaṃ vāto vātu te hṛde |
śivā abhi kṣarantu tvā-
-āpo divyāḥ payasvatīḥ
śivās te santv oṣadhīḥ || PS_16,4.4

ut tvāhārṣam adharasyād
uttarāṃ pṛthivīm abhi |
tatra tvādityau rakṣatāṃ
sūryāś candramasā ubhā || PS_16,4.5

yat te vāsaḥ paridhānaṃ
yāṃ nīviṃ kṛṇuṣe tvam |
śivaṃ te tanve tat kṛṇmaḥ
saṃsparśe 'dhrūkṣṇam astu te ||   PS_16,4.6

yat kṣureṇa marcayatā sutejasā
vaptā vapasi keśaśmasru |
śumbhaṃ mukhaṃ mainam āyuḥ pra moṣīḥ || PS_16,4.7

śivau te stāṃ vrīhiyavāv
abalāsāv adomadhau |
etau yakṣmaṃ vi bādhete
etau muñcato aṃhasaḥ || PS_16,4.8

yad aśnāsi yat pibasi
dhānyaṃ kṛṣyāḥ payaḥ |
ādyaṃ yad anādyaṃ
sarvaṃ te annam aviṣaṃ kṛṇomi || PS_16,4.9

ahne ca tvā rātraye ca-
-ubhābhyāṃ pari dadhmasi |
arāyebhyo jighatsubhya
imaṃ naḥ pari rakṣata || PS_16,4.10
(4)

śataṃ te 'yutaṃ hāyanā  
dve yuge trīṇi catvāri santu |
indrāgnī viśve devā
anu manyantām ahṛṇīyamānāḥ || PS_16,5.1

śarade tvā hemantāya vasantāya
griṣmāya pari dadhmasi |
varṣāṇi tubhyaṃ syonāni
yeṣu vardhanta oṣadhīḥ || PS_16,5.2

mṛtyur īśe dvipadāṃ
mṛtyur īśe catuṣpadām |
tasmāt tvā mṛtyor gopater
ud dharāmi sa mā mṛthāḥ || PS_16,5.3

so 'riṣṭa na mariṣyasi  
na mariṣyasi mā bibheḥ |
na vai tatra pra mīyante
no yanty adharaṃ rajaḥ || PS_16,5.4

sarvo vai tatra jīvati
gaur aśvaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ |
yatredaṃ brahma kriyate  
paridhir jīvanāya kam || PS_16,5.5

pari tvā pātu samānebhyo
'bhicārāt sabandhubhyaḥ |
amamrir bhavāmṛto 'tijīvo  
mā te hāsiṣur asavaḥ śarīram || PS_16,5.6

viśve tvā devā amṛtena bibhratv
adhivaktā paśupatiṣ ṭe astu |
anāmayat savitā te kṛṇotv
ā tvā prāṇo viśatu jīvanāya || PS_16,5.7

ye mṛtyava ekaśataṃ
yā nāṣṭrātijīvyā |
muñcantu tasmāt tvā devā
agner vaiśvānarād adhi || PS_16,5.8
(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinam ā jigharmi
mitraṃ prathiṣṭham upa yāmi śarma |
śiśāno agniḥ kratubhiḥ samiddhaḥ
sa no divā sa riṣaḥ pātu naktam || PS_16,6.1

ayodaṃṣṭrān arciṣā vāvṛdhānān
upa spṛśa jātavedaḥ samiddhaḥ |
ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva
kravyādo vṛṣṭvāpi dhatsvāsan || PS_16,6.2

ubhobhayāvinn upa dehi daṃṣṭrā
hiṃsraḥ śiśāno 'varaṃ paraṃ ca |  
utāntarikṣe pari yāhy agne
jambhaiḥ saṃ dhehy abhi yātudhānān || PS_16,6.3

agne tvacaṃ yātudhānasya bhindhi
hiṃsrāśanir harasā hantv enam |
pra parvāṇi jātavedaḥ śṛṇīhi
kravyāt kraviṣṇur vi cinoty enam || PS_16,6.4

yajñair iṣūḥ saṃnamamāno agne
vācā śalyām̐ aśanibhir dihānaḥ |
tābhir vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān
pratīco bāhūn prati bhaṅdhy eṣām || PS_16,6.5

yatredānīṃ paśyasi jātavedas
tiṣṭhantam agna uta vā carantam |
utāntarikṣe patantaṃ yātudhānaṃ
tamasā vidhya sarvā śiśānaḥ || PS_16,6.6

utārabdhāc chṛṇīhi jātaveda
utārebhāṇād ṛṣṭibhir yātudhānāt |
agne pūrvo ni jahi śośucāna
āmādaḥ kṣviṅkās tam adantv enīḥ || PS_16,6.7

iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne
yo yātudhāno ya idaṃ śṛṇoti |
tam ā rabhasva samidhā yaviṣṭha
nṛcakṣasaś cakṣuṣe randhayaitam || PS_16,6.8

tīkṣṇenāgne cakṣuṣā rakṣa yajñaṃ
prāñcaṃ vasubhyaḥ pra ṇaya pracetaḥ |
hiṃsraṃ rakṣāṃsy abhi śośucānaṃ
mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā nṛcakṣaḥ || PS_16,6.9

nṛcakṣā rakṣaḥ prati paśya vikṣu
tasya trīṇi prati śṛṇīhy agrā |
tasyāgne pṛṣṭīr harasā śṛṇīhi
tredhā mūlaṃ yātudhānasya vṛśca || PS_16,6.10
(6)

trir yātudhānaḥ prasitiṃ ta etv
ṛtaṃ yo agne anṛtena hanti |
tam arciṣā sphūrjayañ jātavedaḥ
samakṣam enaṃ gṛṇate ni vṛṅdhi || PS_16,7.1

yad agne adya mithunā śapāto
yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ |
manyor manasaḥ śaravyā jāyate
yā tayā vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān || PS_16,7.2

parā śṛṇīhi tapasā yātudhānān
parāgne rakṣo harasā śṛṇīhi |
parārciṣā mūradevāñ chṛṇīhi
parāsutṛpaḥ śośucataḥ śṛṇīhi || PS_16,7.3

parādya devā vṛjinaṃ śṛṇantu
pratyag enaṃ śapathā yantu sṛṣṭāḥ |
vācāstenaṃ śarava ṛcchantu marman
viśvayaitu prasitiṃ yātudhānaḥ || PS_16,7.4

sanād agne mṛṇasi yātudhānān
na tvā rakṣāṃsi pṛtanāsu jigyuḥ |
anu daha sahamūrān kravyādo
mā te hetyā mukṣata daivyāyāḥ || PS_16,7.5

yaḥ pauruṣeyeṇa kraviṣā samaṅkte
yo aśvyena paśunā yātudhānaḥ |
yo aghnyāyā bharati kṣīram agne
teṣāṃ śīrṣāṇi harasāpi vṛśca || PS_16,7.6

saṃvatsarīṇaṃ paya usriyāyās
tasya māsīd yātudhāno nṛcakṣaḥ |  
pīyūṣam agne yatamas titṛpsāt
taṃ pratyañcam arciṣā vidhya marman || PS_16,7.7

viṣaṃ gavāṃ yātudhānāḥ pibantv
ā vṛścantām aditaye durevāḥ |
paraiṇān devaḥ savitā dadātu  
parā bhāgam oṣadhīnāṃ jayantām || PS_16,7.8

tvaṃ no agne adharād udaktas
tvaṃ paścād uta rakṣā purastāt |
prati tye te ajarāsas tapiṣṭhā  
aghaśaṃsaṃ śośucato dahantu || PS_16,7.9

paścāt purastād adharād udaktaḥ
kaviḥ kāvyena pari pāhy agne |
sakhā sakhāyam ajaro jarimṇe
agne martyām̐ amartyas tvaṃ naḥ ||   PS_16,7.10
(7)

tad agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi
rebhe śaphārujaṃ yena paśyasi yātudhānam |
atharvavaj jyotiṣā daivyena [bhatt. atharvava(j)
satyaṃ dhūrvantam acitaṃ ny oṣa ||   PS_16,8.1

pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ
vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi |
dhṛṣadvarṇaṃ divedive
hantāraṃ bhaṅgurāvatām || PS_16,8.2

vi jyotiṣā bṛhatā bhāty agnir
āvir viśvāni kṛṇute mahitvā |
prādevīr māyāḥ sahate durevāḥ
śiśīte śṛṅge rakṣase vinikṣe || PS_16,8.3

agnī rakṣāṃsi sedhati
śukraśocir amartyaḥ |
śuciḥ pāvaka īḍyaḥ || PS_16,8.4

agne rakṣā ṇo aṃhasaḥ
prati ṣma deva rīṣataḥ |
tapiṣṭhair ajaro daha || PS_16,8.5

ye te śṛṅge ajare jātavedas
tigmaśocī brahmasaṃśite |
tābhyāṃ durhārdam abhidāsantaṃ kimīdinaṃ
pratyañcaṃ yātudhānaṃ jātavedo vi nikṣva || PS_16,8.6

viṣeṇa bhaṅgurāvataḥ
sam indra rakṣaso daha |
agne śukreṇa śociṣā
tapuragrebhir arcibhiḥ || PS_16,8.7

praty agne mithunā daha
yātudhānā kimīdinā |
saṃ tvā śiśāmi jāgṛhy
adabdhaṃ vipra manmabhiḥ || PS_16,8.8

praty agne harasā haraḥ
śṛṇīhi viśvataḥ prati |
yātudhānasya rakṣaso
balaṃ vi ruja vīryam || PS_16,8.9

sādānveyaṃ pra mṛṇa rakṣa indra  
yātudhānakṣayaṇair mūraiḥ |
etāv agne mithunā yātudhānā
viṣvañcau mruktau harasā śayātām ||   PS_16,8.10

bṛhaspatir naḥ pari pātu paścād
utottarasmād adharād aghāyoḥ |
indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ
sakhā sakhibhyo varīyaḥ kṛṇotu || PS_16,8.11
(8)

indrāsomā tapataṃ rakṣa ubjataṃ
ny arpayataṃ vṛṣaṇā tamovṛdhaḥ |
parā śṛṇīhi tam acito ny oṣataṃ
hataṃ nudethāṃ ni śiśītam atriṇaḥ ||   PS_16,9.1

indrāsomā sam aghaśaṃsam abhy aghaṃ
tapur yayastu carur agnivām̐ iva |
brahmadviṣe kravyāde ghoracakṣase
dveṣo dhattam anavāyaṃ kimīdine || PS_16,9.2

indrāsomā duṣkṛto vavre antar
anārambhaṇe tamasi pra vidhyatam |
yathaiṣāṃ nātaḥ punar ekaś canodayat
tad vām astu sahase manyumac chavaḥ || PS_16,9.3

indrāsomā vartayataṃ divas pary
agnitaptebhir yuvam aśmahanmabhiḥ |
tapurvadhebhir ajarebhir atriṇo
ni parśāne vidhyataṃ yantu nisvaram || PS_16,9.4

indrāsomā pra harataṃ divo vadhaṃ
saṃ pṛthivyā aghaśaṃsāya tarhaṇam |
ut takṣataṃ svaryaṃ parvatebhyo
yena rakṣo vavṛdhānaṃ nijūrvathaḥ || PS_16,9.5

indrāsomā pari vāṃ bhūtu viśvata
iyaṃ matiḥ kakṣyāśveva vājinā |
yāṃ vāṃ hotrāṃ pari hiṇomi medhayā-
-imā brahmāṇi nṛpatīva jinvatam || PS_16,9.6

prati smarethāṃ tujayadbhir evair
hataṃ druho rakṣaso bhaṅgurāvataḥ |
indrāsomā duṣkṛte mā sugaṃ bhūd
yo mā kadā cid abhidāsati druhuḥ || PS_16,9.7

yo mā pākena manasā carantam
abhicaṣṭe anṛtebhir vacobhiḥ |
āpa iva kāśinā saṃgṛbhītā
asann astv asata indra vaktā ||   PS_16,9.8

ye pākaśaṃsaṃ viharanta evair
ye vā bhadraṃ dūṣayanti svadhābhiḥ |
ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma
ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe || PS_16,9.9

yo no rasaṃ dipsati pitvo agne
yo aśvānāṃ yo gavāṃ yas tanūnām |
ripu stena steyakṛd dabhram etu  
ni ṣa hīyatāṃ tanvā tanā ca || PS_16,9.10
(9)

paraḥ so astu tanvā tanā ca
tisraḥ pṛthivīr adho astu viśvāḥ |
prati śuṣyati yaśo asya devā
yo mā divā dipsati yaś ca naktam || PS_16,10.1

suvijñānaṃ cikituṣe janāya
sac cāsac ca vacasī paspṛśāte |
tayor yat satyaṃ yatarad ṛjīyas
tad it somo 'vati hanty āsat || PS_16,10.2

na vā u somo vṛjinaṃ hinoti
na kṣatriyaṃ mithuyā dhārayantam |
hanti rakṣo hanty āsad vadantam
ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte || PS_16,10.3

yadi vāham anṛtadevo asmi
moghaṃ vā devām̐ apyūhe agne |
kim asmabhyaṃ jātavedo hṛṇīṣe
droghavācas te nirṛthaṃ sacantām || PS_16,10.4

adyā murīya yadi yātudhāno asmi
yadi vāyus tatapa pūruṣasya |  
adhā sa vīrair daśabhir vi yūyā
yo mā moghaṃ yātudhānety aha || PS_16,10.5

yo māyātuṃ yātudhānety āha
yo mā rakṣāḥ śucir asmīty āha |
indras taṃ hantu mahatā vadhena
viśvasya jantor adhamas padīṣṭa || PS_16,10.6

pra yā jigāti khargaleva naktam
apa druhus tanvaṃ gūhamānā |
vavrām̐ anantām̐ ava sā padīṣṭa
grāvāṇo ghnantu rakṣasa upabdaiḥ || PS_16,10.7

vi tiṣṭhadhvaṃ maruto vikṣv icchata  
gṛbhāyata rakṣasaḥ saṃ pinaṣṭana |
vayo ye bhūtvā patayanti naktabhir
ye vā ripo dadhire deve adhvare || PS_16,10.8

eta u tye patayanti śvayātava
indraṃ dipsanti dipsavo 'dābhyam |  
śiśīte śakraḥ piśunebhyo vadhaṃ
nūnaṃ sṛjad aśaniṃ yātumadbhyaḥ || PS_16,10.9

pra vartaya divo aśmānam
indra somaśitaṃ maghavan saṃ śiśādhi |
prākto apākto adharād udakto
abhi jahi rakṣasaḥ parvatena ||   PS_16,10.10
(10)

indro yātūnām abhavat parāśaro
havirmathīnām abhy āvivāsatām |
abhīd u śakraḥ paraśur
yathā vanaṃ pātreva
bhindant sata eti rakṣasaḥ || PS_16,11.1

ulūkayātuṃ śuśulūkayātuṃ
jahi śvayātum uta kokayātum |
suparṇayātum uta gṛdhrayātuṃ
dṛṣadeva pra mṛṇa rakṣa indra || PS_16,11.2

mā no rakṣo abhi naḍ yātumāvatām
apocchataṃ mithunā yā kimīdinā |
pṛthivī naḥ pārthivāt pātv aṃhaso
antarikṣaṃ divyāt pātv asmān || PS_16,11.3

indra jahi pumāṃsaṃ yātudhānam
uta striyaṃ māyayā śāśadānām |  
vigrīvāso mūradevā rudantu
mā te dṛśan sūryam uccarantam || PS_16,11.4

prati cakṣva vi cakṣva-
-indraś ca soma jāgṛtam |
rakṣobhyo vadham asyatam
aśaniṃ yātumadbhyaḥ || PS_16,11.5
(11)

anuvāka 2 ||

yā babhravo yāś ca śukrā
rohiṇīr uta pṛśnayaḥ |
asiknīḥ kṛṣṇā oṣadhīḥ
sarvā acchā vadāmasi || PS_16,12.1

trāyantām imaṃ puruṣaṃ
yakṣmād deveṣitād adhi |
yāsāṃ dyauṣ pitā pṛthivī mātā
samudro mūlaṃ vīrudhāṃ babhūva || PS_16,12.2

āpo 'graṃ divyā oṣadhayas |
tās te yakṣmam enasyam
aṅgādaṅgād anīnaśan ||   PS_16,12.3

prastṛṇatī stambinīr ekaśṛṅgāḥ
pratanvatīr oṣadhīr ā vadāmi |
aṃśumatīḥ kāṇḍinīr yā viśākhā
hvayāmi te vīrudho vaiśvadevīr
ugrāḥ puruṣajīvanīḥ || PS_16,12.4

yad vaḥ sahaḥ sahamānā
vīryaṃ yac ca vo balam |
tenemam asmād yakṣmāt
puruṣaṃ muñcantauṣadhīḥ || PS_16,12.5

jīvalāṃ naghāriṣāṃ
jīvantīm oṣadhīm uta |
arundhatīm unnayantīṃ
puṣpāṃ madhumatīṃ huve || PS_16,12.6

ihā yantu pracetaso
medinīr vacaso mama |
yathemaṃ pārayāmasi
puruṣaṃ duritād adhi || PS_16,12.7

agner ghāso apāṃ garbho
yā rohanti punarṇavāḥ |  
dhruvāḥ sahasranāmnīr
bheṣajīḥ santv ābhṛtāḥ || PS_16,12.8

avakolvā udakātmāna oṣadhayaḥ |
vyajṛṣantī duritaṃ tīkṣṇaśṛṅgyaḥ || PS_16,12.9

unmuñcantīr vivaruṇā
ugrā yā viṣadūṣanīr
atho balāsanāśanīḥ |
rakṣonāśanīḥ kṛtyādūṣaṇīś ca
yās tā ihā yantv oṣadhīḥ || PS_16,12.10
(12)

śivās te santv oṣadhīr apakrītāḥ
sahīyasīr vīrudho yā abhiṣṭutāḥ |
apāṃ sarasvatīṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ trāyantām
asmākaṃ gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ paśum || PS_16,13.1

madhuman mūlaṃ madhumad agram āsāṃ
madhuman madhyaṃ vīrudhāṃ babhūva |
madhumat parṇaṃ madhumat puṣpam āsāṃ
madhoḥ saṃbhūtā amṛtasya bhakṣo
ghṛtam annaṃ duhrate gopurogavam || PS_16,13.2

yāvatīḥ kīyatīś cemāḥ
pṛthivyām adhy oṣadhīḥ |
tā naḥ sahasraparṇyo
mṛtyor muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_16,13.3

vaiyāghro maṇir vīrudhāṃ
trāyamāṇo 'bhiśastipāḥ |  
amīvāḥ sarvā rakṣāṃsy
apa hantv adhi dūram asmat || PS_16,13.4

siṃhasyeva stanathor oṣadhīnām
agner iva vijanta ābhṛtābhyaḥ |
gavāṃ yakṣmaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ vīrudbhir
atinutto nāvyā etu srotyāḥ ||   PS_16,13.5

mumucānā oṣadhayo
agner vaiśvānarād adhi |
bhūmiṃ saṃtanvatīr ita
yāsāṃ rājā vanaspatiḥ || PS_16,13.6

yāś cāhaṃ veda vīrudho
yāś ca paśyāmi cakṣuṣā |
ajñātā jānīmaś ca yā
yāsu vidmasi saṃbhṛtam |
sarvāḥ samagrā oṣadhīr
bodhantu vacaso mama || PS_16,13.7

yā rohanty āṅgirasīḥ
parvateṣu sameṣu ca
vīrudho viśvabheṣajīḥ |
tā no mayasvatīḥ śivā
oṣadhīḥ santu śaṃ hṛde || PS_16,13.8

aśvattho darbho vīrudhāṃ
somo rājāmṛtaṃ haviḥ |
vrīhir yavaś ca bheṣajau
divas putrāv amartyau || PS_16,13.9

uj jīhīdhve stanayaty
abhikrandanty oṣadhīḥ |
yadā vaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ
parjanyo retasāvati || PS_16,13.10
(13)

tasyāmṛtasyemaṃ balaṃ
puruṣaṃ pārayāmasi |
atho kṛṇomi bheṣajaṃ
yathāsac chatahāyanaḥ || PS_16,14.1

varāho veda vīrudhaṃ
nakulo veda bheṣajīḥ |
gandharvāḥ sarpā yā vidus
tā ihā yantv oṣadhīḥ || PS_16,14.2

yāḥ suparṇā āṅgirasīr
divyā yā raghaṭo viduḥ |
vayāṃsi haṃsā yā vidur
yāś ca sarve patatriṇaḥ |
mṛgā yā vidur oṣadhīs
tā asmā avase huve || PS_16,14.3

yāvatīnām oṣadhīnāṃ
gāvaḥ prāśnanty aghnyā
yāvatīnām ajāvayaḥ |
tāvatīr viśvabheṣajīr
ā bharāmi tvām abhi || PS_16,14.4

yāvatīṣu manuṣyā
bheṣajaṃ bhiṣajo viduḥ |
tāvatīs tubhyam ābhṛtāḥ
śarma yacchantv oṣadhīḥ || PS_16,14.5

puṣpavatīḥ prasūmatīḥ
phalinīr aphalā uta |
saṃmātara iva duhrām
asmā ariṣṭatātaye || PS_16,14.6

ut tvāhārṣaṃ pañcaśalād
ut tvā daśaśalād uta |
ut tvā yamasya paḍvīśād
oṣadhībhir apīparam || PS_16,14.7
(14)

indrasya prathamo ratho
devānām aparo ratho
varuṇasya tṛtīya it |
ahīnām apamā ratha
sthāṇum ārad athā riṣat || PS_16,15.1

darbhaḥ śocis tarūṇakam
aśvasya vāraḥ puruṣasya vāraḥ |
rathasya bandhuram  
ahīnām arasaṃ viṣaṃ vār id ugram || PS_16,15.2

ava śveta padā jahi
pūrveṇa cāpareṇa ca |
udaplutam iva dārv
ahīnām arasaṃ viṣaṃ vār id ugram || PS_16,15.3

araṃghaso nimajya-
-unmajya punar abravīt |
udaplutam iva dārv
ahīnām arasaṃ viṣaṃ vār id ugram || PS_16,15.4

paidvo hanti kaṣarṇīlaṃ
paidvaḥ śvitram utāsitam |  
paidvo ratharvyāḥ śiraḥ  
saṃ bibheda pṛdākvāḥ ||   PS_16,15.5

paidva prehi prathamo
anu tvā vayam emasi |  
ahīn vy asyatāt patho  
yena smā vayam emasi || PS_16,15.6

idaṃ paidvo ajāyata-
-idam asya parāyaṇam |
imāny arvataḥ padā-
-ahighnyo vājinīvataḥ || PS_16,15.7

saṃyataṃ na vi ṣparad
vyāttaṃ na saṃ yamat |
asmin kṣetre dvāv ahī
strī ca pumāṃś ca tā ubhā arasā || PS_16,15.8

arasāsa ihāhayo
ye anti ye ca dūrake |
ghanena hanmi vṛścikam
ahiṃ daṇḍenāgatam || PS_16,15.9

aghāśvasyedaṃ bheṣajam
ubhayoḥ svajasya ca |  
indro mahyam aghāyantam
ahiṃ paidvo arundhayat || PS_16,15.10
(15)

paidvasya manmahe vayaṃ
sthirasya sthiradhāmnaḥ |
ime paścāt pṛdākavaḥ  
pradīdhyata āsate ||   PS_16,16.1

naṣṭāsavo naṣṭaviṣā
hatā indreṇa vajriṇā |
jaghānendro jaghnimā vayam || PS_16,16.2

hatās tiraścirājayo
nipiṣṭāsaḥ pṛdākavaḥ |
darviṃ karikrataṃ śvitraṃ  
darbheṣv asitaṃ jahi || PS_16,16.3

kairātikā kumārikā
sakhā khanati bheṣajam |
hiraṇyayībhir abhribhir
girīṇām upa sānuṣu || PS_16,16.4

āyam agan yuvā bhiṣak
pṛśnihāparājitaḥ |
sa vai svajasya jambhana
ubhayor vṛścikasya ca || PS_16,16.5

indro me 'hīn ajambhayan  
mitraś ca varuṇaś ca |
vātāparjanyobhā || PS_16,16.6

paidvo me 'hīn ajambhayat  
pṛdākūṃś ca pṛdākvaḥ |  
svajān tiraścirājīn
kasarṇīlān daśonaśīn ||   PS_16,16.7

indro jaghāna prathamo
janitāram ahe tava |
teṣāṃ vas tṛhyamāṇānāṃ
kaḥ svit teṣām asad rasaḥ ||   PS_16,16.8

saṃ hi śīrṣāṇy agrabhaṃ
pauñjiṣṭa iva karvaram |  
sindhor madhyaṃ paretya
vy anijam aher viṣam || PS_16,16.9

ahīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣaṃ
parā vahantu sindhavaḥ |
hatās tiraścirājayo
nipiṣṭāsaḥ pṛdākavaḥ ||   PS_16,16.10
(16)

oṣadhīnām ahaṃ vṛṇa
urvarīr iva sādhuyā |
nayāmy arvatīr iva-
-ahe nir aitu te viṣam || PS_16,17.1

yad agnau sūrye viṣaṃ
pṛthivyām oṣadhīṣu yat |
kāndāviṣaṃ kaniklakaṃ  
nir aitv aitu te vahiḥ || PS_16,17.2

aṅgādaṅgāt pra cyāvaya
hṛdayaṃ pari varjaya |
adhā viṣasya yat tejo
avācīnaṃ tad etu te || PS_16,17.3

agne trāyasva vimadaṃ nayemaṃ
punar dhehi jīvase jātavedaḥ |
mā te heḍāṃsi duritāva ganma
māhir vadhīd viṣataḥ puruṣaṃ naḥ ||   PS_16,17.4

ye agnijā oṣadhijā ahīnāṃ
ye abhrajā vidyuta ā babhūvuḥ |
teṣāṃ jātāni bahudhā bahūni  
tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namasā vidhema ||   PS_16,17.5

taudī nāmāsi kanyā
ghṛtācī nāma vā asi |
adhaspadena te pador
ā dade viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_16,17.6

āre abhūd viṣam araud
viṣe viṣam aprāg api |
agnir aher nir adhāg viṣaṃ somo nir aṇayīt |  
daṃṣṭāram anv agād viṣam ahir amṛta ||   PS_16,17.7
(17)

anuvāka 3 ||

kutas tau jātau katamaḥ so ardhaḥ
kasmāl lokāt katarasyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ |
vatsau virājaḥ salilād udaitāṃ
tau tvā pṛcchāmi katareṇa dugdhā ||   PS_16,18.1

yo 'krandayat salilaṃ mahitvā  
yoniṃ kṛtvā tribhujaṃ śayānam |  
vatsaḥ kāmadugho virājo
guhā cakre tanvaḥ parācīḥ || PS_16,18.2

yāni catvāri bṛhanti
yeṣāṃ caturthaṃ viyunakti vācam |
brahmainad vidyāt tapasā vipaścid
yasminn ekaṃ yujyate yasminn ekam || PS_16,18.3

bṛhataḥ pari sāmāni
ṣaṣṭhāt pañcādhi nirmitā |
bṛhad bṛhatyā nirmitaṃ
kuto 'dhi bṛhatī mitā ||   PS_16,18.4

bṛhatī pari mātrāyā
mātur mātrādhi nirmitā |
māyā hi jajñe māyāyā
māyāyā mātalī pari || PS_16,18.5

vaiśvānarasya pratimopari dyaur
yāvad rodasī vibabādhe agniḥ |
tataḥ ṣaṣṭhād āmuto yanti stomā
ud ito yanty abhi ṣaṣṭham ahnaḥ || PS_16,18.6

ṣaṭ ṭvā pṛcchāma ṛṣayaḥ kaśyapedaṃ
tvaṃ hi yuktaṃ yuyukṣe yogyaṃ ca |
virājam āhur brahmaṇaḥ pitaraṃ
tāṃ no vi dhehy ṛtuthā sakhibhyaḥ ||   PS_16,18.7

yāṃ pracyutām anu yajñāḥ pracyuvanta
upatiṣṭhanta upatiṣṭhamānām |
tasyā vraje prasave yakṣam ejati
sā virāḍ ṛṣayaḥ parame vyoman || PS_16,18.8

aprāṇaiti prāṇena prāṇatīnāṃ
virāṭ svarājam abhy eti paścāt |
viśvaṃ mṛśantīm abhirūpāṃ virājaṃ  
paśyanti tve na tve paśyanty enām || PS_16,18.9

ko virājo mithunatvaṃ pra veda
ka ṛtūn ka u kalpam asyāḥ |
kramān ko asyā bahudhā vidugdhān
ko asyā dhāma katidhā vyuṣṭīḥ || PS_16,18.10
(18)

iyam eva sā yā prathamā vyaucchat
sāpsv antaś carati praviṣṭā |
vadhūr jigāya navagaj janitrī
mahānto asyāṃ mahimāno antaḥ || PS_16,19.1

chandaḥpakṣe uṣasā pepiśāne
samānīṃ yonim anu saṃ carete |
sūryapatnī saṃ carataḥ prajānatī
ketumatī ajare bhūriretasā || PS_16,19.2

ṛtasya panthām anu tisra āgus
trayo gharmā anu reta āguḥ |
prajām ekā jinvaty ūrjam ekā
rāṣṭram ekā rakṣati devayūnām || PS_16,19.3

agnīṣṭomam adadhur yā turīyāsīd
yajñasya pakṣām ṛṣayaḥ kalpayantaḥ |
gāyatrīṃ triṣṭubhaṃ jagatīm anuṣṭubhaṃ
bṛhadarkīṃ yajamānāya svar ābharantaḥ || PS_16,19.4

pañca vyuṣṭīr anu pañca dohā
gāṃ pañcanāmnīm ṛtavo 'nu pañca |  
pañca diśaḥ pañcadaśena kl̥ptās
tā ekamūrdhnīr abhi lokam ekam || PS_16,19.5

ṣaḍ jātā bhūtā prathamaja rtasya
ṣaḍ u sāmāni ṣaḍahaṃ vahanti |
ṣaḍyogaṃ sīram anu sāmasāma
ṣaḍ āhur dyāvāpṛthivī ṣaḍ urvīḥ ||   PS_16,19.6

ṣaḍ āhuḥ śītān ṣaḍ u māsa uṣṇān  
ṛtūn no brūta yatamo 'tiriktaḥ |  
sapta suparṇāḥ kavayo ni ṣeduḥ
sapta chandāṃsy anu sapta dīkṣāḥ || PS_16,19.7

sapta homāḥ samidho ha sapta
madhūni saptartavo nu sapta |
saptājyāni pari bhūtam āyan
sapta hotāra ṛtuthā yajanti
tāḥ saptagṛdhrā iti śuśravāham || PS_16,19.8

aṣṭau dhāmāni prathamaja rtasya-
-aṣṭendrartvijo daivyā ye |
aṣṭayonir aditir aṣṭaputrā
aṣṭamīṃ rātrim abhi havyam eti || PS_16,19.9

itthaṃ śreyo manyamānedam āgāṃ
yuṣmākaṃ sakhye aham asmi śevā |  
samānajanmā kratur astu vaḥ śivaḥ
sa naḥ sarvāḥ saṃ carati prajānan || PS_16,19.10
(19)

kevalīndrāya duduhe hi gṛṣṭir
vaśaṃ pīyūṣaṃ prathamaṃ duhānā |
athātarpayac caturaś caturdhā
devān manuṣyām̐ asurān utarṣīn || PS_16,20.1

aṣṭendrasya ṣaḍ yamasya
ṛṣīṇāṃ sapta saptadhā |
apo manuṣyān oṣadhīs
tān u pañcānu secire || PS_16,20.2

ko nu gauḥ ka ekarṣiḥ
kim u sāma kā āśiṣaḥ |
yakṣmaṃ pṛthivyām ekavṛd
ekartuḥ katamo nu saḥ || PS_16,20.3

eko gaur eka ekarṣir
ekaṃ sāmaikadhāśiṣaḥ |
yakṣmaṃ pṛthivyām ekavṛd
ekartur nāti ricyate || PS_16,20.4
(20)

prāṇāya namo
yasya sarvam idaṃ vaśe |
yo bhūtaḥ sarvasyeśvaro
yasmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || PS_16,21.1

namas te prāṇa krandāya
namas te stanayitnave |
namas te astu vidyute
namas te prāṇa varṣate || PS_16,21.2

yat prāṇa ṛtāv āgate
abhikrandaty oṣadhīḥ |
pra vīyante garbhaṃ dadhate
atho bahvīr vi jāyante || PS_16,21.3

yat prāṇa stanayitnunā-
-abhikrandaty oṣadhīḥ |
sarvaṃ tadā pra modate
yad u kiṃ ca bhūmyām adhi || PS_16,21.4

yadā prāṇo abhyakrandīd
varṣeṇa stanayitnunā |
paśavas tat pra modante
maho vai no bhaviṣyati || PS_16,21.5

abhivṛṣṭā oṣadhayaḥ
prāṇena sam avādiran |
āyur vai naḥ prātītarat
sarvā naḥ surabhīr akaḥ || PS_16,21.6

namas te prāṇa prāṇate
namo astv apānate |
pratīcīnāya te namaḥ
parācīnāya te namaḥ
sarvasmai ta idaṃ namaḥ || PS_16,21.7

namas te astv āyate
namo astu parāyate |
namas te prāṇa tiṣṭhata
āsīnāyota te namaḥ || PS_16,21.8

yā te prāṇa priyā tanū
yā vā te prāṇa preyasī |
atho yad bheṣajaṃ tava
tasya no dhehi jīvase || PS_16,21.9

prāṇaḥ prajā anu vaste  
pitā putram iva priyam |
prāṇo ha sarvasyeśvaro  
yac ca prāṇati yac ca na || PS_16,21.10
(21)

prāṇo mṛtyuḥ prāṇo amṛtaṃ  
prāṇaṃ devā upāsate |
prāṇo ha satyavādinam
uttame loka ā dadhat || PS_16,22.1

prāṇo virāṭ prāṇo deṣṭrī
prāṇaṃ sarvā upāsate |
prāṇo 'gniś candramāḥ sūryaḥ  
prāṇam āhuḥ prajāpatim || PS_16,22.2

prāṇāpānau vrīhayavāv
anaḍvān prāṇa ucyate |
yave ha prāṇa āhito
apāno vrīhir ucyate ||   PS_16,22.3

apānati prāṇati
puruṣo garbhe antaḥ |
yadā tvaṃ prāṇa jinvasy
atha sa jāyate tvat || PS_16,22.4

prāṇam āhur mātariśvānaṃ
vāto ha prāṇa ucyate |
prāṇe ha bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ ca
prāṇe sarvaṃ samāhitam || PS_16,22.5

ātharvaṇīr āṅgirasīr
daivīr manuṣyajāś ca yāḥ |  
sarvāḥ pra modanta oṣadhīr
yadā tvaṃ prāṇa jinvasi || PS_16,22.6

yadā prāṇo abhyavarṣīd
varṣeṇa pṛthivīṃ mahīm |
oṣadhayaḥ pra modante
atho yāḥ kāś ca vīrudhaḥ ||   PS_16,22.7

yas te prāṇedaṃ veda
yasmiṃś cāsi pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
sarve asmai baliṃ harān  
amuṣmiṃl loka uttame || PS_16,22.8

yathā prāṇa balihṛtas  
tubhyaṃ sarvāḥ prajā imāḥ |
evā tasmai baliṃ harān  
yas tvā śuśrāva śuśruvuḥ || PS_16,22.9

antargarbhaś carati devatāsv
ābhūto bhūtaḥ sa u jāyate punaḥ |
sa bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhaviṣyat
pitā putraṃ pra viveśā śacībhiḥ || PS_16,22.10
(22)

ekaṃ padaṃ not khidati
salilād dhaṃsa utpatan |  
yad aṅga sa tam utkhiden
naivādya na śvo
na rātrī nāhaḥ syān  
na prajñāyaiti kiṃ cana || PS_16,23.1

aṣṭācakraṃ vartata ekanemi
sahasrākṣaraṃ pra puro ni paścāt |
ardhenedaṃ pari babhūva viśvaṃ
yad asyārdhaṃ katamaḥ sa ketuḥ || PS_16,23.2

yo asya viśvajanmana
īśe sarvasya ceṣṭataḥ |
anyeṣu kṣipradhanvane
tasmai prāṇa namo 'stu te ||   PS_16,23.3

yo asya sarvajanmana
īśe viśvasya ceṣṭataḥ |
atandro brahmaṇā dhīraḥ
prāṇo mām abhi rakṣatu || PS_16,23.4

ūrdhvaḥ supteṣu jāgāra
nanu tīryaṅ ni padyate |
na suptam asya supteṣv
anu śuśrāva kaś cana ||   PS_16,23.5

prāṇa mā mat paryāvṛto  
na mad anyo bhaviṣyasi |  
apāṃ garbham iva jīvase
prāṇa badhnāmi tvā mayi || PS_16,23.6
(23)

anuvāka 4 ||

sāhasras tveṣa ṛṣabhaḥ payasvān
viśvā rūpāṇi vakṣaṇāsu bibhrat |
bhadraṃ dātre yajamānāya śikṣan
bārhaspatya usriyas tantum ātān ||   PS_16,24.1

apāṃ yo agre pratimā babhūva
prabhūḥ sarvasmai pṛthivīva devī |  
pitā vatsānāṃ patir aghnyānāṃ
sāhasre poṣe api naḥ kṛṇotu || PS_16,24.2

pumān antarvān sthaviraḥ payasvān  
vasoḥ kabandham ṛṣabho bibharti |
tam indrāya pathibhir devayānair
hutam agnir vahatu jātavedāḥ || PS_16,24.3

devānāṃ bhāga upanāha eṣo
apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya |  
somasya drapsam avṛṇīta śakro
bṛhann adrir abhavad yac charīram ||   PS_16,24.4

pitā vatsānāṃ patir aghnyānām
atho pitā mahatāṃ gargarāṇām |
vatso jarāyuḥ pratidhuk pīyūṣa
āmikṣā ghṛtaṃ tad v asya retaḥ || PS_16,24.5

somasya pūrṇaṃ kalaśaṃ bibharṣi
tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ janitā paśūnām |
śivās te santu prajanva imā
ny asmabhyaṃ svadhite yaccha yā amūḥ || PS_16,24.6

indrasyaujo varuṇasya bāhū
aśvinor aṃsau marutām iyaṃ kakut |
bṛhaspatisaṃbhṛtam etam āhur
ye dhīrāsaḥ kavayo ye manīṣiṇaḥ || PS_16,24.7

ājyaṃ bibharti ghṛtam asya retaḥ
sāhasraḥ poṣas tam u yajñam āhuḥ |
indrasya rūpam ṛṣabho vasānaḥ
so asmāṃ devāḥ śiva aitu dattaḥ || PS_16,24.8

daivīr viśaḥ payasvān ā tanoṣi
tvām indraṃ tvāṃ sarasvantam āhuḥ |
sahasraṃ sa ekamukhā dadāti
yo brāhmaṇa ṛṣabham ā juhoti || PS_16,24.9

bṛhaspatiḥ savitā te mano dadhau
tvaṣṭur vāyoḥ pary ātmā ta ābhṛtaḥ |
antarikṣe manasā tvā juhomi
barhiṣ ṭe dyāvāpṛthivī abhūtām || PS_16,24.10
(24)

ya indra iva deveṣv
eti goṣu vivāvadat |
tasya ṛṣabhasyāṅgāni
brahmā saṃ stautu bhadrayā || PS_16,25.1

pārśve āstām anumatyā
bhagasyāstām anūvṛjau |  
aṣṭhīvantāv abravīn mitro
mamaitau kevalāv iti ||   PS_16,25.2

bhasad āsīd ādityānāṃ
śroṇī āstāṃ bṛhaspateḥ |
pucchaṃ vātasya devasya
tena dhūnoty oṣadhīḥ || PS_16,25.3

kroḍa āsīj jāmiśaṃsasya  
somasya kalaśo dhṛtaḥ |  
utthātur abruvan pado
yad ṛṣabhaṃ vyakalpayan || PS_16,25.4

gudā āsan sinīvālyāḥ
sūryāyās tvacam abruvan |
devāḥ saṃgatya yat sarva
ṛṣabhaṃ vyakalpayan || PS_16,25.5

te kuṣṭhikāḥ saramāyai  
kūrmebhyo adadhuḥ śaphān |  
ūbadhyam asya kīṭebhyaś
śvavartebhyo adhārayan ||   PS_16,25.6

śṛṅgābhyāṃ rakṣa ṛṣaty
arātiṃ hanti cakṣuṣā |
śṛṇoti bhadraṃ karṇābhyāṃ
gavāṃ yaḥ patir aghnyaḥ || PS_16,25.7

śatayājaṃ sa yajate  
nainaṃ dunvanty agnayaḥ |  
jinvanti sarve taṃ devā
yo brāhmaṇa ṛṣabham ā juhoti || PS_16,25.8

brāhmaṇāya vṛṣabhaṃ dattvā  
varīyaḥ kṛṇute manaḥ |
puṣṭiṃ so aghnyānāṃ
sve goṣṭhe vi paśyatu ||   PS_16,25.9

gāvaḥ santu prajāḥ santv
atho astu tanūbalam |
sarvaṃ tad anu manyantāṃ
devā ṛṣabhadāyine || PS_16,25.10
(25)

ayaṃ pipāna indriyaṃ
rayiṃ bibharti cetanīm |  
ayaṃ dhenuṃ sudughāṃ nityavatsāṃ
vaśaṃ duhe vipaścitaṃ puro divaḥ || PS_16,26.1

piśaṅgarūpo nabhaso vayodhā
aindraḥ śuṣmo viśvarūpo na āgan |
prajām asmabhyaṃ dadhad rayiṃ ca
rāyaspoṣam upasatvā sadema || PS_16,26.2

etaṃ vo yuvānaṃ pari dadhmo atra
tena krīḍantīś carata vaśām̐ anu |
mā no hiṃsiṣṭa januṣā subhāgā
rāyaś ca poṣair abhi naḥ sacadhvam || PS_16,26.3

upehopaparcano
'smin goṣṭha upa pṛñcatu |
upa ṛṣabhasya yad reta
upendra tava vīryam || PS_16,26.4
(26)

ayaṃ pratisaro maṇir
vīro vīrāya badhyate |
vīryāvānt sapatnahā śūravīraḥ
paripāṇaḥ sumaṅgalaḥ || PS_16,27.1

ayaṃ maṇiḥ sapatnahā suvīraḥ
sahasvān vājī sahamāna ugraḥ |
pratyak kṛtyā dūṣayann etu vīraḥ || PS_16,27.2

anenendro maṇinā vṛtram ahann
anenāsurān parābhāvayan manīṣī |
anena dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe ajayad
anenājayat pradiśaś catasraḥ || PS_16,27.3

ayaṃ srāktyo maṇiḥ
pratīvartaḥ pratisaraḥ |
ojasvān vimṛdho maṇiḥ
so asmān pātu viśvataḥ || PS_16,27.4

tad agnir āha tad u soma āha
bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad indraḥ |
te te devāḥ purohitāḥ pratīcīḥ
kṛtyāḥ pratisarair ajantu ||   PS_16,27.5

antar dadhe dyāvāpṛthivī
utāhar uta sūryam |
utemaṃ brahmaṇaspatiṃ
te te devāḥ purohitāḥ pratīcīḥ
kṛtyāḥ pratisarair ajantu ||   PS_16,27.6

ye srāktyaṃ maṇiṃ
janā varmāṇi kṛṇvate |
sūryo divam ivāruhya
vi kṛtyā bādhate vaśī || PS_16,27.7

srāktyena maṇina
ṛṣiṇeva manīṣiṇā |
ajaiṣaṃ sarvāḥ pṛtanā
vi mṛdho hanmi rakṣasaḥ || PS_16,27.8

yāḥ kṛtyā āṅgirasīr
yāḥ kṛtyā āsurīr uta |
kṛtyā yāḥ svayaṃkṛtā
yā u cānyebhir ābhṛtāḥ |
ubhayīs tāḥ parā yantu
parāvataṃ navatiṃ nāvyā ati ||   PS_16,27.9

asmai maṇiṃ varma badhnantu devā
indro viṣṇuḥ savitā rudro agniḥ |
prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhī virāḍ
vaiśvānara ṛṣayaś ca sarve || PS_16,27.10
(27)

uttamo asy oṣadhīnām
anaḍvān jagatām iva
vyāghraḥ śvapadām iva |
yam aicchāmāvadāma taṃ
pratispāśanam abruvan || PS_16,28.1

sa id vyāghro bhavaty
atho siṃho atho vṛṣā
sarvā diśo vi rājati  
yo bibhartīmaṃ maṇim || PS_16,28.2

nainaṃ ghnanty apsaraso
na gandharvā na martyāḥ |
sarvā diśo vi rājāti
yo bibhartīmaṃ maṇim || PS_16,28.3

kaśyapas tvām asṛjata
kaśyapas tvāṃ samairayat |
abibhas tvendro mānuṣe  
bibhrat saṃśreṣiṇe 'jayat ||   PS_16,28.4

maṇiṃ sapatnajambhanaṃ
varma devā abadhnata |
yas tvā kṛtyābhir
yas tvā dīkṣābhir
yas tvā yajñair jighāṃsati |
pratyak tvam indra taṃ jahi  
vajreṇa śataparvaṇā || PS_16,28.5

ayam id vai pratīvartaḥ  
sahasvān sañjayo maṇiḥ |
prajāṃ dhanaṃ ca rakṣatu
paripāṇaḥ sumaṅgalaḥ || PS_16,28.6

asapatnaṃ no adharād
asapatnaṃ na uttarāt |
indrāsapatnaṃ naḥ paścāj
jyotiḥ śūra puras kṛdhi ||   PS_16,28.7

aindrāgnaṃ varma bahulaṃ yad ugraṃ
viśve devā nāti vidhyanti sarve |
tat te tanvaṃ trāyatāṃ sarvato
bṛhad āyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir yathāsat || PS_16,28.8

ā tvārukṣad devamaṇir
mahyā ariṣṭatātaye |
imaṃ methim abhisaṃviśadhvaṃ
tanūpānaṃ trivarūtham ojase || PS_16,28.9

asminn indro ni dadhātu nṛmṇam
imaṃ devāso abhisaṃviśadhvam |
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya-
-āyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir yathāsat || PS_16,28.10

indro badhnātu te maṇiṃ jigīvām̐
aparājitaḥ somapā abhayaṅkaro vṛṣā |
sa tvā rakṣatu sarvadā
divā naktaṃ ca viśvataḥ || PS_16,28.11
(28)

anuvāka 5 ||

indro manthatu manthitā
śakraḥ śūraḥ purandaraḥ |
yathā hanāma senām
amitrāṇāṃ sahasraśaḥ || PS_16,29.1

pūtirajjur upadhmānī  
pūtiṃ senāṃ kṛṇotv amūm |  
agniṃ dhūmaṃ parādṛśya
hṛtsv ā dadhatāṃ bhayam || PS_16,29.2

paruṣān amūn paruṣāhvaḥ kṛṇotu
hanty enān vadhako vadhaiḥ |
kṣipraṃ śara iva bhajyantāṃ
bṛhajjālena saṃjitāḥ || PS_16,29.3

amūn aśvattha ni śṛṇīhi
khādāmūn khadirājiram |
tājadbhaṅga iva bhajyantāṃ
bṛhajjālena saṃjitāḥ || PS_16,29.4

antarikṣaṃ jālam āsīj
jāladaṇḍā diśo mahīḥ |
tenābhidāya senām
indro dasyūn apāvapat ||   PS_16,29.5

bṛhat te jālaṃ bṛhata indra śūra  
sahasrārghasya śatavīryasya |
tenā ny ubja maghavann amitrān  
śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ || PS_16,29.6

bṛhat te jālaṃ bṛhataś  
śakrasya vājinīvataḥ |
tenā śataṃ sahasram ayutaṃ jaghāna-
-indro dasyūnām abhidhāya senām || PS_16,29.7

ayaṃ loko jālam āsīc
chakrasya mahato mahān |
tenāham indrajālena
tamasāmūn abhi dadhāmi sarvān || PS_16,29.8

sedir ugrāvartir
ārtiś cānapavācanā |
śramas tandrīś ca mohaś ca
tair amūn abhi dadhāmi sarvān ||   PS_16,29.9

mṛtyave amūn pra yacchāmi  
mṛtyupāśair amī sitāḥ |  
mṛtyor ye aghalā dūtās  
tebhya enān prati nayāmi baddhvā ||   PS_16,29.10
(29)

mṛtyudūtā amūn nayata
yamadūtā apombhata |
paraḥ sahasrā hanyantāṃ
tṛṇeḍhv enān matyaṃ bhavasya ||   PS_16,30.1

sādhyā ekaṃ jāladaṇḍam
udyatya yanty ojasā |
rudrā dvitīyaṃ vasavas tṛtīyam
ādityair eka udyataḥ || PS_16,30.2

viśve devā upariṣṭād
ubjanto yantv ojasā |
madhyena ghnanto yantu
senām aṅgiraso vadhaiḥ || PS_16,30.3

vanaspatīn vānaspatyān
oṣadhīr uta vīrudhaḥ |
dvipāc catuṣpād iṣṇāmi
yathā senām amūṃ hanat || PS_16,30.4

gandharvāpsaraso devān
sarpān puṇyajanān pitṝn |
dṛṣṭān adṛṣṭān iṣṇāmi  
yathā senām amūṃ hanat || PS_16,30.5

mṛtyupāśā ime yuktā
yān ākramya na mucyase |
amuṣyā hantu senāyā
idaṃ kūṭaṃ sahasraśaḥ ||   PS_16,30.6

gharmaḥ samiddho agninā-
-ayaṃ homaḥ sahasrahā |
bhavaś ca pṛśnibāhuḥ
śarva senām amūṃ hatam ||   PS_16,30.7

mṛtyor oṣam ā padyantāṃ  
kṣudhaṃ sediṃ vadhaṃ bhayam |  
indraś cākṣujālābhyāṃ
śarva senām amūṃ hatam ||   PS_16,30.8

parājitāḥ pra trasatāmitrā
jitā dhāvata brahmaṇā |
bṛhaspatipraṇuttānāṃ
māmīṣāṃ moci kaś cana || PS_16,30.9

ava padyantām eṣām āyudhāni
mā śakan pratidhām iṣum |  
athaiṣāṃ bahu bibhyatām
iṣavo ghnantu marmaṇi || PS_16,30.10

sam enān krośatāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe
sam antarikṣaṃ saha devatābhiḥ |
mā jñātāraṃ mā pratiṣṭhāṃ vidanta  
mitho 'pighnānā upa yantu mṛtyum ||   PS_16,30.11
(30)

diśaś catasro 'śvataryo devarathasya puroḍāśāḥ  
śaphā antarikṣam uddhiḥ ||   PS_16,31.1

dyāvāpṛthivī pakṣasī ṛtavo 'bhīśavo  
vāk parirathyam ||   PS_16,31.2

ahorātre cakre māsā arāḥ  
saṃvatsaro adhiṣṭhānam || PS_16,31.3

virāḍ īṣāgnī rathamukham
indraḥ savyaṣṭhāś candramāḥ sārathiḥ || PS_16,31.4

ito jayeto vi jayasva
jaya saṃ jaya svāhā || PS_16,31.5
(31)

divas pṛthivyā antarikṣāt samudrād
agner vātān madhukaśā hi jajñe |
tāṃ cāyitvāmṛtaṃ vasānāṃ
hṛdbhiḥ prajāḥ prati nandanti sarvāḥ ||   PS_16,32.1

paśyanty asyāś caritaṃ pṛthivyāṃ
pṛthaṅ naro bahudhā mīmāṃsamānāḥ |
agner vātān madhukaśā hi jajñe
marutām ugrā naptiḥ || PS_16,32.2

mahad viśvarūpaṃ payo asyāḥ
samudrasyota tvā reta āhuḥ |
yata aiti madhukaśā rarāṇā
tat prāṇas tad amṛtaṃ niviṣṭam || PS_16,32.3

mātādityānāṃ duhitā vasūnāṃ
prāṇaḥ prajānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ |
hiraṇyavarṇā madhukaśā ghṛtācī
mahad bhargaś carati martyeṣu || PS_16,32.4

madhoḥ kaśām ajanayanta devās
tasyā garbho abhavad viśvarūpam |
taṃ jātaṃ taruṇaṃ piparti mātā
sa jāto viśvā bhuvanābhi vaste || PS_16,32.5

kas tau pra veda ka u tau na āha
yāv asyā stanau sahasradhārāv akṣitau |
ūrjaṃ duhāte anapasphurantau || PS_16,32.6

kas taṃ pra veda ka u taṃ ciketa
yo asyā hṛdaḥ kalaśaḥ somadhāno akṣitaḥ |
brahmā sumedhāḥ so asmin madeta || PS_16,32.7

hiṅkarikratī bṛhatī vayodhā
uccairghoṣābhi yāti yā vratā |
trīn gharmān abhi vāvaśānā
mimāti māyuṃ payate payobhiḥ || PS_16,32.8

yām āpīnām upa sīdanty āpo
yāṃ śakvarā vṛṣabhā yāṃ svarājaḥ |
te varṣanti te varṣayanti  
tad vide kāmam ūrjam āpaḥ || PS_16,32.9

stanayitnus te vāk prajāpate
vṛṣā śuṣmaṃ kṣipasi bhūmyām adhi |
agner vātān madhukaśā hi jajñe
marutām ugrā naptiḥ || PS_16,32.10
(32)

yathā somaḥ prātaḥsavane
aśvinor bhavati priyaḥ |
evā me aśvinā varca
ātmani dhriyatām || PS_16,33.1

yathā somo dvitīyasavana
indrāgnyor bhavati priyaḥ |
evā ma indrāgnī varcaḥ (…) || PS_16,33.2

yathā somas tṛtīyasavana
ṛbhūṇāṃ bhavati priyaḥ |
evā ma ṛbhavo varca
ātmani dhriyatām || PS_16,33.3

madhu janiṣīya
madhu maṃsiṣīya |
payasvān agna āgamaṃ
taṃ mā saṃ sṛja varcasā || PS_16,33.4

saṃ māgne varcasā sṛja
saṃ prajayā sam āyuṣā |
vidyur me asya devā
indro vidyāt saha ṛṣibhiḥ || PS_16,33.5

yad giriṣv iti pāñcarcikī || PS_16,33.6

yathā madhu madhukṛtaḥ
saṃbharanti madhāv adhi |
evā me aśvinā balam
ojaś ca dhriyatām || PS_16,33.7

yathā makṣā idaṃ madhu
nyañjanti kṣaṇāv adhi |
evā me aśvinā varcas
tejaś ca dhriyatām || PS_16,33.8

aśvinā sāragheṇa mā
madhunāṅktaṃ śubhaspatī |  
yathā varcasvatīṃ vācam
ā vadāni janām̐ anu || PS_16,33.9

vṛṣā śuṣmaṃ kṣipasi bhūmyāṃ divo
madhoḥ kaśayā pṛthivīm anakṣi |  
tāṃ jātāṃ paśava upa jīvanti sarve
teno seṣam ūrjaṃ piparti ||   PS_16,33.10
(33)

pṛthivī daṇḍo antarikṣaṃ garbho
dyauḥ kaśā vidyut prakaśaḥ |
madhoḥ kaśāsi ghṛtācī hiraṇyayo binduḥ || PS_16,34.1

urvy asi prabhvy asy
ambho 'si nabho 'si maho 'si |
ambho mā kṛṇu nabho māṃ kṛṇu maho mā kṛṇu || PS_16,34.2

samudro 'sy akṣito aparimitaḥ  
sahasrasaniḥ sahasraṃ mā gacchatu |
yo vai madhukaśāyāḥ sapta madhūni veda sapta madhumatīn || PS_16,34.3

madhumantaṃ lokaṃ jayati
madhv asyāhāryaṃ bhavati |
yad vīdhre stanayati
prajāpatir eva tat prajābhyaḥ prādur bhavati || PS_16,34.4

tasmāt prācīnopavītas tiṣṭhet
prajāpate 'nu mā budhyasveti |
anv enaṃ prajāpatir anu prajā budhyante ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,34.5
(34)

anuvāka 6 ||

yāṃ kalpayanti vahatau
vadhūm iva viśvarūpāṃ
hastakṛtāṃ cikitsavaḥ |
sārād etv apa nudāma enān || PS_16,35.1

śīrṣaṇvatīṃ payasvatīṃ
karṇinīṃ kṛtāṃ kṛtyākṛtā
saṃbhṛtāṃ viśvarūpām |
pratyak prati pra hiṇmasi
yaś cakāra tam ṛcchatu || PS_16,35.2

śūdrakṛtā rājakṛtā
strīkṛtā brahmabhiḥ kṛtā |
jāyā patyā nutteva
kartāraṃ bandhum ṛcchatu || PS_16,35.3

anayāham oṣadhyety ekā || PS_16,35.4

kṛtyāḥ santu kṛtyākṛte
śapathāḥ śapathīvne |
pratyak prati pra hiṇmasi
yaś cakāra tam ṛcchatu || PS_16,35.5

pratīcīna āṅgiraso
'dhyakṣo naḥ purohitaḥ |
pratīcīḥ kṛtyā ākṛtya-
-amuṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ jahi || PS_16,35.6

yas tvovāca parehīti
pratikūlam udāyyam |
taṃ kṛtye 'bhi ni vartasva
māsmān iccho anāgasaḥ || PS_16,35.7

yas te parūṃṣi saṃdadhau
rathasyeva vibhur dhiyā |  
taṃ gaccha tatra te +'yanam
ajñātas te 'yaṃ janaḥ ||   PS_16,35.8

ye tvā kṛtyā ālebhire  
vidvalā abhicāriṇaḥ |
vidmedaṃ kṛtyādūṣaṇaṃ
prativartma punaḥsaraṃ
tena tvā snapayāmasi || PS_16,35.9

yad durbhagāṃ prasnapitāṃ  
mṛtavatsām upeyima |
apaitu sarvaṃ mat pāpaṃ
draviṇaṃ mopa tiṣṭhatu || PS_16,35.10
(35)

yat te pitṛbhyo dadato
yajñe vā nāma jagṛhuḥ |
saṃdeśyāt sarvasmāt pāpād
imā muñcantu tvauṣadhīḥ || PS_16,36.1

devainasāt pitryān nāmagrāhāt
saṃdeśyād abhiniṣkṛtāt |
muñcantu tvā vīrudho vīryeṇa
brahmaṇa ṛgbhiḥ payasa ṛṣīṇām || PS_16,36.2

yathā vātaś cyāvayati bhūmyā
reṇum antarikṣāc cābhram |
evāsmat sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ
brahmanuttam apāyati ||   PS_16,36.3

apa krāma nānadatī
vinaddhā gardabhīva |
kartṝn nakṣasveto nuttā  
brahmaṇā vīryāvatā || PS_16,36.4

ayaṃ panthāpi nayāmi tvā kṛtye
prahitāṃ prati tvā pra hiṇmaḥ |
tenābhi yāhi bhuñjaty anasvatīva
vāhinī viśvarūpā kurūṭinī || PS_16,36.5

parāk te jyotir apathaṃ te arvāg
anyatrāsmad ayanā kṛṇuṣva |
pareṇehi navatiṃ nāvyā ati
durgā srotyā mā kṣaniṣṭhāḥ parehi || PS_16,36.6

vāta iva vṛkṣaṃ ni mṛṇīhi pādaya
mā gām aśvaṃ puruṣam uc chiṣa eṣām |
kartṝn nivṛtyetaḥ kṛtye
aprajāstvāya bodhaya ||   PS_16,36.7

yāṃ te cakrur barhiṣi yāṃ śmaśāne
kṛtyāṃ kṣetre valagaṃ vā nicakhnuḥ |
agnau vā tvā gārhapatye 'bhiceruḥ  
pākaṃ santaṃ dhīratarā anāgasaṃ
tad ito nāśayāmasi || PS_16,36.8

upāhṛtam anubuddhaṃ nikhātaṃ
vairaṃ tsāry anv avidāma kartṝn |  
tad etu yata āgataṃ tatrāśva iva
vartatāṃ hantu kṛtyākṛtaḥ prajām || PS_16,36.9

svāyasā asayaḥ santi no gṛhe  
vidma te kṛtye yatidhā parūṃṣi || PS_16,36.10
(36)

ut tiṣṭhaiva parehīto
ajñāte kim ihecchasi |  
grīvās te kṛtye pādau ca-
-api kartsyāmi nir drava || PS_16,37.1

indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ
yau prajānāṃ prajāpatī |
somo rājādhipā mṛḍitā ca-
-ṛtasya naḥ patayo mṛḍayantu || PS_16,37.2

bhavāśarvāv asyatāṃ pāpakṛtvane
kṛtyākṛte duṣkṛte
vidyutaṃ devahetim || PS_16,37.3

yady eyatha dvipadī catuṣpadī
kṛtyākṛtā saṃbhṛtā viśvarūpā |
seto 'ṣṭāpadī bhūtvā  
punaḥ parehi ducchune || PS_16,37.4

abhyaktāktā svaraṃkṛtā
sarvaṃ bharantī duritaṃ parehi |
jānīhi kṛtye kartāraṃ
duhiteva pitaraṃ svam || PS_16,37.5

parehi kṛtye mā tiṣṭho
viddhasyeva padaṃ naya |
mṛgaḥ sa mṛgayus tvaṃ  
na tvā nikartum arhati || PS_16,37.6

martyo mṛtyuḥ svayaṃkṛtaṃ
yaṃ cakārācittyā |  
hastābhyām ātmane vadham || PS_16,37.7

uta hanti pūrvāsinaṃ
pratyādāyāpara iṣvā |  
uto pūrvasya nighnato
vi hanty aparaḥ prati ||   PS_16,37.8

etad dhi śṛṇu me vaco
athehi yata eyatha |  
yas tvā cakāra taṃ punaḥ || PS_16,37.9

anāgohatyaṃ vai bhīmaṃ kṛtye
mā no gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ vadhīḥ || PS_16,37.10
(37)

yatrayatrāsi nihitā
tatas tvotthāpayāmasi |
parṇāl laghīyasī bhava || PS_16,38.1

yadi stha tamasāvṛtā  
jālenābhihitā yūyam |  
sarvāḥ saṃlupyetaḥ kṛtyāḥ  
punaḥ kartre pra hiṇmasi ||   PS_16,38.2

kṛtyākṛtaṃ mūlakṛtam
abhiniṣkāriṇaḥ prajām |
mṛṇīhi kṛtye moc chiṣo
amuṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ jahi ||   PS_16,38.3

yathā sūryas tamaso mucyate pari
rātriṃ jahāty uṣasaś ca ketūn |
evāhaṃ sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ
hastīva rajo duritaṃ jahāmi || PS_16,38.4
(38)

upamitaḥ pratimito
'tho parimitaś ca yāḥ |
śālāyā viśvavārāyā
naddhāni vi cṛtāmasi || PS_16,39.1

yat te naddhaṃ viśvavāre
pāśo granthiś ca yaḥ kṛtaḥ |
bṛhaspatir ivāhaṃ balaṃ
vācā vi sraṃsayāmi tat || PS_16,39.2

ā yayāma saṃ babarha  
granthiṃ cakāra te dṛḍham |
parūṃṣi vidvāṃ śasteva-
-indreṇa vi cṛtāmasi || PS_16,39.3

saṃdaṃśānāṃ paladānāṃ
pariṣvañjalyasya ca |  
sarvā mānasya patnyā te
naddhāni vi cṛtāmasi || PS_16,39.4

vaṃśānāṃ te nahanāni
prāṇāhasya tṛṇasya ca |
pakṣāṇāṃ viśvavāre te
naddhāni vi cṛtāmasi || PS_16,39.5

yāni te antaḥ śikyāny
ābedhū raṇyāya kam |
pra te tāni vi cṛtāmasi  
śivā mānasya patni na
uddhitā tanve bhava || PS_16,39.6

havirdhānam agniśālaṃ
patnīnāṃ sadanaṃ sadaḥ |
sado devānām asi devi śāle || PS_16,39.7

akṣum opaśaṃ vitataṃ
sahasrākṣaṃ viṣūvati |
apinaddham abhihitaṃ
brahmaṇā vi cṛtāmasi || PS_16,39.8

yaś ca tvā prati gṛhṇāti
yena cāsi mitā tvam |
ubhau mānasya patni tau
jīvatāṃ jaradaṣṭī || PS_16,39.9

amutrainam ā gacchatād  
dṛḍhā naddhā pariṣkṛtā |
tasyās te vi cṛtāmasy
aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparuḥ || PS_16,39.10
(39)

agnim antaś chādayasi
puruṣān paśubhiḥ saha |
vijāvati prajāvati
vi te pāśāṃś cṛtāmasi || PS_16,40.1

ūrjasvatī ghṛtavatī
pṛthivyāṃ nimitā mitā |
viśvānnaṃ bibhratī śālā
mā hiṃsīḥ pratigṛhṇataḥ || PS_16,40.2

yas tvā pūrvo nimimāya
saṃjabhāra vanaspatīn |
prajāyai cakre tvā śāle
parameṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ || PS_16,40.3

namas tasmai namo dātre
śālāpataye ca kṛṇmasi |
namo 'gnaye pracarate  
puruṣāya ca te namaḥ || PS_16,40.4

gobhyo aśvebhyo namo
yac chālāyāṃ vijāyate |
antarā dyāṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca yad vyacas
tena śālāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi ta imām || PS_16,40.5

yad antarikṣaṃ rajaso vimānaṃ
tat kṛṇva udaraṃ śevadhibhyaḥ |
yac chālāṃ prati gṛṇāmi tasmai || PS_16,40.6

tṛṇair āvṛtā paladān vasānā
rātrīva śālā jagato niveśanī |
mitā pṛthivyāṃ tiṣṭhati
hastinīva padvatī || PS_16,40.7

yā dvipakṣā catuṣpakṣā
ṣaṭpakṣā yā nimīyate |
aṣṭāpakṣāṃ daśapakṣāṃ
śālāṃ mānasya patnīm
agnir garbha ivā śaye || PS_16,40.8

iṭasya te vi cṛtāmy
apinaddham aporṇuvan |  
varuṇena samubjitāṃ
mitraḥ prātar vy ubjatu || PS_16,40.9

kulāye 'dhi kulāyāṃ  
kośe kośaḥ samubjitaḥ |
tatra marto vi jāyate
yasmād viśvaṃ prajāyate || PS_16,40.10
(40)

catuḥsraktiṃ paricakrāṃ
kavibhir nimitāṃ mitām |
indrāgnī rakṣataḥ śālām
amṛtau somyaṃ sadaḥ ||   PS_16,41.1

mā naḥ pāśān prati muco
gurur bhāro laghur bhava |
vadhūm iva tvā śāle
yatrakāmaṃ bharāmasi || PS_16,41.2

imā āpaḥ pra harāmy
ayakṣmā yakṣmanāśanīḥ |
gṛhān abhi pra sīdāmy
amṛtena sahāgninā || PS_16,41.3

pratīcīṃ tvā pratīcīnaḥ
śāle praimy ahiṃsatīm |
agnir hy antar āpaś ca-
-ṛtasya prathamobhā || PS_16,41.4

svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ
prācyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || PS_16,41.5

svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyo
dakṣiṇasyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || PS_16,41.6

svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ
pratīcyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || PS_16,41.7

svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhya
udīcyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || PS_16,41.8

svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyo
dhruvāyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || PS_16,41.9

svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhya
ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || PS_16,41.10

svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyo
diśodiśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || PS_16,41.11
(41)

anuvāka 7 ||

arātīyor bhrātṛvyasya
durhārdo dviṣataḥ śiraḥ |
pra vṛścāmīdam ojasā || PS_16,42.1

varma mahyam ayaṃ maṇiḥ
phālāj jātaḥ kariṣyati |
tṛpto manthena māgamad
rasena saha varcasā || PS_16,42.2

yat tvā śikvaḥ parāvadhīt
takṣā hastena vāsyā |  
āpas tvā tasmāj jīvalāḥ
punantu śucayaḥ śucim || PS_16,42.3

hiraṇyasrag ayaṃ maṇir
duhāno vasv akṣitam |
śraddhāṃ yajñaṃ maho dadhad
gṛhe vasatu no 'tithiḥ || [bhatt. notithiḥ PS_16,42.4

tasmai ghṛtaṃ surāṃ madhv
annam annaṃ kṣadāmahe |  
sa naḥ piteva putrebhyaḥ
śreyaḥśreyaś cikitsatu
devebhyo maṇir etya || PS_16,42.5

yam abadhnād bṛhaspatir
maṇiṃ phālaṃ ghṛtaścutam
ugraṃ khadiram ojase |
tena tvaṃ dviṣato jahi || PS_16,42.6

tam agniḥ praty amuñcata-
-ājyāya rasāya kaṃ
so asmā ājyaṃ duhe |
bhūyobhūyaḥ śvaḥśvas
tena tvaṃ dviṣato jahi || PS_16,42.7

yam abadhnād bṛhaspatir
maṇiṃ phālaṃ ghṛtaścutam
ugraṃ khadiram ojase |
tena tvaṃ dviṣato (…) ||   PS_16,42.8

tam indraḥ praty amuñcata-
-ojase vīryāya kaṃ
so asmai balam id duhe |
(…) || PS_16,42.9

taṃ sūryaḥ praty amuñcata
tenemā ajayad diśaḥ
so asmai varca id duhe |
(…) || PS_16,42.10
(42)

taṃ somaḥ praty amuñcata
draviṇāya rasāya kam |
so asmai maha id duhe
(…) || PS_16,43.1

taṃ bibhrac candramā maṇim
asurāṇāṃ puro 'jayad  
dānavānāṃ hiraṇyayīḥ
so asmai teja id duhe
(…) || PS_16,43.2

taṃ rājā varuṇo maṇiṃ
praty amuñcata śaṃbhuvaṃ
so asmai rājyaṃ duhe
(…) || PS_16,43.3

taṃ tvaṣṭā praty amuñcata
prajābhyo vīryāya kaṃ
so asmai rūpam id duhe
(…) || PS_16,43.4

taṃ bibhrat savitā maṇiṃ
tenedam ajayat svaḥ
so asmai sūnṛtāṃ duhe
(…) || PS_16,43.5

tam āpo bibhratīr maṇiṃ
sadā dhāvanty akṣitāḥ
sa ābhyo amṛtaṃ duhe
(…) || PS_16,43.6

tenemāṃ maṇinā kṛṣim
aśvināv abhi rakṣataḥ
sa bhiṣagbhyāṃ payo duhe
(…) || PS_16,43.7

yam abadhnād bṛhaspatir
vātāya maṇim āśave  
so asmai vācam id duhe
(…) || PS_16,43.8

taṃ devā bibhrato maṇiṃ
sarvām̐l lokān yudhājayan  
sa ebhyo jitam id duhe
(…) || PS_16,43.9

tam imaṃ devatā maṇiṃ
tubhyaṃ dadhatu bhartave
sa u te bhūtim id duhām |
bhūyobhūyaḥ śvaḥśvas
tena tvaṃ dviṣato jahi || PS_16,43.10
(43)

antardeśā abadhnata
pradiśas tam abadhnata |
prajāpatisṛṣṭo maṇir
dviṣato me adharām̐ akaḥ || PS_16,44.1

ṛtavas tam abadhnata-
-ārtavās tam abadhnata |
saṃvatsaras taṃ baddhvā
sarvaṃ bhūtaṃ vi rājati || PS_16,44.2

atharvāṇo abadhnata-
-ātharvāṇā abadhnata |
aṅgirasas taṃ baddhvā  
dasyūnāṃ bibidhuḥ puraḥ ||   PS_16,44.3

taṃ dhātā praty amuñcata
sa bhūtāny akalpayat |
tena tvaṃ dviṣato jahi || PS_16,44.4

yam abadhnād bṛhaspatir
devebhyo asurakṣitim |
sa tvāyaṃ maṇir āgamat
saha gobhir ajāvibhir
annena prajayā saha || PS_16,44.5

(…) |  
(…) āgaman  
madhor ghṛtasya dhārayā
kilālena śriyā saha || PS_16,44.6

yam abadhnād bṛhaspatir
devebhyo asurakṣitim |
sa tvāyaṃ maṇir āgamad
ojasā tejasā sahasā bhūtyā
draviṇena śriyā saha || PS_16,44.7

yasya lokā ime trayaḥ
payo dugdham upāsate |
sa tvāyam abhi rakṣatu
maṇiḥ śraiṣṭhyāya mūrdhataḥ || PS_16,44.8

sa tvāyaṃ śatadakṣiṇo
maṇiḥ śraiṣṭhyāya jinvatu |  
yaṃ devāḥ pitaro manuṣyā
upajīvanti sarvadā || PS_16,44.9

yasmai tvā yajñavardhana
maṇe pratyamucaṃ śivam |
taṃ tvaṃ śatadakṣiṇa
maṇe śraiṣṭhyāya jinvatāt || PS_16,44.10
(44)

asapatnaḥ sapatnahā
sapatnān me adharām̐ akaḥ |
uttaraṃ dviṣatas tvā
maṇiḥ kṛṇotu devajāḥ || PS_16,45.1

maṇiṃ sahasravīryaṃ
brahmaṇā tejasā saha
prati muñcāmi te śivam |
sa tvāyam abhi rohatu
devaiḥ phālamaṇiḥ saha || PS_16,45.2

yathā bījam urvarāyāṃ
kṛṣṭe phālena rohati |
evāsmin prajā paśavo
annamannaṃ vi rohatu || PS_16,45.3

etam idhmaṃ samābhṛtaṃ juṣāṇo
agne prati harya homam |
tasmin videma sumatiṃ svasti
cakṣuḥ prāṇaṃ prajāṃ paśūn
jātavedasi brahmaṇā || PS_16,45.4
(45)

kṣā cāsi kṣamā cāsi
tasyās te bhūtaṃ ca subhūtaṃ ceti mukhe |
tābhyāṃ te vidheyaṃ tābhyāṃ te namas
tābhyāṃ no mṛḍa tābhyāṃ no 'dhi brūhi tābhyāṃ no 'bhi jighra |
māteva putraṃ piteva sūnum
ayaṃ te asmi taṃ mā mumugdhi grāhyā  
bandhebhyo vimadaṃ nayemam || PS_16,46.1

bhūmiś cāsi bhūtiś cāsi
tasyās te bhuvanaṃ ca subhūtiś ca (…) || PS_16,46.2

pṛthvī cāsi pṛthivī cāsi
tasyās te bhaviṣyac cābhaviṣyac ca (…) || PS_16,46.3

kṣemyā cāsi kṣitiś cāsi
tasyās te kaṃ ca nākaṃ ca (…) || PS_16,46.4

dṛḍhā cāsi śithirā cāsi
tasyās te svaś ca svargaś ca (…) || PS_16,46.5

amitiś cāsi nirṛtiś cāsi
tasyās te mitraṃ ca maitraṃ ca (…) || PS_16,46.6

śitipṛṣṭhā cāsi vidhūnvānā cāsi
tasyās te vindac ca vindamānaṃ ca (…) ||   PS_16,46.7

suhitā cāsi suhitiś cāsi
tasyās te vittiś ca suvittiś ca (…) || PS_16,46.8

vapsā cāsi vapsatī cāsi
tasyās te suvac ca prasuvac ca (…) || PS_16,46.9

apsarāś cāsi sadānvā cāsi  
tasyās te svaṃ ca svāvaṃ ca (…) || PS_16,46.10
(46)

pṛśniś cāsi pṛṣatī cāsi
tasyās te yacchac ca prayacchac ca (…) || PS_16,47.1

viśvabhṛc cāsi viśvarūpā cāsi
tasyās te dadac ca pradadac ca (…) || PS_16,47.2

girantī cāsi garargṛc cāsi
tasyās te vṛndaṃ ca saṃvṛndānaṃ ca (…) || PS_16,47.3

gurvī cāsi gurubhṛc cāsi
tasyās te dohaś ca duhānaṃ ca (…) || PS_16,47.4

ditiś cāsy aditiś cāsi
tasyās te payaś ca payasvac ca (…) || PS_16,47.5

jūrṇā cāsi jarantī cāsi
tasyās te dakṣaś ca dakṣamāṇaṃ ca (…) || PS_16,47.6

pratiṣṭhā cāsi pratiṣṭhatī cāsi
tasyās ta ojaś ca tejaś ca (…) || PS_16,47.7

lokinī cāsi lokakṛc cāsi
tasyās te śravaś ca sravasyuś ca (…) || PS_16,47.8

urvī cāsi prabhavī cāsi  
tasyās te kurvac ca saṃskurvāṇaṃ ca (…) || PS_16,47.9

nīcī cāsy uttānā cāsi
tasyās te rohac ca virohac ca (…) || PS_16,47.10
(47)

rohiṇī cāsi surohiṇī cāsi
tasyās te 'nnaṃ cānnādyaṃ ca (…) || PS_16,48.1

sarā cāsi sarasvatī cāsi
tasyās te brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca (…) || PS_16,48.2

vasubhṛc cāsi vasumatī cāsi
tasyās te sūnṛtā cerā ca (…) || PS_16,48.3

mahaś cāsi mahasvatī cāsi
tasyās te kāmaś ca tṛptiś ca (…) || PS_16,48.4

sarvā cāsi sarvaṃ ca ta idaṃ
tasyās te viśvaṃ ca viśve ca devā iti mukhe |
tābhyāṃ te vidheyaṃ tābhyāṃ te namas
tābhyāṃ no mṛḍa tābhyāṃ no 'dhi brūhi tābhyāṃ no 'bhi jighra |
māteva putraṃ piteva sūnum
ayaṃ te asmi taṃ mā mumugdhi grāhyā
bandhebhyo vimadan nayemam || PS_16,48.5
(48)

anuvāka 8 ||

yad devā devaheḍanaṃ
devāsaś cakṛmā vayam |
ādityās tasmān no yūyam
ṛtasyartena muñcata || PS_16,49.1

ṛtasyārtenādityā
yajatrā muñcateha naḥ |
yajñaṃ yad yajñavāhasaḥ
śikṣanta upārima || PS_16,49.2

medasvatā yajamānāḥ
srucājyena juhvataḥ |
akāmā viśve vo devāḥ
śikṣanto nopa śekima || PS_16,49.3

yad vidvāṃso yad avidvāṃsa
enāṃsi cakṛmā vayam | [bhatt. enāya
tasmān na iha muñcata
viśve devāḥ sajoṣasaḥ || PS_16,49.4

yadi jāgrad yadi svapann
ena enasyo 'karam |  
bhūtaṃ mā tasmād bhavyaṃ ca
drupadād iva muñcatām || PS_16,49.5

drupadād iva mumucānaḥ
svinnaḥ snātvā malād iva |
pūtaṃ pavitreṇājyaṃ
viśvān muñcantu mainasaḥ || PS_16,49.6

yad yāmaṃ cakrur nikhananto agre
kārṣīvaṇā na vido na vidyayā |
vaivasvate rājani taj juhomy  
adhā yajñiyaṃ madhuman no astu ||   PS_16,49.7

vaivasvataḥ kṛṇavad bheṣajāni
madhubhāgo madhunā saṃ sṛjāti |
mātur yad ena iṣitaṃ na āgan
yad vā pitāparāddho jihīḍe || PS_16,49.8

yadīdaṃ mātur yadi vā pitur no
bhrātuḥ putrād reṣata ena āgan |  
yāvanto asyāḥ pitaraḥ sacante
teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ śivo astu manyuḥ || PS_16,49.9

apamityam apratītaṃ yad asmi
yamasya yena balinā carāmi |
idaṃ tad agne anṛṇo bhavāmi
jīvann enaḥ prati dadāmi sarvam ||   PS_16,49.10
(49)

ihaiva santaḥ prati dadhma etaj
jīvā jīvebhyo ni harāma enat |
apamitya dhānyaṃ yaj jaghāsa-
-agnir mā tasmād anṛṇaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_16,50.1

anṛṇā asminn anṛṇāḥ parasmin
tṛtīye nāke anṛṇāḥ syāma |
ye devayānā uta pitṛyāṇāḥ
sarvān patho anṛṇāḥ kṣayema || PS_16,50.2

yad dhastābhyāṃ cakṛmā kilbiṣam
akṣam aktum upalipsamānāḥ |
ugraṃpaśye ugrajitau tad adya-
-apsarasām anu dattām ṛṇaṃ naḥ || PS_16,50.3

ugraṃpaśye rāṣṭrabhṛtaḥ kilbiṣaṃ
yad akṣavṛttam anu dattaṃ nas tat |
ṛṇān no na ṛṇam ertsamāno  
yamasya loke adhirajjur āyat ||   PS_16,50.4

yasmā ṛṇaṃ yasya jāyām upaimi
yaṃ yācamāno abhyaimi devāḥ |
te vācaṃ vādiṣur mottarāṃ  
mad devapatnī apsarasāv adhītam ||   PS_16,50.5

yad adīvyann aham ṛṇaṃ kṛṇomy
adāsyann agna uta saṃgṛṇāmi |
vaiśvānaro adhipā no vasiṣṭha
ud in nayāti sukṛtasya lokam || PS_16,50.6

vaiśvānaraḥ pāvayā naḥ pavitrair
yat saṃgaram abhidhāvāmy āśām |
anājānan manasā yācamāno
yat tatraino apa tat suvāmi || PS_16,50.7

vaiśvānarāya prati vedayāma etad
yad gṛṇaṃ saṃgaro devatāsu |
sa etān pāśān vicṛtaṃ pra veda-
-atha pakvena saha saṃ bhavema || PS_16,50.8

yad antarikṣaṃ pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ
yan mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā jihiṃsima |  
agnir mā tasmād enaso
gārhapatyaḥ pra muñcatu || PS_16,50.9

bhūmir mātāditir no janitraṃ
bhrātāntarikṣam abhiśastyā naḥ |
dyaur naḥ pitā pitryāc chaṃ bhavāti  
jāmim ṛtvā māva patsi lokāt || PS_16,50.10
(50)

yatrā suhārdaḥ sukṛto madanti
vihāya rogaṃ tanvaḥ svāyāḥ |
aśloṇā aṅgair ahrutāḥ svarge  
atrā paśyema pitarau ca putrān ||   PS_16,51.1

viṣāṇā pāśām̐ adhi vi ṣyatu tvad  
ya uttamā adhamā vāruṇā ye |
yad dāruṇā badhyase yac ca rajjvā
yad bhūmyāṃ badhyase yac ca vācā || PS_16,51.2

udagātāṃ bhagavatī
vicṛtau nāma tārake |
prehāmṛtasya yacchatāṃ
pra yad baddhakamocanam ||   PS_16,51.3

vi jihīṣva lokaṃ kṛṇu
baddhān muñcāsi baddhakam |  
yonyā iva pracyuto garbhaḥ
pathaḥ sarvām̐ anu kṣayā || PS_16,51.4

taṃ prajānan prati gṛhṇātu vidvān
prajāpatiḥ prathamajā ṛtasya |
asmābhir dattaṃ jarasaḥ parastād
acchinnaṃ tantum anu saṃ carema || PS_16,51.5

tataṃ tantum anv eke caranti
yeṣāṃ dattam ayanaṃ pitryeṇa |
abandhv eke dadataḥ pra yacchān
dātuṃ cec chikṣān sa svarga eṣām || PS_16,51.6

anvārabhethām anusaṃrabhethām
etaṃ lokaṃ śraddadhānāḥ sacante |
yad vāṃ pūrtaṃ praviṣṭam agnau
tasya guptaye dampatī saṃ śrayethām || PS_16,51.7

devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā |
yo 'smi so 'smi so 'yam asmi || PS_16,51.8

sa pacāmi sa yajāmi sa yajate 'sya |
śaṃ ma iṣṭam astu śunaṃ śāntaṃ  
śivaṃ kṛtaṃ tasmān mā yavam || PS_16,51.9

nāke rājan prati tiṣṭha
tatraitat prati tiṣṭhatu |
viddhi pūrtasya no rājan
sa deva sumanā bhava || PS_16,51.10
(51)

apāsmād brāhmaṇīsandhām
apadhārān ni dadhmasi |
indrāgnī naḥ savedasāv
arṇavād adhi muñcatām || PS_16,52.1

namas te brāhmaṇīsandhe
parehi yata eyatha
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ te pra suvāmi tam adhi pra sūtāḥ ||   PS_16,52.2

apāraṃ tvāhur arṇavam
anināyāṃ na ye viduḥ |  
yas te vedodaram āsyaṃ
mahat sākṣād veda mukhaṃ
tava niyājaṃ tava te viduḥ || PS_16,52.3

indreṇa kl̥ptā yonir
narako asyāḥ kulāyam |
mahān samudro rajaso vimānaḥ
svarge loke api naḥ kṛṇotu || PS_16,52.4
(52)

tasyaudanasya bṛhaspatiḥ śiro brahma mukhaṃ
sūryācandramasāv akṣyau bṛhadrathantare śrotre |
agnir āsyaṃ vidyuj jihvā
maruto dantāḥ pavamānaḥ prāṇaḥ || PS_16,53.1

oṣadhayo lomāni vanaspatayaḥ keśāḥ
samudro mūtram aśvinā prapade |
caruṃ pañcabilam ukhaṃ gharmam abhīndhe || PS_16,53.2

cakṣur musalaṃ kāma ulūkhalaṃ
ditiḥ śūrpam aditiḥ śūrpagrāhī vāto apāvinak |  
gāvas taṇḍulā aśvāḥ kaṇā maśakās tuṣāḥ
kabru phalīkaraṇāḥ śyāmam ayo lohitam ayo 'sya māṃsam || PS_16,53.3

trapu bhasmārjunam asthīni  
haritaṃ varṇaḥ puṣkalaṃ gandhaḥ |
khalaḥ pātram uṣṭārau bāhū sphyāv aṃsau
gudā varatrā īṣānūkyaṃ yugāni jatravaḥ || PS_16,53.4

ṛtaṃ hastābhiṣecanaṃ kulyopasecanam
ārtavāḥ paktāro agniḥ prāśītā brāhmaṇaḥ pratigrahītā || PS_16,53.5
(53)

tasyaudanasya bhūmiḥ kumbhī dyaur apidhānaṃ
śiro 'bhram ūṣmā nīhāro bṛhad āyavanaṃ rathantaraṃ darviḥ |
diśaḥ pārśve sītāḥ parśavaḥ sikatā ūbadhyaṃ  
palalam upastaraṇam ahorātre vikramaṇe odanasya || PS_16,54.1

varṣaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ marutaḥ paryaindhata kiṣkaravaḥ paridhayaḥ |
ṛcā kumbhy adhidhīyata ārtvijyena preṣyate brahmaṇā prati gṛhyate ||   PS_16,54.2

ya etasyaudanasyaivaṃ mahimānaṃ vidyāt |
nālpa iti brūyān nānupasecana iti nedaṃ ca kiṃ ceti || PS_16,54.3

yāvad dātābhimanasyet
taṃ nātivadet |
odanena yajñavacaḥ
sarve lokāḥ samāpyāḥ || PS_16,54.4

yasmin samudro dyaur bhūmis
trayo 'varaparaṃ śritāḥ || PS_16,54.5
(54)

brahmavādino vadanti
pratyañcam odanaṃ prāśīḥ parāñcāṃ  
tvam odanaṃ prāśīs tvām odanā iti |
kasyainaṃ śīrṣṇā prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.1

(…) |  
kasyainaṃ mukhena prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.2

(…) |  
kasyainam akṣībhyāṃ prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.3

(…) |  
kasyainaṃ śrotrābhyāṃ prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.4

(…) |  
kasyainam āsyena prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.5

(…) |  
kasyainaṃ jihvayā prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.6

(…) |  
kasyainaṃ dantaiḥ prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.7

(…) |  
kasyainaṃ prāṇaiḥ prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.8

(…) |  
kasyainam urasā prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.9

(…) |  
kasyainaṃ vyacasā prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.10

(…) |  
kasyainaṃ pṛṣṭhena prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.11

(…) |  
kasyainam udareṇa prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.12

(…) |  
kasyainaṃ vastinā prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.13

(…) |  
kasyainam ūrubhyāṃ prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.14

(…) |  
kasyainam aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.15

(…) |  
kasyainaṃ padbhyāṃ prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.16

(…) |  
kasyām enaṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.17

brahmavādino vadanti
pratyañcam odanaṃ prāśīḥ parāñcāṃ  
tvam odanaṃ prāśīs tvām odanā iti |
kasyainaṃ hastābhyāṃ prāśīḥ || PS_16,55.18
(55)

tataś cainam anyena śīrṣṇā prāśīr
yenaitam agre prāśnan |
śiras te vi patiṣyatīty enam āha || PS_16,56.1

tataś cainam anyena mukhena prāśīr
yenaitam agre prāśnan |
śiras te vi hvariṣyatīty enam āha || PS_16,56.2

tataś cainam anyābhyām akṣībhyāṃ prāśīr
yābhyām etam agre prāśnan |
andho bhaviṣyasīty enam āha || PS_16,56.3

tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ prāśīr
yābhyām etam agre prāśnan |
badhiro bhaviṣyasīty enam āha || PS_16,56.4

tataś cainam anyenāsyena prāśīr
yenaitam agre prāśnan |
vāk te 'pa kramiṣyatīty enam āha || PS_16,56.5

tataś cainam anyayā jihvayā prāśīr
yenaitam agre prāśnan |
jihvā te pūrvā mariṣyatīty enam āha || PS_16,56.6

tataś cainam anyair dantaiḥ prāśīr
yair etam agre prāśnan |
dantās te śatsyantīty enam āha || PS_16,56.7

tataś cainam anyaiḥ prāṇaiḥ prāśīr
yair etam agre prāśnan |
prāṇas tvā hāsyatīty enam āha || PS_16,56.8

tataś cainam anyenorasā prāśīr
yenaitam agre prāśnan |
kṛṣyā na rātsyasīty enam āha || PS_16,56.9

tataś cainam anyena vyacasā prāśīr
yenaitam agre prāśnan |
rājayakṣmas tvā haniṣyatīty enam āha || PS_16,56.10

tataś cainam anyena pṛṣṭhena prāśīr
yenaitam agre prāśnan |
vidyut tvā haniṣyatīty enam āha || PS_16,56.11

tataś cainam anyenodareṇa prāśīr
yenaitam agre prāśnan
varuṇas tvā haniṣyatīty enam āha || PS_16,56.12

tataś cainam anyena vastinā prāśīr
yenaitam agre prāśnan |
apsu mariṣyasīty enam āha || PS_16,56.13

tataś cainam anyābhyām ūrubhyāṃ prāśīr
yābhyām etam agre prāśnan |
ūrū te 'va patsyete ity enam āha ||   PS_16,56.14

tataś cainam anyābhyām aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ prāśīr
yābhyām etam agre prāśnan |  
srāmo bhaviṣyasīty enam āha || PS_16,56.15

tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ padbhyāṃ prāśīr
yābhyām etam agre prāśnan |
sarpas tvā haniṣyatīty enam āha || PS_16,56.16

tataś cainam anyasyāṃ pratiṣṭhayāṃ prāśīr
yasyām etam agre prāśnan |
apratiṣṭhāno bhaviṣyasīty enam āha || PS_16,56.17

tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ prāśīr
yābhyām etam agre prāśnan |
brāhmaṇaṃ haniṣyasīty enam āha || PS_16,56.18
(56)

tam ahaṃ na pratyañcaṃ na parāñcaṃ
nāham odanaṃ na mām odanaḥ |
odana evaudanaṃ prāśīd bṛhaspatinā śīrṣṇā || PS_16,57.1

(…)  
(…) prāśīd brahmaṇā mukhena || PS_16,57.2

(…)  
(…) prāśīt sūryācandramasābhyām akṣībhyām || PS_16,57.3

(…)  
(…) prāśīd bṛhadrathantarābhyāṃ śrotrābhyām || PS_16,57.4

(…)  
(…) prāśīd agner āsyena || PS_16,57.5

(…)  
(…) prāśīd vidyutā jihvayā || PS_16,57.6

(…)  
(…) prāśīn marudbhir dantaiḥ || PS_16,57.7

(…)  
(…) prāśīt saptaṛṣibhiḥ prāṇaiḥ || PS_16,57.8

(…)  
(…) prāśīt pṛthivyorasā || PS_16,57.9

(…)  
(…) prāśīd antarikṣeṇa vyacasā || PS_16,57.10

(…)  
(…) prāśīd divā pṛṣṭhena || PS_16,57.11

(…)  
(…) prāśīd varuṇasyodareṇa || PS_16,57.12

(…)  
(…) prāśīt samudreṇa vastinā || PS_16,57.13

(…)  
(…) prāśīn mitrāvaruṇayor ūrubhyām || PS_16,57.14

(…)  
(…) prāśīd ṛtasyāṣṭhīvadbhyām || PS_16,57.15

(…)  
(…) prāśīt savituḥ padbhyām || PS_16,57.16

(…)  
(…) prāśīd asyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prāśīt || PS_16,57.17

tam ahaṃ na pratyañcaṃ na parāñcaṃ
nāham odanaṃ na mām odanaḥ |
odana evaudanaṃ prāśīt satyasya hastābhyām || PS_16,57.18

ta enaṃ prāśiṣus ta enam ārūruhan ta enam ajīgaman |  
etasmād vai lokā lokāṃs trayastriṃśataṃ prajāpatir nirmimīta ||   PS_16,57.19

tasya guptaye yajñān asṛjanta devāḥ |
ye trayastriṃśat prajāpatisṛṣṭāḥ puṇyalokāḥ |
te 'sya sarve 'bhijitā avaruddhā bhavanti ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,57.20
(57)

eṣa vā odanaḥ sarvāṅgaḥ sarvātmā sarvaparuḥ sarvapāt sarvapṛṣṭhaḥ |
sarvāṅgaḥ sarvātmā sarvaparuḥ sarvapāt sarvapṛṣṭho bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,58.1

ya evaṃ viduṣa upadraṣṭā bhavaty upadraṣṭā prāṇaṃ ruṇaddhi |
na ca prāṇaṃ ruṇaddhy atha sarvasvaṃ jīyate ||   PS_16,58.2

na ca sarvasvaṃ jīyate 'thainam āhāpratiṣṭhāno 'nāyatano mariṣyasīti |
apratiṣṭhāna evānāyatano mriyate ya evaṃ viduṣa upadraṣṭā bhavati || PS_16,58.3
(58)

anuvāka 9 ||

kena pārṣṇī ābhṛte pūruṣasya
kena māṃsaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ kena gulphau |
kenāṅgulīḥ peśinīḥ kena khāni
kenocchṛṅkhau madhyataḥ kaḥ pratiṣṭhāḥ || PS_16,59.1

kasmān nu gulphāv adharāv akṛṇvann
aṣṭhīvantā uttarau pūruṣasya |
nirṛtya jaṅghe ni dadhuḥ kva svij  
jānunoḥ sandhī ka imau jajāna || PS_16,59.2

catuṣṭayaṃ yujyate saṃhitāntaṃ
jānubhyām ūrdhvaṃ śithiraṃ kabandham |
śroṇī yad ūru ka u taj jajāna  
yābhyāṃ kusindhaṃ sudhṛtaṃ babhūva || PS_16,59.3

kati devāḥ katame ta āsan
ya uraś cikyur agriyaṃ pūruṣasya |
kati stanau ni dadhuḥ kaḥ kaphoḍau
kati skandhān kati pṛṣṭīr acinvan || PS_16,59.4

ko asya bāhū sam abharad
vīryaṃ kṛṇavād iti |
aṃsau ko asya tad devaḥ
kusindha ā dadhād adhi ||   PS_16,59.5

mastiṣkam asya yatamo lalāṭaṃ
kṛkāṭikāṃ prathamo yaḥ kapālam |
citvā cityaṃ puruṣasya hanvor  
divaṃ ruroha katamaḥ sa devaḥ || PS_16,59.6

kaḥ sapta khāni vi tatarda śīrṣṇi  
karṇāv imāv akṣaṇī nāsike mukham |
yeṣāṃ purutrā vijayasya mahmani  
catuṣpādo dvipādo yanti yāmam || PS_16,59.7

hanvor hi jihvām adadhāt purūcīm
adhā mahīm adhi śiśrāya vācam |
sa ā varīvarti mahinā vyomann
apo vasānaḥ ka u cit pra veda || PS_16,59.8

mūrdhānam asya saṃsīvya-
-atharvā hṛdayaṃ ca yat |
mastiṣkād ūrdhvaṃ prairayat
pavamāno 'dhi śīrṣṇaḥ || PS_16,59.9

tad vā atharvaṇaḥ śiro
devakośaḥ samubjitaḥ |
tat prāṇo abhi rakṣatu
śriyam annam atho manaḥ || PS_16,59.10
(59)

priyāpriyāṇi bahulā
svapnaṃ saṃbādhatandryaḥ |
ānandam ugro nandāṃś ca
tān ud vahati pūruṣaḥ || PS_16,60.1

ārtir avartir nirṛtiḥ  
kuto nu puruṣe 'matiḥ |
rāddhiḥ samṛddhir avyṛddhir  
matir uditayaḥ kutaḥ || PS_16,60.2

ko asminn āpo adadhād viṣūvṛtaḥ
purūcyutaḥ sindhusṛtyāya jātāḥ |
tīvrāruṇā lohinīs tāmradhūmrā
ūrdhvā avācīḥ puruṣe tiraścīḥ || PS_16,60.3

ko asmin prāṇam adadhāt
ko apānaṃ vyānam u |
samānam asmin ko devo
'dhi śiśrāya pūruṣe || PS_16,60.4

ko asmin rūpam adadhāt
ko mahmānaṃ ca nāma ca |
gātuṃ ko asmin kaḥ ketuṃ
kaś caritrāṇi pūruṣe || PS_16,60.5

ko asmin reto adadhāt
tantur ā tāyatām iti |
medhāṃ ko asminn adhy auhat
ko bāṇaṃ ko nṛto dadhau || PS_16,60.6

ko vāsasā pary adadhāt
ko asyāyur akalpayat |
balaṃ ko asmai prāyacchat
ko asyākalpayaj javam || PS_16,60.7

ko asmin yajñam adadhād
eko agre adhi pūruṣe |
ko asmin satyaṃ ko 'nṛtaṃ
ko mṛtyuṃ ko 'mṛtaṃ dadhau PS_16,60.8

kenāpo anv atanuta
kenāhar akṛṇod ruce |
uṣasaṃ kenānvaindha
kena sāyaṃbhavaṃ dade || PS_16,60.9

kenemāṃ bhūmim aurṇot
kena pary abhavad divam |
kenābhi mahnā parvatān
kena karmāṇi pūruṣaḥ || PS_16,60.10
(60)

kena devām̐ anu kṣiyati  
kena daivīr ajanayad diśaḥ |
kenedam anyan nakṣatraṃ  
kena sat kṣatram ucyate || PS_16,61.1

kena parjanyam āpnoti
kena somaṃ vicakṣaṇam |
kenemam agniṃ puruṣaḥ
kena saṃvatsaraṃ mame || PS_16,61.2

keneyaṃ bhūmir nihitā
kena dyaur uttarā hitā |
kenedam ūrdhvaṃ tiryak ca-
-antarikṣaṃ vyaco hitam || PS_16,61.3

brahmaṇā bhūmir nihitā
brahma dyām uttarāṃ dadhau |
brahmedam ūrdhvaṃ tiryak ca-
-antarikṣaṃ vyaco hitam || PS_16,61.4

kena śrotriyam āpnoti
kenemaṃ parameṣṭhinam |
kena yajñaś ca śraddhā ca
kenāsmin nihitaṃ manaḥ || PS_16,61.5

brahma śrotriyam āpnoti
brahmemaṃ parameṣṭhinam |
brahma yajñaś ca śraddhā ca
brahmāsmin nihitaṃ manaḥ || PS_16,61.6

ka idam asthy asṛjata
ka idaṃ māṃsaṃ sam abharat |
ka imāṃ tvacaṃ ca loma ca
ka idaṃ rūpaṃ sam airayat || PS_16,61.7

brahmāsthy asṛjata
brahma māṃsaṃ sam abharat |
brahma tvacaṃ ca loma ca
brahma rūpaṃ sam airayat || PS_16,61.8

ka idaṃ cakṣur asṛjata
kaḥ prāṇaṃ kheṣv āvayat |  
ka idaṃ manaś ca vācaṃ ca
ka imāṃ sam abharat puram || PS_16,61.9

brahma cakṣur asṛjata
brahma khe prāṇam āvayat |
brahma manaś ca vācaṃ ca
brahma sam abharat puram || PS_16,61.10
(61)

nainaṃ cakṣur jahāti
na prāṇo jarasaḥ puraḥ |
puraṃ yo brahmaṇo veda
yasmāt puruṣa ucyate || PS_16,62.1

yo vai tāṃ brahmaṇo veda-
-amṛtenāvṛtāṃ puram |  
tasmai brahma ca brāhmyāś ca-
-āyuṣ prāṇaṃ prajāṃ daduḥ || PS_16,62.2

aṣṭācakrā navadvārā
devāṇāṃ pūr ayodhyā |
tasyāṃ hiraṇyayaḥ kośaḥ
svargo jyotiṣāvṛtaḥ || PS_16,62.3

tasmin hiraṇyaye kośe
tryare tripratiṣṭhite |  
tasmin yad antar ātmanvat
tad vai brahmavido viduḥ || PS_16,62.4

prabhrājamānāṃ hariṇīṃ
yaśasā saṃparīvṛtām |
puraṃ hiraṇmayīṃ brahmā
viveśāparājitām || PS_16,62.5
(62)

ayaṃ te varaṇo maṇiḥ  
sapatnakṣayaṇaḥ kṛtaḥ |
tenā rabhasva tvaṃ śatrūn
pra mṛṇīhi durasyataḥ || PS_16,63.1

aināñ chṛṇīhi pra mṛṇā rabhasva
maṇis te astu puraetā purastāt |
avārayanta varaṇena devā  
abhyācāram asurāṇāṃ śvaḥśvaḥ ||   PS_16,63.2

ā tvārakṣad varaṇo viśvabheṣajaḥ  
sahasrākṣo harito hiraṇyayaḥ |
yas te śatrūn adharān pātayāsi
pūrvas tān dabhnuhi ya u tvā dviṣanti || PS_16,63.3

ayaṃ te kṛtyāṃ vitatāṃ
pauruṣeyam ayaṃ vadham |
ayaṃ te sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ
varaṇo vārayiṣyate ||   PS_16,63.4

varaṇo vārayātā  
idaṃ devo vanaspatiḥ |
yakṣmaḥ praviṣṭo yo 'smin
tam u devā avīvaran || PS_16,63.5

svapnaṃ suptvā yadi paśyāsi pāpaṃ
mṛgaḥ sṛtiṃ yati dhāvād ajuṣṭām |  
parikṣavāc chakuneḥ pāpavādād
ayaṃ maṇir varaṇo vārayātai ||   PS_16,63.6

arātyā mā nirṛtyā
abhicārād atho bhayāt |
mṛtyor ojīyaso vadhāt
tvaṃ varaṇa vāraya ||   PS_16,63.7

varaṇena pravyathitā  
bhrātṛvyā me sabandhavaḥ |
asūrtaṃ rajo 'py agus  
te yantv adhamaṃ tamaḥ || PS_16,63.8

yan me mātā yan me pitā bhrātaro
yac ca me svā yad enaś cakṛmā vayam |
tasmān no vārayiṣyate
'yaṃ devo vanaspatiḥ || PS_16,63.9

ariṣṭo 'ham ariṣṭagur
āyuṣmān sarvapūruṣaḥ |
taṃ māyaṃ varaṇo maṇiḥ  
pari pātu diśodiśaḥ || PS_16,63.10
(63)

ayaṃ me varaṇa urasi  
rājā devo vanaspatiḥ |
sa me kṣatraṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca
paśūn ojaś ca me dadhat || PS_16,64.1

imaṃ bibharmi varaṇam  
āyuṣmāñ chataśāradaḥ |  
sa me śatrūn vi bādhatām
indro dasyūn ivāsurān || PS_16,64.2

yathā vāto vanaspatīn
jīrṇān bhanakty ojasā |
evā sapatnāṃs tvaṃ bhaṅdhi
pūrvāñ jātān utāparān  
varaṇas tvābhi rakṣatu ||   PS_16,64.3

yathā vātena prakṣīṇā
vṛkṣāḥ śere nyarpitāḥ |
(evā sapatnāṃs) tvaṃ sarvān
pra kṣiṇīhi nyarpaya
pūrvāñ jātān utāparān
varaṇas (tvābhi rakṣatu) ||   PS_16,64.4

yathā vātaś cāgniś ca
sarvān psāto vanaspatīn |
evā sapatnāṃs tvaṃ psāhi
pūrvāñ jātān utāparān
varaṇas tvābhi rakṣatu ||   PS_16,64.5

tāṃs tvaṃ pra chindhi varaṇa  
purā diṣṭāt purāyuṣaḥ |
ya imaṃ paśuṣu dipsanti
ye cāsya rāṣṭradipsavaḥ || PS_16,64.6

yathā sūryo atibhāti
yathāsmin teja āhitam |
evā sapatnāṃs tvaṃ sarvān
ati bhāhi śvaḥśvo
varaṇas tvābhi rakṣatu ||   PS_16,64.7

yathā yaśaḥ pṛthivyāṃ
yathāsmiñ jātavedasi |
evā me varaṇo maṇiḥ  
kīrtiṃ bhūtiṃ ni yacchatu
tejasā mā sam ukṣatu
yaśasā sam anaktu mām || PS_16,64.8

yathā yaśo agnihotre
vaṣaṭkāre yathā yaśaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,64.9

yathā yaśaḥ somapīthe
madhuparke yathā yaśaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,64.10
(64)

yathā yaśaḥ kanyāyāṃ
yathāsmin saṃbhṛte rathe |
(…) ||   PS_16,65.1

yathā yaśaś candramasy
āditye ca nṛcakṣasi |
(…) ||   PS_16,65.2

yathā yaśaḥ prajāpatau
yathāsmin parameṣṭhini |
(…) ||   PS_16,65.3

yathā deveṣv amṛtaṃ
yathaiṣu satyam āhitam |
evā me varaṇo maṇiḥ  
kīrtiṃ bhūtiṃ ni yacchatu
tejasā mā sam ukṣatu
yaśasā sam anaktu mām || PS_16,65.4
(65)

anuvāka 10 ||

asya vāmasya palitasya hotus
tasya bhrātā madhyamo asty aśnaḥ |
tṛtīyo bhrātā ghṛtapṛṣṭho asya-
-atrāpaśyaṃ viśpatiṃ saptaputram || PS_16,66.1

sapta yuñjanti ratham ekacakram
eko aśvo vahati saptanāmā |
trinābhi cakram ajaram anarvaṃ
yasminn imā viśvā bhuvanāni tasthuḥ || PS_16,66.2

imā ratham adhi ye sapta tasthuḥ
saptacakraṃ sapta vahanty aśvāḥ |
sapta svāsaro abhi saṃ navanta
yatra gavāṃ nihitā sapta nāmā || PS_16,66.3

ko dadarśa prathamaṃ jāyamānam
asthanvantaṃ yad anasthā bibharti |
bhūmyā asur asṛg ātmā kva svit
ko vidvāṃsam upa gāt praṣṭum etat || PS_16,66.4

pākaḥ pṛcchāmi manasāvijānan
devānām enā nihitā padāni |
vatse baṣkaye 'dhi sapta tantūn
vi tatnire kavaya otavā u || PS_16,66.5

acikitvāṃś cikituṣaś cid atra
kavīn pṛcchāmi vidmane na vidvān |
vi yas tastambha ṣaḍ imā rajāṃsy
ajasya rūpe kim api svid ekam || PS_16,66.6

iha bravītu ya īm aṅga veda-
-asya vāmasya nihitaṃ padaṃ veḥ |
śīrṣṇaḥ kṣīraṃ duhrate gāvo asya
vavriṃ vasānā udakaṃ padāpuḥ || PS_16,66.7

mātā pitaram ṛta ā babhāja
dhīty agre manasā saṃ hi jagme |
sā bībhatsur garbharasā nividdhā
namasvanta id upavākam īyuḥ || PS_16,66.8

yuktā mātāsīd dhuri dakṣiṇāyā
atiṣṭhad garbho vṛjanīṣv antaḥ |
amīmed vatso anu gām apaśyad
viśvarūpyaṃ triṣu yojaneṣu || PS_16,66.9

tisro mātṝs trīn pitṝn bibhrad eka
ūrdhvas tasthau nem ava glāpayanti |
mantrayante divo amuṣya pṛṣṭhe
viśvavidaṃ vācam aviśvaminvām || PS_16,66.10
(66)

dvādaśāraṃ nahi taj jarāya
varvarti cakraṃ pari dyām ṛtasya |
ā putrā agne mithunāso atra
sapta śatāni viṃśatiś ca tasthuḥ || PS_16,67.1

pañcapādaṃ pitaraṃ dvādaśākṛtiṃ
diva āhuḥ pare ardhe purīṣiṇam |
atheme anya upari vicakṣaṇaṃ
saptacakre ṣaḍara āhur arpitam || PS_16,67.2

pañcāre cakre parivartamāne
tasminn ā tasthur bhuvanāni viśvā |
tasya nākṣas tapyate bhūribhāraḥ
sanād eva na chidyate sanābhiḥ || PS_16,67.3

sanemi cakram ajaraṃ vi vāvṛta
uttānāyāṃ daśa yuktā vahanti |
sūryasya cakṣū rajasaity āvṛtaṃ
yasminn ā viśvā bhuvanāny ārpitā || PS_16,67.4

sākaṃjānāṃ saptatham āhur ekajaṃ
ṣaḍ id yamā ṛṣayo devajā iti |
teṣām iṣṭāni vihitāni dhāmaśaḥ
sthātre rejante vikṛtāni rūpaśaḥ || PS_16,67.5

striyaḥ satīs tām̐ u me puṃsa āhuḥ
paśyad akṣaṇvān na vi cetad andhaḥ |  
kavir yaḥ putraḥ sa īm ā ciketa
yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat || PS_16,67.6

avaḥ pareṇa para enāvareṇa
padā vatsaṃ bibhratī gaur ud asthāt |
sā kadrīcī kaṃ svid ardhaṃ parāgāt
sā kva svit sūte nahi yūthe asmin || PS_16,67.7

avaḥ pareṇa pitaraṃ yo asya-
-anuveda para enāvareṇa |
kavīyamānaḥ ka iha pra vocad devaṃ
manaḥ kuto adhi prajātam || PS_16,67.8

ye arvāñcas tām̐ u parāca āhur
ye parāñcas tām̐ u arvāca āhuḥ |
indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ soma tāni
dhurā ni yuktā rajaso vahanti || PS_16,67.9

dvā suparṇā sayujā sakhāyā
samānaṃ vṛkṣaṃ pari ṣasvajāte |
tayor anyaḥ pippalaṃ svādv atty
anaśnann anyo abhi cākaśīti || PS_16,67.10

yasmin vṛkṣe madhvadaḥ suparṇā
niviśante suvate cādhi viśve |
tasyed āhuḥ pippalaṃ svādv agre
tan non naśad yaḥ pitaraṃ na veda || PS_16,67.11

yatrā suparṇā amṛtasya bhakṣam
animeṣaṃ vidathābhisvaranti |
ino viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ
sa mā dhīraḥ pākam atrā viveśa || PS_16,67.12
(67)

yad gāyatre adhi gāyatram āhitaṃ
traiṣṭubhād vā traiṣṭubhaṃ niratakṣata |
yad vā jagaj jagaty āhitaṃ padaṃ
ya it tad vidus te amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ || PS_16,68.1

gāyatreṇa prati mimīte arkam
arkeṇa sāma traiṣṭubhena vākam |
vākena vākaṃ dvipadā catuṣpadā-
-akṣareṇa mimate sapta vāṇīḥ || PS_16,68.2

jagatā sindhuṃ divy askabhāyad
rathantare sūryaṃ pary apaśyat |
gāyatrasya samidhas tisra āhus
tato mahnā pra ririce mahitvā || PS_16,68.3

upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ
suhasto godhug uta dohad enām |
śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan
no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra vocam || PS_16,68.4

hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnāṃ
vatsam icchantī manasābhy āgāt |
duhām aśvibhyāṃ payo aghnyeyaṃ
sā vardhatāṃ mahate saubhagāya || PS_16,68.5

gaur amīmed abhi vatsaṃ miṣantaṃ
mūrdhānaṃ hiṅṅ akṛṇon mātavā u |
sṛkvāṇaṃ gharmam abhi vāvaśānā
mimāti māyuṃ payate payobhiḥ || PS_16,68.6

ayaṃ sa śiṅkte yena gaur abhīvṛtā
mimāti māyuṃ dhvasanāv adhi śritā |
sā cittibhir ni cakāra martyaṃ
vidyud bhavantī prati vavrim auhata || PS_16,68.7

vidyud dadrāṇāṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe
yuvānaṃ santaṃ palito jagāra |
devasya paśya kāvyaṃ mahitvādyā
mamāra sa hyaḥ sam āna || PS_16,68.8

anac chaye turagātu jīvam  
ejad dhruvaṃ madhya ā pastyānām |
jīvo mṛtasya carati svadhābhir
amartyo martyenā sayoniḥ || PS_16,68.9

apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam
ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam |
sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīr vasāna
ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣv antaḥ || PS_16,68.10
(68)

ya īṃ cakāra na so asya veda
ya īṃ dadarśa hirug in na tasmāt |
sa mātur yonā parivīto antar
bahuprajā nirṛtim ā viveśa || PS_16,69.1

dyaur naḥ pitā janitā nābhir atra
bandhur no mātā pṛthivī mahīyam |
uttānayoś camvor yonir antar
atrā pitā duhitur garbham ādhāt || PS_16,69.2

pṛcchāmi tvā param antaṃ pṛthivyāḥ
pṛcchāmi tvā bhuvanasya nābhim |
pṛcchāmi tvā vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto
vācaḥ pṛcchāmi paramaṃ vyoma || PS_16,69.3

iyaṃ vediḥ paro antaḥ pṛthivyā
ayaṃ yajño bhuvanasya nābhiḥ |
ayaṃ somo vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto
brahmāyāṃ vācaḥ paramaṃ vyoma || PS_16,69.4

saptārdhagarbhā bhuvanasya reto
viṣṇos tiṣṭhanti pradiśo vidharmaṇi |
te dhītibhir manasā te vipaścitaḥ
paribhuvaḥ pari bhavanti viśvataḥ || PS_16,69.5

na vi jānāmi yad ivedam asmi
niṇyaḥ sannaddho manasā carāmi |
yadā māgan prathamajā ṛtasya-
-ād id vāco aśnuve bhāgam asyāḥ || PS_16,69.6

apāṅ prāṅ eti svadhayā gṛbhīto
'martyo martyenā sayoniḥ |
tā śaśvantā viṣūcīnā viyantā
ny anyaṃ cikyur na ci cikyur anyam || PS_16,69.7

ṛco akṣare parame vyoman
yasmin devā adhi viśve niṣeduḥ |
yas tan na veda kim ṛcā kariṣyati
ya it tad vidus ta ime sam āsate || PS_16,69.8

ṛcaḥ padaṃ mātrayā kalpayanto
'rdharcena cākl̥pur viśvam ejat |
tripād brahma pururūpaṃ vi caṣṭe
tena jīvanti pradiśaś catasraḥ || PS_16,69.9

sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā
atho vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma |
addhi tṛṇam aghnye viśvadānīṃ
piba śuddham udakam ācarantī || PS_16,69.10

gaurīr mimāya salilāni takṣaty
ekapadī dvipadī sā catuṣpadī |
aṣṭāpadī navapadī babhūvuṣī
sahasrākṣarā bhuvanasya paṅktis
tasyāḥ samudrā adhi vi kṣaranti || PS_16,69.11

athāpād eti prathamā padvatīnāṃ
kas tad vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā ciketa |
garbho bhāraṃ bharaty ā cid asya
ṛtaṃ piparty anṛtaṃ ni pāti || PS_16,69.12

kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā
apo vasānā divam ut patanti |
tā āvavṛtrant sadanād ṛtasya-
-ād id ghṛtena pṛthivīṃ vy ūduḥ ||  PS_16,69.13
(69)

anuvāka 11 ||

dyaur javenā pṛthivī varimṇāntarikṣaṃ mahitvāpo bhūmnā |
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ
prasūto brāhmaṇebhyo nir vapāmi || PS_16,70.1

ṛṣibhyas tvā rṣeyebhyas tvā (nir vapāmi) || PS_16,70.2

juṣṭatamaṃ vahnitamaṃ papritamaṃ sasnitamam
ūrjo bhāgam akṣitam akṣitaye nir vapāmi || PS_16,70.3

vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā nir vapantu || PS_16,70.4

rudrās tvā traiṣṭubhena chandasā nir vapantu || PS_16,70.5

ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā nir vapantu || PS_16,70.6

idam abhirāvṇām
idam abhigatvarāṇām
idam abhimanyūnām || PS_16,70.7

yathā kūpaḥ śatakhāḥ sahasrakhā nopadasyati |
evedaṃ mopa dasat tīrtham aśvinor iva || PS_16,70.8

yo no dveṣan manasā yaś ca vācā
daivye loka uta mānuṣe yaḥ |
grāvṇā hantu mahatā tasya sarvam
indro devo maghavāñ chacīpatiḥ ||   PS_16,70.9

vīrutsu vastraṃ parijāyaitad
ūrjā soma punar ā viśeha naḥ |
dṛṃhasva bāhvo amba dhṛṣva mā riṣo
agniś caitat saniṣyatha || PS_16,70.10

devīr āpa ūrjo bhāgāya vo 'kṣitā
akṣitaya ā siñcāmi || PS_16,70.11
(70)

akravyādā tanvā jātavedo
yā te svargā tapasā sayoniḥ |
tayaudanam abhiśrāmyaitaṃ
tayā no agne mahi śarma yaccha || PS_16,71.1

somasyāṃśubhir yatam addhvam  
adityāḥ pṛṣṭhe sīdata |
ye ta odana devayāne loke viduḥ
pātraṃ dārumayaṃ manuṣyāḥ |
teṣām edhi pātramātraḥ svargaḥ
pṛthivīṃ vidma tava pātram || PS_16,71.2

etās tvaudanopa yantv āpo
ghṛtaścutaḥ payasā vardhayantīḥ |
stabhnāsi svaḥ pṛthivīm uta dyām
utāntarikṣaṃ svadhayā pūrayāsi || PS_16,71.3

yāvantās taṇḍulās ta rtasya viṣṭhās  
tāvanto yajñās ta rtasya dohāḥ |  
tāvatī svadhā ghṛtapṛṣṭho me astu-
-ūrjaṃ duhāṃ madhupṛcaṃ vyoman || PS_16,71.4

yam odanaṃ pacāmi śraddadhānaḥ
pātrīpūraṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭhaṃ juṣāṇaḥ |
sa me mā kṣeṣṭa sadam aśyamāno  
yamasya loke parame vyoman || PS_16,71.5

odanaḥ pātreṇa saha dakṣiṇayā
brāhmaṇebhyo datto amṛtatve dadhāti |
sūryasya dhrājīr anu raśmīn āgan  
divas pṛṣṭhān śakuna iva rohan || PS_16,71.6

saṃ prāṇena prāṇabhṛtaṃ sṛjāmi
saṃ vīryeṇa payasāśiṣā ca |
āstāvaṃ gaccha sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaṃ
te tvā prāśnantu dakṣiṇato niṣadya || PS_16,71.7

agniṣṭomena sarathaṃ hi yāhy
athoktam atirātraṃ ca gaccha |  
dvirātramātras tryahaṃ vy aśnuhy
athā roha catūrātraṃ ratham iva || PS_16,71.8

catūrātreṇa kalpamāno hi yāhy
atha saptarātraṃ daśarātraṃ ca gaccha |
dvādaśāhaṃ paribhūya viśvata
ekaviṃśatyā vi mṛdho nudasva || PS_16,71.9

ekaviṃśatyā vi mṛdho hi yāhy
athaikacatvāriṃśatopa yāhy ekam |
trayastriṃśatāmṛto bhūtvā
trimāsyam odanānv ārabhasva || PS_16,71.10
(71)

idāvatsaraṃ ca parivatsaraṃ ca
bradhnasya viṣṭapi parame vyoman |
nākena nākam abhi saṃ bhavaudana || PS_16,72.1

sādhyā nayantu mukhato mamaitam
ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sacetasaḥ |
viśve devā ṛtubhiḥ saṃvidānā
imaṃ rakṣantu sadam apramādam || PS_16,72.2

idāvatsaraṃ ca parivatsaraṃ ca
saṃvatsaram ahorātrāṇi māsaḥ |
sūryasyāgneś candramaso 'nubhūtiṃ  
vātasyābhūtim anv ābhavaudana || PS_16,72.3

yam īḍate pitaro yaṃ ca devāḥ
purohitaṃ tapasā brahmaṇā ca |
svadhām ūrjam akṣitim ā juhomi
vāte deve pavamāne bṛhaspatau || PS_16,72.4

caturdhety odanaḥ kalpamāna
ūrjā devān svadhā pitṝn |
śarīraṃ manuṣyān āśitaṃbhavo brāhmaṇān
so 'smākam astu parame vyoman || PS_16,72.5

ayaṃ panthā odana devayāno
anāruddho mṛtyunā tena yāhi |
adabdhaḥ svato nihitaḥ sukṛdbhir  
brahmaṇā śiṣṭaḥ praśiṣā yamasya
so ('smākam astu parame vyoman) || PS_16,72.6

yatra te gṛhā odana tat parehi
yatrāpāṃ tad u gacchantv āpaḥ |
yatra yonim odanaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ
so asmākam astu parame vyoman || PS_16,72.7

hutaṃ te vāci hutam astu cakṣuṣi
hutaṃ vijñāne hutam astu te bale |
śrotre prāṇe te hutaṃ prajāmṛtatve te
hutaṃ kāme ca hutam astu te || PS_16,72.8

yad vāgneyo yadi vāsyaindro
yadi māruto yadi vaiśvadevaḥ |
yas te agnir nṛmaṇā nāma hṛdyas
tasminn eṣa suhuto astv odanaḥ
so asmākam astu parame vyoman || PS_16,72.9

ya āviveśa nṛmaṇā manuṣyām̐
agnīnām agniḥ prathamo vayodhāḥ |
tasminn eṣaḥ (…) || PS_16,72.10
(72)

yā te tanūr apacakrāma mṛtyor
devānāṃ sakhyam abhi jīvalokam |
apsucarā gahvareṣṭhā mahitvā
tasyām eṣaḥ suhuto astv odanaḥ
so asmākam astu parame vyoman || PS_16,73.1

aheḍamānābhy ehi no gṛhaṃ
saṃkāśaṃ bhadre sumanā aghorāḥ |
prati tvā varṣavṛddham etu || PS_16,73.2

eṣā naḥ svadhā navagaj janitry
amṛteṣv amṛtāhutābhūt |
tān no gopāya sadam apramādam
āsmākam aitor anu rakṣa jāgṛhi || PS_16,73.3

ye no nidhim abhidāsanty etaṃ
pravāhaṃ proḍhaṃ yamarājye |
rājā teṣāṃ varuṇa indriyāṇy
abhi tiṣṭḥatu harasā daivyena |
etaṃ sadhasthāḥ pari vo dadāmy
anukhyātā yajñapatir yad āyat || PS_16,73.4

ya ākhidanti vikhidanti dattaṃ
vi gṛhṇate dakṣiṇā nīyamānāḥ |
tān indro devo maghavāñ chacīpatir  
agnimedī pradahann etu śakraḥ |
bṛhaspatir varuṇaḥ soma indro
mamaiva dattaṃ kevalaṃ kṛṇvantu || PS_16,73.5
(73)

śīrṣaktiṃ śīrṣāmayaṃ
karṇaśūlaṃ tṛtīyakam |
sarvaṃ śīrṣaṇyaṃ te rogaṃ
bahir nirmantrayāmahe || PS_16,74.1

karṇābhyāṃ te kaṅkūṣebhyaḥ  
śuktivalgaṃ vilohitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,74.2

yaḥ kṛṇoti pramotam  
andhaṃ kṛṇoti pūruṣam |
(…) ||   PS_16,74.3

yasya hetoḥ pracyavate
yakṣmo nāsata āsyataḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,74.4

śīrṣarogam aṅgarogaṃ
viśvāṅgīnaṃ visalpakam |
sarvaṃ śīrṣaṇyaṃ te rogaṃ
bahir nirmantrayamahe || PS_16,74.5

yasya bhīmaḥ pratīkāśa
udvepayati pūruṣam |
takmānaṃ śītaṃ rūraṃ ca
taṃ te nir mantrayāmahe || PS_16,74.6

ya ūrū anusarpaty
atho ye 'nu gavīnike |  
balāsam antar aṅgebhyo
bahir nirmantrayāmahe || PS_16,74.7

yadi kāmād apakāmād  
dhṛdayāj jāyate pari |
hṛdo balāsam aṅgebhyo
bahir nirmantrayāmahe || PS_16,74.8

harimāṇaṃ te aṅgebhyo
yakṣmodhām antarātmanaḥ |
yakṣmaṃ te sarvam aṅgebhyo
bahir nirmantrayāmahe || PS_16,74.9

āso balāso bhavatu
mūtraṃ bhavatv āmayat |
yakṣmāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣaṃ
nir avocam ahaṃ tvat || PS_16,74.10
(74)

bahir bilaṃ nir dravatu
kahāvāhaṃ tavodarāt |
yakṣmāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣaṃ
nir avocam ahaṃ tvat || PS_16,75.1

udarāt te pari klomno
nābhyā hṛdayād adhi |
yakṣmodhām antarātmano
bahir nir mantrayāmahe || PS_16,75.2

yāḥ sīmānaṃ virujanti
mūrdhānaṃ pratyarṣaṇīḥ |
ahiṃsantīr anāmayā
nir dravanti bahir bilam || PS_16,75.3

yā hṛdayam upasarpanty
anutanvanti kīkasāḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,75.4

yāḥ pārśve uparṣanty
anunikṣanti pṛṣṭīḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,75.5

yās tiraścīr uparṣanty
arṣaṇīr vakṣaṇābhyaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,75.6

yā gudā anusarpanty
āntrāṇi yopayanti ca |
(…) ||   PS_16,75.7

yā majjño anusarpanti
parūṃṣi virujanti ca |
ahiṃsantīr anāmayā
nir dravanti bahir bilam || PS_16,75.8

ye aṅgāni madayanti
yakṣmāso ropaṇāsaḥ |
yakṣmāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣaṃ
nir avocam ahaṃ tvat || PS_16,75.9

visalpakasya vidradhasya
vātīkārasya vālajeḥ |
yakṣmāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣaṃ
nir avocam ahaṃ tvat || PS_16,75.10

pādābhyāṃ te kulphābhyāṃ
jaṅgābhyāṃ jānubhyām ūrubhyāṃ
śroṇibhyāṃ pari bhaṃsasaḥ |
anūkyād arṣaṇīr uṣṇihābhyo
grīvābhyaḥ skandhebhyaś
śīrṣṇo rogam anīnaśam || PS_16,75.11

saṃ te śīrṣṇaḥ kapālāni
hṛdayasya ca yo viduḥ |
udyan sūrya ādityo
'ṅgarogam anīnaśat || PS_16,75.12
(75)

anuvāka 12 ||

sapatnahanam ṛṣabhaṃ ghṛtena
kāmaṃ śikṣāmi haviṣājyena |
nīcaiḥ sapatnān mama pādaya
tvam abhiṣṭuto mahatā vīryeṇa || PS_16,76.1

yan me manaso na priyaṃ na cakṣuṣo
yan me hṛdaye nābhinandati |
tad duṣvapnyaṃ prati muñcāmi sapatne
kāmaṃ tuṣṭuvān ud ahaṃ bhideyam || PS_16,76.2

duṣvapnyaṃ kāma duritaṃ ca kāma-
-aprajastām asvakṛtām avartim |  
ugra īśānaḥ prati muñca tasmin
yo asmabhyam aṃhūraṇā cikitsāt ||   PS_16,76.3

sā te kāma duhitā dhenur ucyate
yām āhur vācaṃ kavayo virājam |
tayā sapatnān pari vṛṅdhi ye mama
pary enān prāṇaḥ prajāḥ paśavo jīvanaṃ vṛṇaktu || PS_16,76.4

kāmasyendrasya varuṇasya rājño
viṣṇor balena savituḥ savena |
agner hotreṇa pra ṇuda sapatnān
śambīva nāvam udakeṣu dhīraḥ ||   PS_16,76.5

adhyakṣo vājī mama kāma ugraḥ
kṛṇotu mahyam asapatnam eva |
viśve devā mama nāthaṃ bhavantu
sarve devā havam ā yantu ma imam || PS_16,76.6

idam ājyaṃ ghṛtavaj juṣāṇāḥ
kāmajyeṣṭhā iha mādayantām |
kṛṇvantu mahyam asapatnam eva || PS_16,76.7

indrāgnī kāma sarathaṃ hi bhūtvā
nīcaiḥ sapatnān mama pādayātha |
teṣāṃ pannānām adhamā tamāṃsy
agne vāstūny anunirdahā tvam ||   PS_16,76.8

jahi tvaṃ kāma mama ye sapatnā
andhā tamāṃsy ava pādayainān |  
anindriyā arasāḥ santu sarve
yathā na jivāt katamac canaiṣām || PS_16,76.9

avadhīt kāmo mama ye sapatnā
uruṃ lokam akaran mahyam edhatum |
mahyaṃ namantāṃ pradiśaś catasro
mahyaṃ ṣaḍ urvīr ghṛtam ā vahantu ||   PS_16,76.10
(76)

yat te kāma śarma trivarūtham udbhid  
brahma varma vitatam anativyādhyaṃ kṛtam |
tena sapatnān pari vṛṅdhi ye mama
pary enān prāṇaḥ prajāḥ paśavo jīvanaṃ vṛṇaktu || PS_16,77.1

adharāñcaḥ pra plavantāṃ
chinnā naur iva bandhanāt |
na sāyakapraṇuttānāṃ
punar asti nivartanam || PS_16,77.2

agnir yava indro yavaḥ somo yavaḥ |
yavayāvāno deva yāvayantv amum
āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ
jīvalokān mṛtalokaṃ gatāsum || PS_16,77.3

asarvavīraś carati praṇutto
mitrāṇāṃ dveṣyaḥ parivargyaḥ svānām |  
uta pṛthivyām ava syanti vidyuta
ugro devaḥ pra mṛṇat sapatnān ||   PS_16,77.4

cyutā ceyaṃ bṛhaty acyutā ca
vidyud bibharti stanayitnūṃś ca sarvān |  
teṣām ādityo draviṇena tejasā-
-udyan sapatnān nudatāṃ me sahasvān || PS_16,77.5

yathā devā asurān prāṇudanta yena-  
-indro dasyūn adhamaṃ tamo babādhe |  
tathā tvaṃ kāma mama ye sapatnās  
tān asmāl lokāt pra ṇudasva sarvān || PS_16,77.6

yena devā asurān prāṇudanta viśvahā
yenendro dasyūn adhamaṃ tamo babādhe |  
tena tvaṃ kāma mama ye sapatnās
tān asmāl lokāt pra ṇudasva dūram || PS_16,77.7

kāmo jajñe prathamo nānyat purā
nainaṃ devā āpuḥ pitaro nota martyāḥ |
tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs  
tasmai te kāma nāma it kṛṇomi || PS_16,77.8

na vai vātaś cana kāmam āpa
nāgniḥ sūryo nota candramāḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,77.9

na vā āpaś cana kāmam āpur
nāhorātrāṇi vihitāni yanti |
(…) || ||   PS_16,77.10
(77)

na vai puṇyajanāś cana kāmam āpur
na gandharvāpsaraso na sarpāḥ |
tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs  
tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi || PS_16,78.1

yāvatī dyāvāpṛthivī varimṇā
yāvad āpaḥ siṣyadur yāvad agniḥ |  
tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs  
tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi || PS_16,78.2

yāvatīr diśaḥ pradiśo viṣūcīr
yāvatīr āśā abhicakṣaṇā divaḥ |
tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs  
tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi || PS_16,78.3

yāvatīr bhṛṅgā jatvaḥ kurūravo
yāvatīr vaghā vṛkṣasarpyaḥ |
tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs  
tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi || PS_16,78.4

yās te śivās taṇvas kāma bhadrā
yābhiḥ satyaṃ bhavati yad vṛṇīte |
tābhiṣ ṭvam asmān upa saṃ viśasva-  
-anyatra pāpīr apa veśayā dhiyaḥ || PS_16,78.5
(78)

yau te mātonmamārja
jātāyāḥ pativedanau |
durṇāmā tatra mā gṛdhad
aliṃśa uta vatsapaḥ || PS_16,79.1

palālānupalālau śarkuṃ
kokaṃ malimrucaṃ palījakam |  
āśleṣaṃ vavrivāsasam
ṛkṣagrīvaṃ pramīlinaṃ
muṣkayor apa hanmasi || PS_16,79.2

mā saṃ vṛto mopa sṛpa
ūrū māva sṛpo 'ntarā |
kṛṇomy asyai bheṣajaṃ
bajaṃ durṇāmacātanam || PS_16,79.3

durṇāmā ca sunāmā ca-
-ubhau saṃvṛtam icchataḥ |  
arāyam apa hanmasi
sunāmā straiṇam icchatām || PS_16,79.4

yaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ keśy asura
stambajā uta taṇḍikaḥ |
arāyān asyā bhaṃsaso
muṣkayor apa hanmasi || PS_16,79.5

anujighraṃ pramṛśantaṃ
kravyādam uta reriham |
arāyaṃ śvakiṣkiṇaṃ  
bajaḥ piṅgo anīnaśat || PS_16,79.6

yas tvā suptāṃ tsarati  
yaś ca dipsati jāgratīm |  
chāyām iva pra tān sūryaḥ  
parikrāmam anīnaśat || PS_16,79.7

yas tvā suptāṃ nipadyate
bhrātā bhūtvā piteva ca |
bajas tvaṃ sahatām itaḥ
klībarūpaṃ tirīṭinam || PS_16,79.8

yaḥ kṛṇoty avatokāṃ
mṛtavatsām imāṃ striyam |
tam oṣadhe tvaṃ nāśaya-
-asyāḥ kamalam añjivam || PS_16,79.9

ye śālāḥ parinṛtyanti
sāyaṃ gardabhanādinaḥ
kusūlā ye ca kukṣilāḥ
kakubhāḥ saramāḥ sumāḥ |
tān oṣadhe tvaṃ gandhena
viṣūcīnān vi nāśaya || PS_16,79.10
(79)

ye kukundhāḥ kukūrabhāḥ
kṛttīr dūrśāni bibhrati |  
klībā iva pranṛtyanto
ghoṣāṃ ye kurvate vane
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_16,80.1

yeṣāṃ paścāt prapade
puraḥ pārṣṇī puro mukham |
khalajāḥ śakadhūmajā
uruṇḍā ye ca maṭmaṭāḥ
kumbhamuṣkā ayāśavaḥ |
tān asyā brahmaṇaspate
pratībodhena nāśaya || PS_16,80.2

ye sūryaṃ na titikṣanta  
ātapantam amuṃ divaḥ |
arāyān bastavāsino
durgandhīṃl lohitāsyān  
makakān nāśayāmasi ||   PS_16,80.3

ye sūryāt parisarpanti
snuṣeva śvaśurād adhi |
bajaś ca teṣāṃ piṅgaś ca
hṛdaye 'dhi ni vidhyatām || PS_16,80.4

ya ātmānam atimātram
aṃśa ādhāya bibhrati |  
strīṇāṃ śroṇipratodina
indra rakṣāṃsi nāśaya || PS_16,80.5

ye pūrve vadhvo yanti
haste śṛṅgāṇi bibhrataḥ |
āpākesthān prahāsina  
stambe ye kurvate jyotis
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_16,80.6

paryastākṣāḥ pracaṅkaśā
straiṇāḥ santu paṇḍagāḥ |
ava bheṣaja pātaya
ya imāṃ saṃvivṛtsaty
apatiḥ svapatīṃ striyam ||   PS_16,80.7

uddharṣiṇaṃ munikeśaṃ
jambhayantaṃ marīmṛśam |
upeṣantam udumbalaṃ  
tuṇḍenam uta śāluḍam |
padā pra vidhya pārṣṇyā  
sthālīṃ gaur iva syandanā || PS_16,80.8

yas te garbhaṃ pratimṛśāj
jātaṃ vā mārayāti te |
piṅgas tam ugradhanvā
kṛṇotu hṛdayāvidham || PS_16,80.9

ye amno jātān mārayanti  
sūtikā anuśerate |
strībhāgān piṅgo gandharvān
abhraṃ vāta ivājatu || PS_16,80.10
(80)

pariśiṣṭaṃ dhārayataṃ
yad dhitaṃ māva pādi tat |
garbhaṃ ta ugrau rakṣatāṃ
bheṣajau nīvibhāryau || PS_16,81.1

paripāṇaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ
rakṣasām asi cātanam |
arāyān sarvān durṇāmno yātudhānān
viṣūcīnān vi nāśaya || PS_16,81.2

pavīnasāt taṅgalvāc
chāyakād uta nagnakāt |
prajāyai patye tvā piṅgaḥ
pari pātu kimīdinaḥ || PS_16,81.3

dvyāsyāś caturakṣāḥ
pañcapādād anaṅguleḥ |
vṛndād abhi prasarpataḥ
pari pāhi varīvṛtāt || PS_16,81.4

ya āmaṃ māṃsam adanti
pauruṣeyaṃ ca ye kravir  
garbhān khādanti keśavāḥ |
arāyān asyā bhaṃsaso
muṣkayor apa hanmasi || PS_16,81.5

piṅga rakṣa jāyamānaṃ
pumāṃsaṃ mā striyaṃ kran |
āṇḍādo garbhaṃ mā dabhan
bādhasvetaḥ kimīdinaḥ || PS_16,81.6

aprajāstvaṃ mārtavatsam
ād rodam agham āvayam |  
vṛkṣād iva srajaṃ kṛtvā-
-apriye prati muñca tat || PS_16,81.7

piṅga jahi yātudhānān
durgandhīṃl lohitāsyān |
tvayā praṇuttāḥ kravyādo
viṣvañco yantu nirhatāḥ || PS_16,81.8
(81)

anuvāka 13 ||

ucchiṣṭe nāmarūpāṇy
ucchiṣṭe loka āhitaḥ |
ucchiṣṭa indraś cāgniś ca
viśvam antaḥ samāhitam || PS_16,82.1

ucchiṣṭe dyāvāpṛthivī
viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ samāhitam |
āpaḥ samudra ucchiṣṭe
candramā vāta āhitaḥ || PS_16,82.2

sann ucchiṣṭe 'saṃś cobhau
mṛtyur vājaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
laukyā ucchiṣṭa āyattā  
vraś ca draś cāpi śrīr mayi ||   PS_16,82.3

dṛḍho dṛṃha sthiro nyo
brahma viśvasṛjo daśa |
nābhim iva sarvataś cakram
ucchiṣṭe devatā hitā || PS_16,82.4

ṛk sāma yajur ucchiṣṭa
udgīthaḥ prastutaṃ sthitam |
hiṅkāra ucchiṣṭe svaraḥ  
sāmno meḍiś ca tan mayi ||   PS_16,82.5

aindrāgnaṃ pāvamānaṃ
mahānāmnīr mahāvratam |
ucchiṣṭe yajñasyāṅgāny
antar garbha iva mātari || PS_16,82.6

rājasūyaṃ vājapeyam
agniṣṭomas tadadhvaraḥ |
arkāśvamedhā ucchiṣṭe
jīvabarhir madintamaḥ || PS_16,82.7

agnyādheyam atho dīkṣā
kāmapraś chandasā saha |
utsannā yajñāḥ sattrāṇy
ucchiṣṭe 'dhi samāhitāḥ || PS_16,82.8

agnihotraṃ ca śraddhā ca
vaṣaṭkāro vrataṃ tapaḥ |
dakṣiṇeṣṭaṃ pūrtaṃ ca-
-ucchiṣṭe 'dhi samāhitāḥ || PS_16,82.9

ekarātras trirātraś ca
sadyaḥkrīḥ prakrīr ukthyaḥ |
otaṃ nihitam ucchiṣṭe
yajñasyāṇūni vidyayā || PS_16,82.10
(82)

catūrātraḥ pañcarātraḥ
ṣaḍrātraś cobhayaḥ saha |
ṣoḍaśī saptarātraś ca-
-ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve
ye yajñā amṛte hitāḥ || PS_16,83.1

pratihāro nidhanaṃ
viśvajic cābhijic ca yaḥ |
sāhnātirātrā ucchiṣṭe
dvādaśāho 'pi tan mayi || PS_16,83.2

sūnṛtā saṃnatiḥ kṣemaḥ  
svadhorjāmṛtaṃ sahaḥ |  
ucchiṣṭe sarve pratyañcaḥ
kāmāḥ kāmena tṛpyantu || PS_16,83.3

nava bhūmīḥ samudrāś ca-
-ucchiṣṭe 'dhi śritā divaḥ |
ā sūryo bhāty ucchiṣṭe
ahorātre ca tan mayi || PS_16,83.4

upahavyaṃ viṣūvantaṃ
ye ca yajñā guhā hitāḥ |
bibharti bhartā viśvasya-
-ucchiṣṭo janituḥ pitā || PS_16,83.5

pitā janitur ucchiṣṭo
asoḥ pautraḥ pitāmahaḥ |
sa khyeti viśvasyeśāno
vṛṣā bhūmyām atighnyaḥ || PS_16,83.6

ṛtaṃ satyaṃ tapo dīkṣā  
śramo dharmaś ca karma ca |
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad ucchiṣṭe
vīryaṃ lakṣmīr balaṃ bale || PS_16,83.7

samṛddhir oja ākutiḥ
kṣatraṃ rāṣṭraṃ ṣaḍ urvyaḥ |
saṃvatsaro 'dhy ucchiṣṭa
iḍā praiṣā grahā haviḥ || PS_16,83.8

caturhotāra āpriyaś
caturmāsyāni nividaḥ |
ucchiṣṭe yajñā hotrāś ca
paśubandhās tad iṣṭayaḥ || PS_16,83.9

ardhamāsāś ca māsāś ca-
-ārtava ṛtubhiḥ saha |
ucchiṣṭe ghoṣiṇīr āpaḥ
stanayitnuḥ śrutir mahī ||   PS_16,83.10
(83)

śarkarāḥ sikatā aśmāna  
oṣadhayo vīrudhas tṛṇā |
abhrāṇi vidyuto varṣam
ucchiṣṭe saṃśritā śritā || PS_16,84.1

rāddhiḥ prāptir vyāptiḥ
samāptir maha edhatuḥ |
atyāptir ucchiṣṭe bhūtir
āhitā nihitā hitā || PS_16,84.2

yac ca prāṇati prāṇena
yac ca paśyati cakṣuṣā |
ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve
divi devā diviśritaḥ || PS_16,84.3

prāṇāpānau cakṣuḥ śrotram
akṣitiś ca kṣitiś ca yā |
(…) ||   PS_16,84.4

devāḥ pitaro manuṣyā
gandharvāpasaraś ca ye |
(…) ||   PS_16,84.5

ṛcaḥ sāmāni chandāṃsi
purāṇaṃ yajuṣā saha |
(…) ||   PS_16,84.6

atharvāṅgiraso brahma
sarpapuṇyajanāś ca ye |
(…) ||   PS_16,84.7

ānandāś ca pramodāś ca-
-abhīmodamudaś ca ye |
ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve
divi devā diviśritaḥ || PS_16,84.8
(84)

yan manyur jāyām āvahat
saṃkalpasya gṛhād adhi |
ka āsañ janyāḥ ke varāḥ  
ka u jyeṣṭhavaro 'bhavat || PS_16,85.1

tapaś caivāstāṃ karma ca-
-antar mahaty arṇave |
ta āsan janyās te varāḥ  
sa u jyeṣṭhavaro 'bhavat || PS_16,85.2

daśa sākam ajāyanta
devā devebhyaḥ paraḥ |
yo vai tāṃ vidyān nāmathā
sa vā adya mahad vadet || PS_16,85.3

prāṇāpāṇau cakṣuḥ śrotram
akṣitiś ca kṣitiś ca yā |
vyānodāno vāṅ manas te
vā ākūtim ā vahan || PS_16,85.4

ajātā āsann ṛtavo
'tho dhātā bṛhaspatiḥ |
indrāgnī aśvinā tarhi
kaṃ te jyeṣṭham upāsata ||   PS_16,85.5

tapaś caivāstāṃ karma ca-
-antar mahaty arṇave |
tapo ha jajñe karmaṇas
taṃ te jyeṣṭham upāsata || PS_16,85.6

kuta indraḥ kutaḥ somaḥ
kuto agnir ajāyata |
kutas tvaṣṭā sam abhavad
dhātā sam abhavat kutaḥ || PS_16,85.7

indrād indraḥ somāt somo
agner agnir ajāyata |
tvaṣṭā ha jajñe tvaṣṭur
dhātā dhātur ajāyata || PS_16,85.8

ye ta āsan daśa jātā  
devā devebhyaḥ paraḥ |
putrebhyo lokaṃ dattvā
kasmin te loka āsate || PS_16,85.9

yeto bhūmiḥ purvāsīd
yām addhātaya id viduḥ |
ke tasyāṃ devā āsate
kasminn u sādhiśritā ||   PS_16,85.10
(85)

kutaḥ keśān kutaḥ snāva
kuto asthīny ābharat |
aṅgā parvāṇi majjānaṃ
ko māṃsaṃ kuta ābharat || PS_16,86.1

yadā keśān asthi snāva
māṃsaṃ majjānam ābharat |  
śarīraṃ kṛtvā pādavat
kaṃ lokam anu prāviśat ||   PS_16,86.2

saṃsico nāma te devā
ye saṃbhāraiḥ samabharan |
sarvaṃ saṃsicya martyaṃ
devāḥ puruṣam āviśan || PS_16,86.3

śiro hastāv atho bāhū  
jihvāṃ grīvāś ca kīkasāḥ |
pṛṣṭīr barjahye pārśve
kas tat sam adadhād ṛṣiḥ || PS_16,86.4

ūrū pādāv aṣṭhīvantau
śroṇī hastāv atho mukham |
tvacā prāvṛtya tat sarvaṃ
saṃdhā sam adadhān mahī || PS_16,86.5

yat tac charīram apayat
saṃdhayā saṃhitaṃ mahat |
yenedam adya rocate
ko asmin varṇam ābharat || PS_16,86.6

sarve devā upāśikṣan
tad u jānād vadhūḥ satī |
īśā vaśasya yā jāyā
sāsmin varṇam ābharat || PS_16,86.7

yadā tvaṣṭā vyatṛṇat
pitā tvaṣṭur ya uttaraḥ |
gṛhaṃ kṛtvā martyaṃ
devāḥ puruṣam āviśan || PS_16,86.8

svapno vai tandrīr nirṛtiḥ
pāpmāno nāma devatāḥ |
jarā khālityaṃ pālityaṃ
śarīram anu prāviśan || PS_16,86.9

steyaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ vṛjinaṃ
satyaṃ yajño yaśo mahaḥ |
balaṃ ca kṣatram ojaś ca
śarīram anu prāviśan || PS_16,86.10
(86)

bhūtiś ca vā abhūtiś ca  
rātayo 'rātayaś ca yāḥ |
kṣudhaś ca sarvās tṛṣṇāś ca
śarīram anu prāviśan || PS_16,87.1

nindyāś ca vā anindyāś ca  
yaś ca hanteti neti ca |
śarīraṃ śraddhā dakṣiṇā-
-aśraddhā cānu prāviśan || PS_16,87.2

vidyāś ca vā avidyāś ca  
yac cānyad upadeśyam |
śarīraṃ brahma prāviśad
ṛcaḥ sāmātho yajuḥ || PS_16,87.3

ānandā nandāḥ pramudo
'bhīmodamudaś ca ye |
haso nariṣṭā nṛttāni
śarīram anu prāviśan || PS_16,87.4

ālāpāś ca pralāpāś ca-
-abhīlāpalapaś ca ye |
śarīraṃ sarve prāviśann
āyujaḥ prayujo yujaḥ || PS_16,87.5

prāṇāpānau cakṣuḥ śrotram
akṣitiś ca kṣitiś ca yā |
vyānodānau vāṅ manaḥ
śarīrena ta īyante || PS_16,87.6

āśiṣaś ca praśiṣaś ca
saṃśiṣo viśiṣaś ca yāḥ |
cittāni sarve saṃkalpāḥ
śarīram anu prāviśan || PS_16,87.7

tvarāś ca vai dhṛtayaś ca-
-īḍāśīḥ sūnṛterā |  
śarīraṃ sarve prāviśann
ṛtarīrṣyāyudho mṛdhaḥ || PS_16,87.8

āsneyīś ca vāsteyīś ca
tvaraṇāḥ kṛpaṇāś ca yāḥ |
guhyāḥ śukriyā yā sthūlā
bībhatsur asādhayan ||   PS_16,87.9

asthi kṛtvā samidhaṃ
tad aṣṭāpo asādayan |
retaḥ kṛtvājyaṃ
devāḥ puruṣam āviśan || PS_16,87.10
(87)

yā āpo yāś ca devatā
yā virāḍ brahmaṇā saha |
śarīraṃ brahma prāviśac
charīre 'dhi prajāpatiḥ || PS_16,88.1

sūryaś cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇaṃ
puruṣasya vi bhejire |
athāsyetaram ātmānaṃ
devāḥ prāyacchann agnaye || PS_16,88.2

tasmād vai vidvān puruṣam
idaṃ brahmeti manyate |
sarvā hy asmin devatāḥ
śarīre 'dhi samāhitāḥ || PS_16,88.3

yadaibhya sthānam aṅgeṣu
pitā lokām̐ akalpayat |
śarīraṃ sarvā devatā
yathāṅgam anu prāviśan || PS_16,88.4

aṅgamaṅgaṃ śarīrasya
sarve devā anu prāviśan |
pitā hy ebhyaḥ prāyacchat
taṃ lokam aparājitam || PS_16,88.5

taṃ lokam aparājitaṃ
sarve devā anu prāviśan |
prajāpatir yam ābharac
charīraṃ bahudhā hitam || PS_16,88.6
(88)

anuvāka 14 ||

agne jāyasvāditir nāthiteyaṃ
brahmaudanaṃ pacati putrakāmā |
saptaṛṣayo bhūtakṛtas te tvā
manthantu prajayā saheha ||   PS_16,89.1

kṛṇuta dhūmaṃ vṛṣaṇaḥ sakhāyo
'droghāvitā vācam accha |
ayam agniḥ pṛtanāṣāṭ suvīro
yena devā asahanta śatrūn || PS_16,89.2

agne 'janiṣṭhā mahate vīryāya
brahmaudanāya paktave jātavedaḥ |
saptarṣayo bhūtakṛtas
te tvājījanann asmai
rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yaccha || PS_16,89.3

samiddho agne samidhā samidhyase
viśvān devān yajñiyām̐ eha vakṣaḥ |
tebhyo havyaṃ śrapayañ jātavedaḥ  
svargaṃ lokam adhi rohayainam || PS_16,89.4

tredhā bhāgo nihito jātavedo
yaḥ puro vo devānāṃ
pitṝṇām uta martyānām |
aṃśāṃ jānīdhvaṃ vi bhajāmi
taṃ vo yo devānāṃ sā imaṃ pārayāti || PS_16,89.5

agne sahasvān abhibhūr abhīd asi
nīco nyubja dviṣataḥ sapatnān |
iyaṃ mātrā mīyamānā mitā ca
sajātāṃs te balihṛtaḥ kṛṇotu ||   PS_16,89.6

sākaṃ sajātaiḥ payasā sahaidhy  
ud ubjainaṃ mahate vīryāya |
ūrdhvo nākasyādhi roha viṣṭapaḥ
svargo loka iti yaṃ vadanti || PS_16,89.7

iyaṃ mahī prati gṛhṇātu carma
pṛthivī devī sumanasyamānā |
adhi gacchema sukṛtām ulokam || PS_16,89.8

etau grāvāṇau sayujā
yuṅdhi carmaṇi nir bhindhy
aṃśūn yajamānāya sādhu |
avaghnatī ni jahi ye pṛtanyava
ūrdhvāṃ prajām uddharanty ud ūha ||   PS_16,89.9

gṛhāṇa grāvāṇau sukṛtā vīra hasta
ā te devā yajñiyā yajñam aguḥ |
trayo varā yatamāṃs tvaṃ vṛṇīṣe  
tās te samṛddhīr iha rādhāyāmi || PS_16,89.10
(89)

upaśvase druvaye sīdatā yūyaṃ  
vi vicyadhvaṃ yajñiyāsas tuṣaiḥ |
śriyā samānān ati sarvānt syāma-  
-adhaspadaṃ dviṣatas pādayema || PS_16,90.1

iyaṃ te dhītir idam u te janitraṃ
gṛhṇātu tvām aditiḥ śūraputrā |
parā punīhi ya imāṃ pṛtanyavo
asmai rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yaccha || PS_16,90.2

parehi nāri punar ehi kṣipram
apāṃ tvā goṣṭho adhy arukṣad bharāya |
tāsāṃ gṛhṇītād yatamā yajñiyā
asan vibhājya dhīrītarā jihītāt || PS_16,90.3

emā agur yoṣitaḥ śumbhamānā
ut tiṣṭha nāri tavasaṃ rabhasva |  
supatnī patyā prajāvatyā tvā-  
-agan yajñaḥ prati kumbhaṃ gṛbhāya ||   PS_16,90.4

ūrjo bhāgo nihito yaḥ purā va  
ṛṣipraśiṣṭāpa ā haraitāḥ |
ayaṃ yajño nāthavid gātuvit prajāvid
ugraḥ paśumad vīravid vo astu ||   PS_16,90.5

agne carur yajñiyas tvādhy arukṣac
chucis tapiṣṭhas tapasā tapainam |
ārṣeyā daivā abhisaṃgatya bhāgam
imaṃ tapiṣṭhā ṛtubhis tapantu || PS_16,90.6

śuddhā āpo yoṣito yajñiyā imā  
āpaś carum iva sarpantu śubhrāḥ |
dadat prajā bahulān paśūn me
paktaudanasya sukṛtām etu lokam || PS_16,90.7

brahmaṇā śuddhā uta pūtā ghṛtena
somasyāṃśavas taṇḍulā yajñiyā ime |
apaḥ pra viśatu prati gṛhṇātu vaś
carur imaṃ paktvā sukṛtām etu lokam ||   PS_16,90.8

abhyāvartasva prajayā sahaināṃ
pratyaṅ enaṃ devatābhiḥ sahaidhi |
svargaṃ lokam abhi saṃ vahainam
ādityo devaḥ paramaṃ vyoma || PS_16,90.9

uruḥ prathasva mahatā mahimnā
sahasrapṛṣṭhaḥ sukṛtasya loke |
pitāmahāḥ pitaraḥ prajopaja-
-ahaṃ paktvā pañcadaśas te asmi || PS_16,90.10
(90)

sahasrapṛṣṭhaḥ śatadhāro akṣito
brahmaudano devayānaḥ svargaḥ |
amūṃs ta ā dadhāmi prajayā reṣaya-
-enaṃ balihārāya mṛḍatāṃ mahyam eva ||   PS_16,91.1

ud ehi vediṃ prajayā vardhayainaṃ
nudasva rakṣaḥ prataraṃ dhehy enam |
śriyā samānān ati sarvānt syāma-  
-adhaspadaṃ dviṣataḥ pādayema || PS_16,91.2

ṛtena taṣṭā manasā hiteyaṃ  
brahmaudanasya nihitā vedir agre |
aṃśadhrīṃ śuddhām upa dhehi nāri  
tatraudanaṃ sādaya daivānām || PS_16,91.3

aditer hastāṃ srucam etāṃ dvitīyāṃ
saptarṣayo bhūtakṛto yām akṛṇvan |
sā gātrāṇi viduṣy odanasya
darvir vedyām adhy enaṃ cinotu ||   PS_16,91.4

śṛtaṃ tvā havir upa sīdantu daivā
nisṛpyāgne punar enaṃ pra sīda  
somena pūto jaṭhare sīda brahmaṇām
ārṣeyās te mā riṣan prāśitāraḥ || PS_16,91.5

soma rājan saṃjñānam ā vapaibhyaḥ
subrāhmaṇā yatame tvopasīdān |
ṛṣīn ārṣeyāṃs tapaso 'dhi jātān  
brahmaudane suhavā johavīmi || PS_16,91.6

imā āpo madhumatīr ghṛtaścyuto
brahmaṇāṃ hasteṣu pra pṛthak sādayāmi |
yatkāma idam abhiṣiñcāmi vo 'ham
indro marutvāṃs tad adād idaṃ me || PS_16,91.7

idaṃ me jyotir amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ
pakvaṃ kṣetrāt kāmadughā ma eṣā |
idaṃ dhanaṃ ni dadhe brāhmaṇeṣu
kṛṇve panthāṃ pitṛṣu yaḥ svargaḥ || PS_16,91.8

agnau tuṣām̐ ā vapa jātavedasi
paraḥ kambūkān upa mṛḍhy etān |  
etaṃ śuśruma gṛharājasya bhāgam
atho vidma nirṛter bhāgadheyam || PS_16,91.9

śrāmyataḥ pacata edhi sunvataḥ
svargaṃ lokam adhi rohayainam |
yena rohāt param āpadya yad vayaḥ || PS_16,91.10
(91)

babhrer adhvaryo mukham etad vi mṛḍḍhy  
ājyāya lokaṃ kṛṇuhi prajānan |
ghṛtena gātrānu sarvā vi mṛḍḍhi  
kṛṇve panthāṃ pitṛṣu yaḥ svargaḥ || PS_16,92.1

babhre rakṣaḥ samadam ā vapaibhyo  
brāhmaṇā yatame tvopasīdān |
purīṣiṇaḥ prathamānāḥ purastād
ārṣeyās te mā riṣan prāśitāraḥ || PS_16,92.2

ārṣeyeṣu ni dadha odana tvā
nānārṣeyāṇām apy asty atra |  
agnir me goptā marutaś ca sarve
viśve devā abhi rakṣantu pakvam || PS_16,92.3

yajñaṃ duhānaṃ sadam it prapīnaṃ
pumāṃsaṃ dhenuṃ sadanaṃ rayīṇām |
prajāmṛtatvam uta dīrgham āyū  
rāyaś ca poṣam upa tvā sadema || PS_16,92.4

vṛṣabho 'si svarga ṛṣīn ārṣeyān gaccha |
sukṛtāṃ loke sīda tan nau saṃkṛtam || PS_16,92.5

sam ā cinuṣvānusaṃprehy
agne pathaḥ kalpaya devayānān |
ebhiḥ sukṛtair anu pra jñeṣma yajñe
nāke tiṣṭhantam adhi saptaraśmau || PS_16,92.6

yena devā jyotiṣā dyām udāyan
brahmaudanaṃ paktvā sukṛtasya lokam |
taṃ tvā pacāmi jyotiṣāṃ jyotir uttamaṃ
sa nas taṃ dhehi sukṛtām uloke || PS_16,92.7
(92)

prācyai tvā diśe nir vapāmi
śatadhāram apakṣudham |
sa paktāraṃ vaha sukṛtāṃ yatra loko
yatra ṛṣayaḥ prathamajāḥ purāṇāḥ || PS_16,93.1

dakṣiṇāyai tvā (…) || PS_16,93.2

pratīcyai tvā (…) || PS_16,93.3

udīcyai tvā (…) || PS_16,93.4

dhruvāyai tvā (…) || PS_16,93.5

ūrdhvāyai tvā (…) || PS_16,93.6

dive tvā (…) || PS_16,93.7

antarikṣāya tvā (…) || PS_16,93.8

pṛthivyai tvā (…) || PS_16,93.9

paśubhyas tvā (…) || PS_16,93.10
(93)
manuṣyebhyas tvā (…) ||pitṛbhyas tvā (…) ||ṛṣibhyas tvā (…) ||ārṣeyebhyas tvā (…) ||aṅgirobhyas tvā (…) ||āṅgirasebhyas tvā (…) ||atharvabhyas tvā (…) ||ātharvaṇebhyas tvā (…) ||vanaspatibhyas tvā (…) ||vānaspatyebhyas tvā (…) ||(94)
vīrudbhyas tvā (…) ||oṣadhībhyas tvā (…) ||ṛtubhyas tvā (…) ||ārtavebhyas tvā (…) ||lokebhyas tvā (…) ||laukyebhyas tvā (…) ||lokānāṃ tvādhyakṣebhyaḥ (…) ||devebhyas tvā (…) ||daivyebhyas tvā (…) ||
sarvābhyas tvā devatābhyo nir vapāmi
śatadhāram apakṣudham |
sa paktāraṃ vaha sukṛtāṃ yatra loko
yatra ṛṣayaḥ prathamajāḥ purāṇāḥ || PS_16,95.10
(95)

pumān puṃso adhi tiṣṭha carma
na te śiṣṇaṃ pra dahāj jātavedāḥ |
bhavāt te straiṇam apy apsarāsu || PS_16,96.1

mahatī dyāvāpṛthivī
antarikṣam idaṃ mahat |
mahān mahimnā sarvāṅga
yas tvā pacaty odana || PS_16,96.2

saptainaṃ sūryā abhitaḥ  
sapta puṣkariṇīr uta |
sapto sahasraṃ gandharvā
yas tvā pacaty odana || PS_16,96.3

dhātaiṣām udgātāsīd
devā hotāra ṛtvijaḥ |
sarvāṅgaṃ yatraudanaṃ
satyenāgre samairayan || PS_16,96.4

sapta ṛṣayo bhūtakṛta
ṛṣayaḥ sādhyāś ca ye |
te vai sarvāṅgam odanaṃ
śraddhayāgre sam airayan || PS_16,96.5

yaḥ sarvāṅgaṃ pacati
brāhmaṇaṃ ca na hiṃsati |
tasmai jyotiṣmantaṃ lokaṃ
yamo rājābhi rakṣati || PS_16,96.6

taṃ sarvāṅgaṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭhaṃ
dyumātraṃ devasaṃhitam |  
ni dhatsvāmutra śevadhiṃ
taṃ te brahmābhi rakṣatu || PS_16,96.7

tasyaudanasyodaram antarikṣaṃ
dyauḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ diśaḥ pārśve |
sūryācandramasāv akṣyāv  
ṛtavo dantāḥ pavamānaḥ prāṇo aṅgiraso rūpam || PS_16,96.8
(96)

anuvāka 15 ||

ā nayaitam ā rabhasva sukṛtāṃ  
lokam api gacchatu prajānan |
tīrtvā tamāṃsi bahudhā vipaśyann
ajo nākam ā kramatāṃ tṛtīyam || PS_16,97.1

pra pado nenigdhi duścaritaṃ yac cacāra
śuddhaiḥ śaphair ā kramatāṃ prajānan |
jyotiṣmantaṃ sukṛtāṃ lokam īpsan
tṛtīye nāke adhi vi kramasva || PS_16,97.2

anu chya śyāmena tvacam etāṃ viśastar  
yathāparv asinā māti maṃsthāḥ |
mābhi druhaḥ paruśaḥ kalpayainaṃ  
sukṛtāṃ madhye adhi vi śrayemam || PS_16,97.3

bhūmyāṃ tvā bhūmim adhi dhehy etām
ā siñcodakam ava dhehy enam |
pary ādhattāgninā śamitāraḥ
śṛto gacchatu sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ ||   PS_16,97.4

ut krāmātaḥ pari ced ataptas
taptāc caror adhi nākaṃ tṛtīyam |  
agner agnir adhi saṃ babhūvitha
jyotiṣmān gaccha sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ || PS_16,97.5

pañcaudanaḥ pañcadhā vi kramasva-
-ākraṃsyamānaḥ pañca jyotīm̐ṣi |
ījānānāṃ sukṛtāṃ prehi madhyaṃ
jyotiṣmantam abhi lokaṃ jayāsmai || PS_16,97.6

ajam evāgnim ajam ij jyotir āhur
ajaṃ brahmaṇe jīyatā deyam āhuḥ |
ajas tamāṃsy apa hanti dūram
asmiṃl loke śraddadhānena dattaḥ ||   PS_16,97.7

etad vo jyotiḥ pitaras tṛtīyaṃ
pañcaudanaṃ brahmaṇe 'jaṃ dadāti |
ajas tamāṃsy apa hanti dūraṃ
pañcaudano brahmaṇe dīyamānaḥ || PS_16,97.8

pañcaudano brahmaṇe dīyamāno
'jo nākam ā kramatāṃ tṛtīyam |
vicakramāṇaḥ sukṛtasya loke
sa jyotiṣā tamo apa hanti dūram || PS_16,97.9

ajā kramasva sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ
śarabho nu catto ati durgāṇi neṣataḥ |  
pañcaudano brahmaṇe dīyamāno
viśvarūpā kāmadughāsy ekā || PS_16,97.10
(97)

jyotiṣmantaṃ sukṛtāṃ lokam īpsan
pañcaudanaṃ brahmaṇe 'jaṃ dadāti |
sa vyāpnuhy abhi lokaṃ jayāsmai
śivo 'smabhyaṃ pratigṛhīta edhi || PS_16,98.1

ajas trināke tridive tripṛṣṭhe
sukṛtāṃ loke dadivāṃsaṃ dadhāti |  
pañcaudano brahmaṇe dīyamānaḥ
sa dātāraṃ tṛptyā tarpayāsi || PS_16,98.2

ajo hy agner ajaniṣṭa śokād
vipro viprasya sahaso vayodhāḥ |
hutam iṣṭam abhipūrtaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ
tad devā ṛtuśaḥ kalpayantu || PS_16,98.3

amotaṃ vāso dadhyād
dhiraṇyam api dakṣiṇām |
tathā lokān samāpnuyād
ye divyā ye ca pārthivāḥ || PS_16,98.4

etās tvāja dhārā upa yantu viśvataḥ  
somyā devīr ghṛtapṛṣṭhā madhuścutaḥ |
stabhāna pṛthivīṃ divaṃ sacasva
nāke tiṣṭhāsy adhi saptaraśmau || PS_16,98.5

pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā iti catasraḥ ||   PS_16,98.6

(…) ||   PS_16,98.7

(…) ||   PS_16,98.8

(…) ||   PS_16,98.9

pañcaudanaṃ pañcabhir aṅgulībhir
darvyod dhara pañcadhaudanam etam |
prācīṃ diśaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ pratīcīm
udīcīṃ dhruvām ūrdhvāṃ diśam ā kramasva || PS_16,98.10
(98)

prācyāṃ diśi śiro ajasya dhehi
dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇaṃ dhehi pārśvam |
pratīcyāṃ diśi bhasadam asya
udīcyāṃ diśy uttaraṃ dhehi pārśvam || PS_16,99.1

ajasyānūkam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi dhehi  
diśi dhehi pājasyaṃ dhruvāyām |
antarikṣe madhyato madhyam asya
padbhiś caturbhiḥ prati tiṣṭha dikṣu || PS_16,99.2

śṛtam ajaṃ śṛtayā prorṇuhi tvacā
sarvair aṅgaiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ viśvarūpam |
sa ut tiṣṭha prehi nākam uttamaṃ
padbhiś caturbhiḥ prati tiṣṭha dikṣu || PS_16,99.3

sarvā diśaḥ saṃvidānāḥ sadhrīcīḥ
sāntardeśāḥ prati gṛhṇantu tejasam |
te rakṣantu tava tubhyam etaṃ
tābhyo juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena || PS_16,99.4

yaṃ brāhmaṇe nidadhe yaṃ ca vikṣu  
yā vipruṣa odanānām ajasya |
sarvaṃ tad agne sukṛtasya loke
jānītān naḥ saṃgamane pathīnām || PS_16,99.5

ajaḥ pañcaudano vy akramata |
tasyora iyam abhavad
udaram antarikṣaṃ dyauḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ diśaḥ pārśve || PS_16,99.6

ditiś cāditiś ca śṛṅge
satyaṃ ca rtaṃ ca cakṣuṣī |
viśvaṃ rūpaṃ śraddhā prāṇo virāṭ śiraḥ || PS_16,99.7

eṣa vā aparimito yajño
yad ajaḥ pañcaudanaḥ |  
aparimitaṃ lokaṃ jayaty
aparimitaṃ lokam ava rundhe
ya evaṃ viduṣe 'jaṃ pañcaudanaṃ dadāti || PS_16,99.8

nāsyāsthīni bhindyān  
na majjño nir dhayet |  
sarvāṇi samādāya-
-idaṃidaṃ pra veśayet ||   PS_16,99.9

idam idam asya rūpaṃ
tenainaṃ saṃ gamayati |
svadhām ūrjam akṣitiṃ maho asmai duhe
ya evaṃ viduṣe 'jaṃ pañcaudanaṃ dadāti || PS_16,99.10
(99)

indrāya bhāgaṃ savitā kṛṇotv
imaṃ yajñaṃ yajñapatiś ca sūriḥ |
ye no dveṣanty anu tān rabhasva-  
-ariṣṭā vīrā yajamānasya sarve ||   PS_16,100.1

pañca lokāḥ pañca rtavaḥ |
pañcasv ṛtuṣv ṛdhnoti  
ya evaṃ viduṣe 'jaṃ pañcaudanaṃ dadāti || PS_16,100.2

eṣa vai nidāgho yajño
yad ajaḥ pañcaudanaḥ |  
nir apriyaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ dahati  
bhavaty ātmanā parāsyāpriyo bhrātṛvyo bhavati
(…) ||   PS_16,100.3

yo vā āyantam ity ṛtuṃ veda |  
āyatīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyam ādatte
bhavaty ātmanā (…)  
(…) ||   PS_16,100.4

(…) vai saṃyantam iti (…) |  
saṃyatīm eva (…) ||   PS_16,100.5

(…) vai bhavantam iti (…) |  
bhavantīm eva (…) ||   PS_16,100.6

(…) vā abhibhavantam iti (…) |  
abhibhavantīm eva (…) ||   PS_16,100.7

(…) vā udyantam iti (…) |  
udyatīm eva (…) ||   PS_16,100.8

(…) vai mūrdhānam iti (…) |  
mūrdhnīm eva (…) ||   PS_16,100.9

yo vai sarvam ity ṛtuṃ veda |
sarvām evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyam ādatte
bhavaty ātmanā parāsyāpriyo bhrātṛvyo bhavati
ya evaṃ viduṣe 'jaṃ pañcaudanaṃ dadāti || PS_16,100.10

yāvanty asya lomāni
brahmāstṛṇoti vedyām |
tāvatīr asya dhārāḥ
samudrasyevākṣitāḥ || PS_16,100.11

duhāṃ kṣīraṃ bhavatu sarpir ebhyaḥ
surā bhūtvopa tiṣṭhāt surāpām |
madhor dhārā madhupebhyo duhāno
'jo nāke tiṣṭhatu modamānaḥ || PS_16,100.12
(100)

skambheneme viṣkabhite
dyauś ca bhūmiś ca tiṣṭhataḥ |
skambha idaṃ sarvam ārpitam ejad
yat prāṇan nimiṣac ca yat ||   PS_16,101.1

ekacakraṃ vartata ekanemi
sahasrākṣaraṃ pra puro ni paścāt |
ardhenedaṃ pari babhūva viśvaṃ
yad asyārdhaṃ katamaḥ sa ketuḥ || PS_16,101.2

pañcavāhi vahaty agram asya
pṛṣṭayo yuktā anusaṃvahanti |
ayātam asya dadṛśe na yātaṃ
paraṃ nedīyo 'varaṃ davīyaḥ || PS_16,101.3

idaṃ savitar vi jānīhi  
ṣaḍ yamā eka ekajaḥ |
tasmin hāpitvam icchante
ya eṣām eka ekajaḥ || PS_16,101.4

tiryagbilaś camasa ūrdhvabudhno
yasmin yaśo nihitaṃ viśvarūpam |
atrāsata ṛṣayaḥ sapta sākaṃ
ye asya gopā mahato babhūvuḥ || PS_16,101.5

tisro ha prajā atyāyam āyan
ny anyā arkam abhito +'viśanta |  
bṛhan ha tasthau rajaso vimāno
harito hariṇīr ā viveśa || PS_16,101.6

dvādaśa pradhayaś cakram ekaṃ
trīṇi nabhyāni ka u tac ciketa |  
tatrāhatās trīṇi śatāni śaṅkavaḥ
ṣaṣṭiś ca khīlā avicācalā ye || PS_16,101.7

anantaṃ vitataṃ purutrā anantam
antavac cā samakte |
te nākapālaś carati prajānan
vidvān bhūtaṃ yad u bhavyam asya || PS_16,101.8

āviḥ san nihitaṃ guhā
jaran nāma mahat padam |  
tatraidaṃ sarvam ārpitam
ejat prāṇan nimiṣac ca yat ||   PS_16,101.9

ūrdhvaṃ bharantam udakaṃ
kumbhenevodahāryam |
paśyanti sarve cakṣuṣā
na sarve manasā viduḥ || PS_16,101.10
(101)

ūnāt pūrṇam ud acati
pūrṇād ūnam ud acyate |
kaviṣ ṭad brahmā veda
yatas tat pariṣicyate || PS_16,102.1

prajāpatiś carati garbhe antar
adṛśyamāno bahudhā pra jāyate |
ardhena viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ jajāna
yad asyārdhaṃ kim u taj jajāna || PS_16,102.2

yad ejati carati yac ca tiṣṭhaty
aprāṇat prāṇan nimiṣac ca tiṣṭhat |  
tad dādhāra pṛthivīṃ viśvarūpaṃ
tat saṃbhūya bhavaty ekam eva || PS_16,102.3

yā purastād yujyate yota paścād  
yā viśvato yujyate yota sarvataḥ |
yayā yajñas tāyate prāṅ
tāṃ tvā pṛcchāmi katamā nu sarcām || PS_16,102.4

yataḥ sūrya udety
astaṃ yatra ca gacchati |
tad eva manye 'haṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ
tato nāpy eti kiṃ cana || PS_16,102.5

satyenordhvas tapati brahmaṇā-
-arvāṅ vi paśyati |
prāṇena tiryaṅ prāṇati
yasmin jyeṣṭham adhi śritam ||   PS_16,102.6

yo vai te vidyād araṇī
yābhyāṃ nirmathyate vasu |
sa vidvān jyeṣṭhaṃ manyeta  
sa vidyād brāhmaṇaṃ mahat || PS_16,102.7

apād agre sam abhavat
so agre svar ābharat |
catuṣpād bhūtvā bhogyaḥ
sarvam ādatta bhojanam || PS_16,102.8

bhogyo bhavad
atho annam adad bahu |
yo devam uttarāvantam
upāsātai sanātanam || PS_16,102.9

sanātanam enam āhur
utādyāsat punar navaḥ |
ahorātre pra jāyete
anyo anyasya rūpayoḥ || PS_16,102.10
(102)

śataṃ sahasram ayutaṃ nyarbudam
asaṃkhyeyaṃ svam asmin niviṣṭam |
tad asya ghnanty abhipaśyata eva
tasmād devo rocate sa etat || PS_16,103.1

ārāgramātraṃ dadṛśa
utaikaṃ naiva dṛśyate |
tataḥ pariṣvajīyasī
devatā sā mama priyā || PS_16,103.2

iyaṃ kalyāṇy ajarā
martyasyāmṛtā gṛhe |
yasmai kṛtā śaye sa
yaś cakāra tadāra saḥ || PS_16,103.3

tvaṃ strī tvaṃ pumān asi
tvaṃ kumāry uta vā kumāraḥ |
tvaṃ jīrṇo daṇḍena vañcasi  
tvaṃ jāto bhavasi viśvatomukhaḥ || PS_16,103.4

utaiṣa jyeṣṭha uta vā kaniṣṭha
utaiṣa bhrātota vā pitaiṣaḥ |
eko devo manasi praviṣṭaḥ
prathamo jātaḥ sa u garbhe antaḥ || PS_16,103.5

anejaty ejati sarvam asmin
viśvā bhūtāni paryābhṛtasya |
sa pumān puṃso janayann ṛtena
sarvān antān gacchatu tiṣṭhann eva || PS_16,103.6

madhye divo nihitaḥ pṛśniraśmā
vi cakramāṇau rajasasphātyantau |
sa viśvābhir abhi caṣṭe śacībhir
antarā pūrvam aparaṃ ca ketum || PS_16,103.7

ye arvāg uta vā purāṇe
vedaṃ vidvāṃsam abhito vadanti |
ādityam eva te pari vadanti sarve
agniṃ dvitīyaṃ trivṛtaṃ ca haṃsam || PS_16,103.8

ekām ṛcaṃ sam indhate
dvādaśabhir agnibhiḥ |
tasyām āpas tasyāṃ gāvas
tasyām oṣadhayaḥ śritāḥ || PS_16,103.9

sapta suparṇā upa dhamanta bāṇam
anuṣṭubhā saṃbhṛtaṃ vāyum etam |
tam ātataṃ vitataṃ tantum ātataṃ
manaḥ punātu salilasya pṛṣṭhe || PS_16,103.10

sapta ṛṣayaḥ pratihitāḥ śarīre
sapta rakṣanti sadam apramādam |
saptāpaḥ svapato lokam īyus
tatra jāgṛto asvapnajau satrasadau ca devau || PS_16,103.11
(103)

anuvāka 16 ||

bhavāśarvau mṛḍataṃ mābhi yātaṃ
bhūtapatī paśupatī namo vām |
pratihitam āyatāṃ mā vi srāṣṭaṃ
mā no hiṃsiṣṭaṃ dvipado mā catuṣpadaḥ || PS_16,104.1

śune kroṣṭre mā śarīrāṇi kartam  
aliklavebhyo gṛdhrebhyo
ye ca kṛṣṇā aviṣyavaḥ |
makṣikāḥ paśupate
vayāṃsi te vighase mā vidanta ||   PS_16,104.2

krandāya te prāṇāya te
yāś ca te bhava ropayaḥ |
namas te rudra kṛṇmaḥ
sahasrākṣāmartya || PS_16,104.3

purastāt te namaḥ kṛṇma
uttarād adharād uta |
abhīvargād divas pary  
antarikṣāya te namaḥ || PS_16,104.4

mukhāya te paśupate
yāni cakṣūṃṣi te bhava |
tvace rūpāya saṃdṛśe
pratīcīnāya te namaḥ || PS_16,104.5

aṅgebhya udarāya
jihvāyā āsyāya ca |
dadbhyo gandhāya te namaḥ || PS_16,104.6

astrā nīlaśikhaṇḍena
sahasrākṣeṇa vājinā |
rudreṇādhvagaghātinā  
tena mā sam arāmahi || PS_16,104.7

sa no bhavaḥ pari vṛṇaktu viśvata
āpa ivāgniḥ pari vṛṇaktu no bhavaḥ |
mā no abhi maṃsta namo astv asmai || PS_16,104.8

catur namo aṣṭakṛtvo bhavāya
daśa kṛtvaḥ paśupate namas te |
taveme pañca paśavo vibhaktā
gāvo aśvāḥ puruṣā ād ajāvayaḥ || PS_16,104.9

tava catasraḥ pradiśas tava dyaus
tavedam ugrorv antarikṣam |
tavedaṃ sarvam ātmanvad
yad ejad adhi bhūmyām || PS_16,104.10
(104)

uruḥ kośo vasudhānas tavāyaṃ
yasminn imā viśvā bhūtāny antaḥ |
sa no mṛḍa paśupate namas te
paraḥ kroṣṭāro abhibhāḥ śvānaḥ |
paro yantv agharudo vikeśyaḥ || PS_16,105.1

dhanur bibharṣi haritaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ
sahasraghni śatavadhaṃ śikhaṇḍin |  
rudrasyeṣuś carati devahetis
tasmai namo yatamasyāṃ diśītaḥ ||   PS_16,105.2

yo 'bhiyāto nilayate
tvām ugra nicikīrṣati |
paścād anuprayuṅkṣe
taṃ viddhasya padanīr iva ||   PS_16,105.3

bhavārudrau sayujā saṃvidānāv
ubhā ugrau carato vīryāya |
tayor bhūmir antarikṣaṃ svar dyaus
tābhyāṃ namo bhavamatyāya kṛṇmaḥ || PS_16,105.4

namas te astv āyate
namo astu parāyate |
namas te rudra tiṣṭhata
āsīnāyota te namaḥ || PS_16,105.5

namaḥ sāyaṃ namaḥ prātar
namo rātryā namo divā |
bhavāya ca śarvāya ca-
-ubhābhyām akaraṃ namaḥ || PS_16,105.6

sahasrākṣam atipaśyaṃ purastād
rudram asyantaṃ bahudhā vipaścitam |
mopārāma jihvayeyamānam || PS_16,105.7

śyāvāsvāṃ kṛṣṇam asitaṃ mṛṇantaṃ  
bhīmaṃ rathaṃ keśinaḥ pādayantam |
pūrve pratīmo namo astv asmai ||   PS_16,105.8

mā no 'bhi srā matyaṃ devahetiṃ  
mā naḥ krudhaḥ paśupate namas te |
anyatrāsmad divyāṃ śākhāṃ vi dhūnu || PS_16,105.9

mā no hiṃsīr adhi brūhi
pari ṇo vṛṅdhi mā krudha |  
mā tvayā sam arāmahi || PS_16,105.10
(105)

mā no aśveṣu goṣu puruṣeṣu
mā gṛdho no ajāviṣu |
anyatrogra vi vartaya
piyārūṇāṃ prajāṃ jahi ||   PS_16,106.1

yasya takmā kāsikā hetir ekā-
-aśvasyeva vṛṣaṇaḥ kranda eti |  
abhipūrvaṃ nirṇayate
namo astv asmai || PS_16,106.2

yas tiṣṭhati viṣṭabhito antarikṣe
'yajvanaḥ pramṛṇan devapīyūn |  
tasmai namo daśabhiḥ śakvarībhiḥ || PS_16,106.3

tubhyam āraṇyāḥ paśavo
mṛgā vane hitās tubhyaṃ
vayāṃsi śakunāḥ patatriṇaḥ |
tava yakṣmaṃ paśupate apsv antas
tubhyaṃ kṣaranti divyā āpo vṛdhe || PS_16,106.4

śiṃśumārā ajagarāḥ
pulīkayā jaṣā matsyā  
rajasā yebhyo asyasi |
na te dūraṃ na pariṣṭha-
-asti te bhava sadyaḥ
sarvāṃ pari paśyasi bhūmim ||   PS_16,106.5

pūrvasmād dhaṃsy uttarasmin samudre
mā no rudra takmanā na viṣeṇa |
mā naḥ saṃ srā divyenāgninā-
-anyatrāsmad vidyutāṃ pātayaitām || PS_16,106.6

bhavo divo bhava īśe pṛthivyā
bhava ā papra urv antarikṣam |
tasya na prāpad ducchunā kā caneha ||   PS_16,106.7

bhava rājan yajamānāya mṛḍa
paśūnāṃ hi paśupatir babhūtha |  
yaḥ śraddadhāti santi devā iti
catuṣpade dvipade asya mṛḍa || PS_16,106.8

mā no mahāntam uta mā no arbhakaṃ
mā naḥ kṣiyantam uta mā no akṣitaḥ |
mā no hiṃsīḥ pitaraṃ mota mātaraṃ
svāṃ tanvaṃ rudra mā rīriṣo naḥ ||   PS_16,106.9

rudrasyailabakārebhyo
'saṃsūktagirebhyaḥ |
idaṃ mahāsyebhyaḥ śvabhyo akaraṃ namaḥ || PS_16,106.10

namas te ghoṣiṇībhyo
namas te keśinībhyaḥ |
namaḥ saṃyatībhyo
namo namasvatībhyaḥ || PS_16,106.11
(106)

namas te jāyamānāyai
jātāyā uta te namaḥ |
bālebhyaḥ śaphebhyo
rūpāyāghnye te namaḥ || PS_16,107.1

yo vidyāt sapta pravataḥ
sapta vidyāt parāvataḥ |
śiro yajñasya yo vidyāt
sa vaśāṃ prati gṛhṇīyāt || PS_16,107.2

vedāhaṃ sapta pravataḥ
sapta veda parāvataḥ |
śiro yajñasyāhaṃ veda
somaṃ cāsyāṃ vicakṣaṇam || PS_16,107.3

yayā dyaur yayā pṛthivī
yayāpo gupitā imāḥ |
vaśāṃ sahasradhārāṃ
brahmaṇācchā vadāmasi || PS_16,107.4

śataṃ vatsāḥ śataṃ dogdhāraḥ
śataṃ goptāro adhi pṛṣṭhe asyāḥ |
ye devās tasyāṃ prāṇanti
te vaśāṃ vidur ekadhā || PS_16,107.5

yajñapadīrākṣīrā
svadhāprāṇā mahīlukā |
vaśā parjanyapatnī
devām̐ apyeti brahmaṇā || PS_16,107.6

anu tvāgniḥ prāviśad
anu somo vaśe tvā |
ūdhas te bhadre parjanyo
vidyutas te stanā vaśe || PS_16,107.7

apas tvaṃ dhukṣe prathamā
urvarā aparā vaśe |
tṛtīyaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dhukṣe
annaṃ kṣīraṃ vaśe tvam || PS_16,107.8

yad ādityair hūyamānā-
-upatiṣṭha ṛtāvari |
indraḥ sahasraṃ pātraiḥ
somaṃ tvāpāyayad vaśe ||   PS_16,107.9

yad anūcīndram air  
āt tva ṛṣabho 'hvayat |
tasmāt te vṛtrahā payaḥ
kṣīraṃ kruddho 'bharad vaśe || PS_16,107.10
(107)

yat te kruddho dhanapatiḥ
kṣīraṃ te abharad vaśe |
idaṃ tad adya nākas
triṣu pātreṣu rakṣati || PS_16,108.1

triṣu pātreṣu taṃ somam
ā devy abharad vaśā |
atharvā yatra dīkṣito
barhiṣy āsta hiraṇyaye || PS_16,108.2

saṃ hi somenāgata
sam u sarveṇa padvatā |
vaśā samudre prānartīd
ṛcaḥ sāmāni bibhratī || PS_16,108.3

saṃ hi sūryeṇāgata
sam u sarveṇa cakṣuṣā |
vaśā samudram aty aṣṭhād
gandharvaiḥ kalibhiḥ saha || PS_16,108.4

saṃ hi vātenāgata
sam u sarvaiḥ patatribhiḥ |
vaśā samudram aty akhyad
bhadrā jyotīṃṣi bibhratī || PS_16,108.5

tad bhadrāḥ sam agacchanta
vaśā deṣṭry atho svadhā |
atharvā yatra dīkṣito
barhiṣy āsta hiraṇyaye || PS_16,108.6

abhīvṛtā hiraṇyena
yad atiṣṭha ṛtāvari |
aśvaḥ samudro bhūtvā-
-adhy askandad vaśe tvā || PS_16,108.7

vaśā mātā rājanyasya
vaśā mātā svadhe tava |
vaśāyā jajña āyudhaṃ  
tataś cittam ajāyata || PS_16,108.8

ūrdhvo bindur ud acarad
brahmaṇaḥ kakudād adhi |
tatas tvaṃ jajñiṣe vaśe
tato hotā ajāyata || PS_16,108.9

āsnas te gāthā bhavantu-
-uṣṇihābhyo balaṃ tava |
pājasyāj jajñe te yajña
stanebhyo raśmayo vaśe || PS_16,108.10
(108)

īrmābhyām ayanaṃ jātaṃ
sakthibhyāṃ ca vaśe tava |  
āntrebhyo atrā jajñira
udarād adhi vīrudhaḥ || PS_16,109.1

yad udaraṃ varuṇasya-
-anu prāviśathā vaśe |  
tatas tvā brahmodahvayat
sa hi netram avet tava || PS_16,109.2

sarve garbhād avepanta
jāyamānād asūsvaḥ |  
sasūva hi tām āhur vaśeti  
brahmaṇā kl̥pta uta bandhur asyāḥ || PS_16,109.3

yudha ekaḥ saṃ sṛjati
yo asyā eka id vaśī |
tarāṃsi yajñā abhavan
tarasāṃ cakṣur abhavad vaśā || PS_16,109.4

vaśā sūryaṃ praty agṛhṇād
vaśā yajñam adhārayat |
vaśāyām antar āviśad
odano brahmaṇā saha || PS_16,109.5

vaśām evāhur amṛtaṃ
vaśāṃ mṛtyum upāsate |
vaśedaṃ sarvam abhavad devā  
manuṣyā asurāḥ pitara ṛṣayaḥ || PS_16,109.6

ya evaṃ vidyāt sa vaśāṃ prati gṛhṇīyāt |
tathā hi yajñaḥ sarvapād
duhe dātre anapasphuran ||   PS_16,109.7

tisro jihvā varuṇasya-
-antar didyaty āsani |
tāsāṃ yā madhye rājati
sa vaśā duṣpratigrahā || PS_16,109.8

caturdhā reto abhavad vaśāyā
apas turīyam amṛtaṃ turīyaṃ
yajñas turīyaṃ paśavas turīyam |
ya evaṃ vidyāt sa vaśāṃ prati gṛhṇīyāt || PS_16,109.9

vaśā dyaur vaśā pṛthivī
vaśā viṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ |
vaśāyā dugdham apiban
sādhyā vasavaś ca ye || PS_16,109.10
(109)

vaśāyā dugdhaṃ pītvā
sādhyā vasavaś ca ye |
amī bradhnasya viṣṭapi
payo asyā upāsate || PS_16,110.1

somam enām eke duhre
ghṛtam eka upāsate |
ya evaṃ viduṣe vaśāṃ dadus
te gatās tridivaṃ divaḥ || PS_16,110.2

vaśāṃ dattvā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ  
sarvāṃl lokān sam aśnute |  
ṛtaṃ hy asyām āhitam
api brahmātho tapaḥ || PS_16,110.3

vaśāṃ devā upa jīvanti
vaśāṃ manuṣyā uta |
vaśedaṃ sarvam abhavad
yāvat sūryo vipaśyati || PS_16,110.4
(110)

anuvāka 17 ||
yo vā ekaṃ brahmānuṣṭhyā vidyāt sa vā adya mahad vadet ||
parūṃṣi yasya saṃbhārā
ṛco yasyānūkyam || PS_16,111.2

chandāṃsi yasya lomāni
paristaraṇam id dhavir
yajur hṛdayam ucyate || PS_16,111.3

yad atithipatir atithīn pratipaśyati devayajanaṃ prekṣate || PS_16,111.4

yad abhivadati dīkṣām upaiti
yad udakaṃ yācaty apaḥ pra ṇayati |
yā yajñā apaḥ praṇīyante tā eva tāḥ || PS_16,111.5

yat tarpaṇam āharanti yo 'gnīṣomīyaḥ paśur badhyate sa eva saḥ || PS_16,111.6

yat khātam āharanti puroḍāśā eva tau
yad āvasathān kalpayanti sadohavirdhānāny eva tat kalpayanti || PS_16,111.7

yad upastṛṇanti barhir eva tat || PS_16,111.8

yat kaśipūpabarhaṇāny āharanti paridhaya eva te |
yad upariśayanam āharanti svargam eva tena lokam ava rundhe || PS_16,111.9

yad abhyañjanam āharanty ājyam eva tat |
yad aśanakṛtaṃ hvayanti haviṣkṛtam eva tad u hvayanti |
yad vrīhayo yad yavā nirupyante aṃśava eva te ny upyante || PS_16,111.10
(111)

ulūkhalaṃ musalaṃ grāvāṇau  
śūrpaṃ pavitraṃ tūṣā ṛjīṣaḥ |
srug darvir mekṣaṇam āyavanam
āpo 'bhiṣavaṇī yad droṇakalaśaḥ kumbhī ||   PS_16,112.1

idam eva kṛṣṇājinaṃ vāyavyāni pātrāṇi |
yajamānaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vā etad atithipatiḥ kṛṇute  
yad āhāryāṇy avekṣata idaṃ bhūyā idām iti || PS_16,112.2

yad āha bhūya uddhareti prajāṃ caiva tena paśūṃś ca vardhayate
prāṇam eva tena varṣīyāṃsaṃ kṛṇute |
yat saṃpṛcchati kāmam eva tenāva rundhe
kāmaṃ hi pṛṣṭo yācati || PS_16,112.3

yad udakam abhiṣiñcaty apa eva tenāva rundhe |
yad upaharati havīṃṣy ā sādayati || PS_16,112.4

teṣām āsannānām atithir ātmani juhoti |
srukkāreṇa vaṣatkāreṇa srucā hastena prāṇe yūpe || PS_16,112.5
(112)

tasmān na dviṣann adyān
na dviṣato 'nnam adyān
na mīmāṃsitasya na mīmāṃsyamānasya || PS_16,113.1

sarvo vā eṣo jagdhapāpmā
yasyānnam aśnanti || PS_16,113.2

sarva u eṣo 'jagdhapāpmā
yasyānnaṃ nāśnanti || PS_16,113.3

prajāpater vā eṣa vikrāntam anuvikrame ya upaharanti || PS_16,113.4

prajāpatyo vā etasyaiva yajño vitato ya upaharati || PS_16,113.5

sarvadā vā eṣa sutasomo yuktagrāvārdrapavitra
āhṛtayajñakratur vitatādhavaro ya upaharati || PS_16,113.6

yo 'tithīnāṃ sa āhavanīyo
yo 'nnakaraṇaḥ sa dakṣiṇāgnir
yo veśmani sa gārhapatyaḥ || PS_16,113.7

iṣṭaṃ ca vā eṣa pūrtaṃ cāśnāti
yaḥ pūrvo 'tither aśnāti || PS_16,113.8

prajāṃ ca vā eṣa paśūṃś cāśnāti
(…) ||   PS_16,113.9

ūrjaṃ ca vā eṣa payaś ca gṛhāṇām aśnāti
yaḥ pūrvo 'tither aśnāti || PS_16,113.10

eṣa vā atithir yac chrotriyaḥ || PS_16,113.11

tasmāt pūrvo nāśnīyād aśitāvaty aśnīyāt tad vratam || PS_16,113.12

yajñasyāvicchedāya yajñasya guptaye yajñasya sātmatvāya || PS_16,113.13
(113)

yat kṣīram upasicyopaharati
yāvad agniṣṭomea samṛddheneṣṭvāvarundhe tāvad enenāva rundhe || PS_16,114.1

yat sarpir upasicyopaharati
yāvat sāhnena samṛddhena (…) || PS_16,114.2

yan madhūpasicyopaharati
yāvad atirātreṇa samṛddhena (…) || PS_16,114.3

yan māṃsam upasicyopaharati
yāvad dvādaśāhnena samṛddheneṣṭvāvarundhe tāvad enenāva rundhe || PS_16,114.4

yad udakam upasicyopaharati
prajānāṃ prajananāya jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na punar ā jarasaḥ pramīyate ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,114.5
(114)

tasmai vāta uṣā hiṅ kṛṇoti
savitā bhūtyā pra stauti
bṛhaspatir ūrjayodgāyati tvaṣṭā puṣṭyā prati harati viśve devā nidhanam |
nidhanaṃ bhūtyāḥ prajāyāḥ paśūnāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,115.1

tasmā udyant sūryo hiṅkṛṇoti
saṃgavaḥ pra stauti
madhyandina udgāyaty aparāhṇaḥ prati haraty astaṃyan nidhanam |
(…) ||   PS_16,115.2

tasmā abhro bhavan hiṅ kṛṇoti
vidyotamānaḥ pra stauti
stanayann udgāyati varṣan prati haraty udgṛhṇan nidhanam |  
(…) ||   PS_16,115.3

atithīn prati paśyati hiṅ kṛṇoty
abhi vadati pra stauty
udakaṃ yācaty udgāyaty upa harati prati haraty ucchiṣṭaṃ nidhanam |
nidhanaṃ bhūtyāḥ prajāyāḥ paśūnāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,115.4
(115)

ete vai priyāś cāpriyāś ca rtvijaḥ
svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayanti yad atithayaḥ || PS_16,116.1

yat kṣattāraṃ hvayaty ā śrāvayati
yat pratiśṛṇoti praty ā śrāvayati || PS_16,116.2

yat pariveṣṭāra āvasathān prapadyante  
camasādhvaryava eva te
teṣāṃ naikaś canāhotā || PS_16,116.3

yat prātar upaharati
prātaḥsavanam eva tat || PS_16,116.4

yad dīvopaharati
mādhyaṃdinam eva tat savanam || PS_16,116.5

yat sāyam upaharati
tṛtīyasavanam eva tat || PS_16,116.6

yad atithipatir atithīn pariviṣyāsanaṃ yācate  
avabhṛtham eva tad upāvaiti ||   PS_16,116.7

yat sabhāgayati dakṣiṇām eva tat sabhāgayati
yad anutiṣṭhaty udavasyaty eva tat || PS_16,116.8
(116)

sa upahūtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ bhakṣayaty  
upahūtas tasmin yat pṛthivyāṃ viśvarūpam |
pṛthivyāṃ tapati pṛthivyām ā bhāti
svargaloko bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,117.1

sa upahūto antarikṣe bhakṣayaty
upahūtas tasmin yad antarikṣe viśvarūpam |
antarikṣe tapaty antarikṣa ā bhāti
(…) ||   PS_16,117.2

sa upahūto divi bhakṣayaty
upahūtas tasmin yad divi viśvarūpam |
divi tapati divy ā bhāti
(…) ||   PS_16,117.3

sa upahūto deveṣu bhakṣayaty
upahūtas tasmin yad deveṣu viśvarūpam |
deveṣu tapati deveṣv ā bhāti
(…) ||   PS_16,117.4

sa upahūto lokeṣu bhakṣayaty
upahūtas tasmin yal lokeṣu viśvarūpam |
lokeṣu tapati lokeṣv ā bhāti
svargaloko bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,117.5
(117)

yat prāṅ āsīno virvapati
yajñāya ca devebhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,118.1

yad dakṣiṇāsīno nirvapati
yamāya ca pitṛbhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,118.2

yat pratyaṅ āsīno nirvapati
varuṇāyāpsuṣada ā vṛścate ||   PS_16,118.3

yad udaṅ āsīno nirvapati
somāya ca rājñe saptaṛṣibhyaś cāvṛścate ||   PS_16,118.4

yad upasthaṃ kṛtvāsīno nirvapati
vāyave cāntarikṣāya cā vṛścate || PS_16,118.5

yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhan nirvapati
dive cādityāya cāvṛścate || PS_16,118.6
(118)

yaṃ kāmayeta pāpīyān ātmanā prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena syād iti |
tasyaivaṃ nir vapet
tasyaivaṃ nirupyaivam evānu nirvapet |
tadaiva sa pāpīyān ātmanā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena bhavati-
idamidaṃ kuryāt sā prāyaścītiḥ || PS_16,119.1

yaṃ kāmayeta na vasīyān na śreyān ātmanā prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena syād iti |
tasyaivaṃ nir vapet
tasyaivaṃ nirupayaivam evānu nirvapet |
tadaiva sa na vasīyān na śreyān ātmanā prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena bhavati-
idamidaṃ kuryāt sa prāyaścittiḥ || PS_16,119.2

yaṃ kāmayeta vasīyāñ chreyān ātmanā prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena syād iti |
tasyaivaṃ nir vapet
tasyaivaṃ nirupyaivam evānu nirvapet |
tadaiva sa vasīyāñ chreyān ātmanā prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena bhavati-
idamidaṃ kuryāt sā prāyaścittiḥ || PS_16,119.3
(119)

yad avahanyamānasya taṇḍula skandati
samāṃsamāmasya varaḥ pramāyuko bhavati || PS_16,120.1

yad ayastā bhavati
pitṛdevatyaṃ karoti || PS_16,120.2

yad viṣyandate
gṛhāṇāṃ ca paśūnāṃ ca payo vi ṣyandate || PS_16,120.3

yad apasiñcati
gṛhāṇāṃ ca paśūnāṃ ca payo 'pa siñcati || PS_16,120.4

yad āyavanī śīryate
gṛhapatir mriyate || PS_16,120.5

yad darviḥ śīryate
gṛhapatnī mriyate || PS_16,120.6

yat kumbhī vikasati
sarvajyānir dātā ca pratigṛhītā ca jīyete || PS_16,120.7
(120)

yat prāñcam udvartayati
yajñāya ca devebhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,121.1

yad dakṣiṇāñcam udvartayati
yamāya ca pitṛbhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,121.2

yat pratyañcam udvartayati
varuṇāyāpsuṣada ā vṛścate ||   PS_16,121.3

yad udañcam udvartayati
somāya ca rājñe saptaṛṣibhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,121.4

yad anuvṛttam uddharati
diśodiśa evainaṃ bhayam ā gacchati || PS_16,121.5
(121)

yat prācīnaṃ barhi stṛṇāti
yajñāya ca devebhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,122.1

yad dakṣiṇācīnaṃ barhi stṛṇāti
yamāya ca pitṛbhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,122.2

yat pratīcīnaṃ barhi stṛṇāty
akṛtapūrvaṃ karoti || PS_16,122.3

yad udīcīnaṃ barhi stṛṇāti
somāya ca rājñe saptaṛṣibhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,122.4
(122)

yat purastāt pātrasya tsaruṃ karoty
arśaḥ pratigrahītur mukhe jāyate || PS_16,123.1

yad dakṣiṇataḥ pātrasya tsaruṃ karoti
yamāya ca pitṛbhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,123.2

yat paścāt pātrasya tsaruṃ karoti
pratīcī pratigrahītāraṃ śaravya rcchati || PS_16,123.3

yad uttarataḥ pātrasya tsaruṃ karoti
somāya ca rājñe saptaṛṣibhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,123.4
(123)

yac chukro bhavaty
ādityānām eva priyaṃ dhāmopaiti |
sa yaḥ śukraṃ prāśnīyād
ādityānāṃ tvā priyeṇa dhāmnā prāśnāmīty enaṃ prāśnīyāt |
tataś cainam anyena dhāmnā prāśnāty
ādityebhyaś cā vṛścate || PS_16,124.1

yat phalīkṛto bhavati
viśveṣām eva devānāṃ priyaṃ (…) |  
sa yaḥ phalīkṛtaṃ prāśnīyād
viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā (…) |  
(…) prāśnāti  
viśvebhyo devebhyaś cā vṛścate ||   PS_16,124.2

yad aphalīkṛto bhavati
marutām eva priyaṃ (…) |  
sa yo 'phalīkṛtaṃ prāśnīyān
marutāṃ tvā priyeṇa (…) |
(…) prāśnāti  
marudbhyaś cā vṛścate ||   PS_16,124.3

yad avakṣāmo bhavaty
agner eva (…) |  
sa yo 'vakṣāmaṃ prāśnīyād
agnes tvā priyeṇa (…) |  
(…) prāśnāty  
agnaye cā vṛścate ||   PS_16,124.4

yad anavakṣāmo bhavati
mitrāvaruṇayor eva (…) |  
sa yo 'navakṣāmaṃ prāśnīyān
mitrāvaruṇayos tvā priyeṇa (…) |  
(…) prāśnāti  
mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ cā vṛścate ||   PS_16,124.5

yad aklinno bhavati-
-indrasyaiva (…) |  
sa yo 'klinnaṃ prāśnīyād
indrasya tvā (…) |  
(…) prāśnāti-  
-indrāya cā vṛścate ||   PS_16,124.6

yat klinno bhavati
pitṝṇām eva (…) |  
sa yaḥ klinnaṃ prāśnīyāt
pitṝṇāṃ tvā (…) |  
(…) prāśnāti  
pitṛbhyaś cā vṛścate ||   PS_16,124.7

yat kṣudro bhavaty
apām eva (…) |  
sa yaḥ kṣudraṃ prāśnīyād
apāṃ tvā priyeṇa (…) |  
(…) prāśnāty  
adbhyaś cā vṛścate ||   PS_16,124.8

yac chithiro bhavati
diśām eva (…) |  
sa yaḥ śithiraṃ prāśnīyād
diśāṃ tvā (…) | [see 1d
(…) prāśnāti  
digbhyaś cā vṛścate ||   PS_16,124.9

yad gulantī bhavati
prajāpater eva (…) |  
sa yo gulantinaṃ prāśnīyāt
prajāpateṣ ṭvā (…) |  
(…) prāśnāti  
prajāpataye cā vṛścate ||   PS_16,124.10

yac chuṣko bhavaty
ūrdhvanabhasa eva priyaṃ dhāmopaiti |
sa yaḥ śuṣkaṃ prāśnīyād
ūrdhvanabhasas tvā priyeṇa dhāmnā prāśnāmīty enaṃ prāśnīyāt |
tataś cainam anyena dhāmnā prāśnāty
ūrdhvanabhase cā vṛścate ||   PS_16,124.11
(124)

yat kṣīram upasicya prathamaṃ prāśnāti kilāsaḥ
pratigrahītā bhavati || PS_16,125.1

yat sarpir upasicya prathamaṃ prāśnāti sarpaḥ
pratigrahītāraṃ hanti || PS_16,125.2

yan madhūpasicya prathamaṃ prāśnāti mahādevaḥ
pratigrahītāraṃ hanti || PS_16,125.3

yan māṃsam upasicya prathamaṃ prāśnātīśānaḥ
pratigrahītāraṃ hanti || PS_16,125.4

yad udakam upasicya prathamaṃ prāśnāti tat samṛddham |
jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,125.5
(125)

yat prāśiṣyan purastād atimṛśati |
prāṅ pratigrahītuḥ prāṇaḥ pra krāmati
tata evotthāya pra vrajati
śiras tasya rujatīti dvādaśīn nāti jīvaty
evaṃ cainaṃ prāśnantam upadraṣṭā gṛhṇāti || PS_16,126.1

yat prāśiṣyan dakṣiṇataḥ pramṛśati |
dakṣiṇā pratigrahītuḥ (…) ||   PS_16,126.2

yat prāśiṣyann uttarataḥ parimṛśaty
udaṅ pratigrahītuḥ prāṇaḥ pra krāmati
tata evotthāya pra vrajati
śiras tasya rujatīti dvādaśīn nāti jīvaty
evaṃ cainaṃ prāśnantam upadraṣṭā gṛhṇāti || PS_16,126.3

yat prāśiṣyan paścāt prāñcam abhimṛśati |
śarmaṇā caivainaṃ tad varmaṇā cābhi mṛśati
śarma caivāsmai varma ca bhavati
jayaty odanam odanaloko bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,126.4
(126)

anuvāka 18 ||

indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ stha-
-indrasya nṛmṇaṃ sthendrasya śukraṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ stha |
jiṣṇave yogāyendrayogair vo yunajmi
jiṣṇave yogāya viśvāni mā rūpāṇy upa tiṣṭhantu
yuktā ma āpa stha ||   PS_16,127.1

(…)  
(…) yogāya kṣatrayogair vaḥ (…) ||   PS_16,127.2

(…)  
(…) yogāya brahmayogair vaḥ (…) ||   PS_16,127.3

(…)  
(…) yogāyānnayogair vaḥ (…) ||   PS_16,127.4

indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ stha-
-indrasya nṛmṇaṃ sthendrasya śukraṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ stha |
jiṣṇave yogāyāpāṃ yogair vo yunajmi
jiṣṇave yogāya viśvāni mā rūpāṇy upa tiṣṭhantu
yuktā ma āpa stha ||   PS_16,127.5
(127)

agner bhāga stha |
apāṃ śukraṃ devīr āpo varco asmāsu dhatta |
prajāpater vo dhāmnāsmai lokāya sādaye || PS_16,128.1

indrasya bhāga stha |
(…) ||   PS_16,128.2

somasya bhāga stha |
(…) ||   PS_16,128.3

varuṇasya bhāga stha |
(…) ||   PS_16,128.4

yamasya bhāga stha |
(…) ||   PS_16,128.5

pitṝṇāṃ bhāga stha |
(…) ||   PS_16,128.6

bṛhaspater bhāga stha |
(…) ||   PS_16,128.7

prajāpater bhāga stha |
(…) ||   PS_16,128.8

devasya savitur bhāga stha |
apāṃ śukraṃ devīr āpo varco asmāsu dhatta |
prajāpater vo dhāmnāsmai lokāya sādaye ||   PS_16,128.9
(128)

yo va āpo apāṃ bhāgo 'psv antar yajuṣyo devayajanaḥ |  
idaṃ tam ati sṛjāmi taṃ mābhy ava nikṣi |
tena tam abhy ati sṛjāmi
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ |
taṃ vadheyaṃ taṃ stṛṣīyānena brahmaṇānena karmaṇānayā menyā ||   PS_16,129.1

(…) apām ūrmir apsv antar yajuṣyaḥ (…) ||   PS_16,129.2

(…) apāṃ vegaḥ (…) ||   PS_16,129.3

(…) apāṃ binduḥ (…) ||   PS_16,129.4

(…) apāṃ garbhaḥ (…) ||   PS_16,129.5

(…) apāṃ vatsaḥ (…) ||   PS_16,129.6

(…) apāṃ vṛṣabhaḥ (…) ||   PS_16,129.7

(…) apām aśmā pṛśnir divyo 'psv antar yajuṣyaḥ (…) ||   PS_16,129.8

yo va āpo apāṃ hiraṇyagarbho 'psv antar yajuṣyo devayajanaḥ |  
idaṃ tam ati sṛjāmi taṃ mābhy ava nikṣi |
tena tam (…) ||   PS_16,129.9

ye va āpo apām agnayo 'psv antar yajuṣyā devayajanāḥ |  
idaṃ tān ati sṛjāmi tān mābhy ava nikṣi |
tais tam abhy ati sṛjāmi
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ |
taṃ vadheyaṃ taṃ stviṣīyānena brahmaṇānena karmaṇānayā menyā || PS_16,129.10
(129)

yad arvācīnam aikahāyanād
anṛtaṃ kiṃ codima |
āpo mā tasmād enaso
duritāt pāntu viśvataḥ || PS_16,130.1

ariprā āpo apa ripram asmat |
prāsmad eno duritaṃ supratīkāḥ
pra duṣvapnyaṃ pra malaṃ vahantu || PS_16,130.2

samudraṃ vo 'pa sṛjāmi
svāṃ yonim apītana |  
ariṣṭāḥ sarvahāyaso
mā ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamat || PS_16,130.3
(130)

viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si sapatnahā
pṛthivīsaṃśito 'gnitejāḥ |
pṛthivīm anu vi krame 'haṃ
pṛthivyās taṃ nir bhajāmo
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ |
pūrvajān sapatnān avainān bādhe aty enān kramāmy
apāṅ apanuttaḥ sapatnaḥ || PS_16,131.1

viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si sapatnahā-
-antarikṣasaṃśito vāyutejāḥ |
antarikṣam anu vi krame 'ham
antarikṣāt taṃ nir bhajāmo
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ |
sahajān sapatnān (…) ||   PS_16,131.2

viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si sapatnahā
dyusaṃśitaḥ sūryatejāḥ |
divam anu vi krame 'haṃ
divas taṃ nir bhajāmo
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ |
aparajān sapatnān (…) ||   PS_16,131.3

(…) sapatnahā  
diksaṃśito vātatejāḥ |
diśo anu vi krame 'haṃ
digbhyas tam (…) ||   PS_16,131.4

(…) sapatnahā-  
-āśāsaṃsito manastejāḥ |
āśā anu vi krame 'ham
āśābhyas tam (…) ||   PS_16,131.5

(…) sapatnahā-  
-apsaṃsito varuṇatejāḥ |
apo anu vi krame 'ham
adbhyas tam (…) ||   PS_16,131.6

(…) sapatnahā  
ṛksaṃśitaḥ sāmatejāḥ |
ṛco anu vi krame 'haṃ
ṛgbhyas tam (…) ||   PS_16,131.7

(…) sapatnahā  
yajñasaṃśito brahmatejāḥ |
yajñam anu vi krame 'haṃ
yajñāt tam (…) ||   PS_16,131.8

(…) sapatnahā-  
-oṣadhīsaṃśitaḥ somatejāḥ |
oṣadhīr anu vi krame 'ham
oṣadhībhyas tam (…) ||   PS_16,131.9

(…) sapatnahā  
kṛṣisaṃśitaḥ puruṣatejāḥ |
kṛṣim anu vi krame 'haṃ
kṛṣyās tam (…) ||   PS_16,131.10

viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si sapatnahā
prāṇasaṃśito 'nnatejāḥ |
prāṇam anu vi krame 'haṃ
prāṇāt taṃ nirbhajāmo
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_16,131.11
(131)

agamaṃ svar agamaṃ jyotir
abhy aṣṭhāṃ viśvāḥ pṛtanā arātīḥ |
yo +'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
tasyedaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi-
-idam enam adhamaṃ tamo gamayāmi || PS_16,132.1

sūryasyāvṛtam anv āvarte dakṣiṇām anv āvṛtam |
diśo jyotiṣmatīr abhi paryāvarte
sapta ṛṣīn abhi paryāvarte
brahmābhi paryāvarte
brāhmaṇān abhi paryāvarte |
te me draviṇaṃ yacchantu
te me brāhmaṇavarcasam || PS_16,132.2

yat te 'nnaṃ bhuvaspata
ākṣiyati pṛthivīm anu |  
tasya nas tvaṃ bhuvaspate
saṃprayaccha prajāpate |
yaṃ vayaṃ mṛgayāmahe
taṃ vadhai stṛṇavāmahi || PS_16,132.3

vyātte parameṣṭhino
brahmaṇāpīpadāma tam |  
vaiśvānarasya daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ
mṛtyus taṃ samadhād abhi ||   PS_16,132.4

iyaṃ taṃ psātv āhutiḥ
samid devī sahīyasī |
rājño varuṇasya bandho 'si
so *'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram anne prāṇe badhāna ||   PS_16,132.5

apām asmai vajraṃ pra harāmi
caturbhṛṣṭiṃ śīrṣabhidyāya vidvān |
so asya parvā pra śṛṇātu sarvā
tan me devā hy anu jānantu viśve ||   PS_16,132.6

yad agne tapasā tapa
upa prekṣāmahe vayam |
priyāḥ śrutasya bhūyāsma-  
-āyuṣmantaḥ sumedhasaḥ || PS_16,132.7
(132)

virāḍ vā idam agre 'jāyata
tasyā jātāyā abibhet sarvam |
iyam evedaṃ bhaviṣyati na vayam iti || PS_16,133.1

sod akrāmat sā dakṣiṇāgnau ny akrāmat |
yajñarto vāsateyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,133.2

(…) sā gārhapatye ny akrāmat |  
gṛhamedhī gṛhapatir bhavati (…) ||   PS_16,133.3

(…) sāhavanīye ny akrāmat |  
yanty asya devā devahūtiṃ priyo devānāṃ bhavati (…) ||   PS_16,133.4

(…) sā sabhāyāṃ ni (…) |  
yanty asya sabhāṃ sabhyo bhavati (…) ||   PS_16,133.5

(…) sā samitau ni (…) |  
yanty asya samitiṃ sāmityo bhavati (…) ||   PS_16,133.6

(…) sāmantraṇe ny akrāmat |  
yanty asyāmantraṇam āmantraṇīyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,133.7

(…) sāntarikṣe caturdhā vikrāntātiṣṭhat  
tāṃ devamanuṣyā abruvann
iyaṃ tad veda yad ubhaya upajīvema-
-imām upa hvayāmahā iti tām upahvāyanta |
ūrja ehi svadha ehi sūnṛta ehīrāvaty ehīti |
tasyā agnir vatsa āsīd gāyatry abhidhāny abhram ūdhaḥ || PS_16,133.8

tasyā bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ ca dvau stanāv āstāṃ
yajñāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ ca dvau |
oṣadhīr vai rathantaraṃ
devā aduhran vyaco bṛhad  
apo vāmadevyaṃ yajñaṃ yajñāyajñiyam ||   PS_16,133.9

ete vai virājaḥ kāmadugha stanāḥ |
kāmaṃkāmaṃ virājaṃ duhe ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,133.10
(133)

(sod akrāmat) sā vanaspatīn āgacchat
tāṃ vanaspatayo 'ghnata
sā saṃvatsare sam abhavat |
tasmāt saṃvatsare vanaspatīnāṃ vṛkṇam api rohati
vṛścyanty asyāpriyaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ ya (evaṃ veda) || PS_16,134.1

(…) sā pitṝn āgacchat
tāṃ pitaro 'ghnata
sā māse sam abhavat |
tasmān māse pitṛbhyo dadati
svadhāvān pitṛṣu bhavati pra pitṛyāṇaṃ panthāṃ jānāti yaḥ (…) || PS_16,134.2

(…) sā devān āgacchat
tāṃ devā aghnata  
sārdhamāse sam abhavat |
tasmād ardhamāse devebhyo juhvati
juhoty agnihotraṃ pra devayānaṃ panthāṃ jānāti yaḥ (…) || PS_16,134.3

(…) sā manuṣyān āgacchat
tāṃ manuṣyā aghnata  
sā sadyaḥ sam abhavat |
tasmād ubhayadyur manuṣyā upa haranty
upāsya gṛhe haranti yaḥ (…) || PS_16,134.4
(134)

sod akrāmat sāsurān āgacchat
tām asurā upāhvayanta māya ehīti |
tasyā virocanaḥ prāhrādur vatsa āsīd ayaspātraṃ pātram |
tāṃ dvimūrdhārtviyo 'dhok tāṃ māyām adhok |
tāṃ māyām asurā upa jīvanty
upajīvanīyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,135.1

(…) sā pitṝn āgacchat  
tāṃ pitara upāhvayanta svadha ehīti |
tasyā yamo vaivasvato vatsa āsīd rajatapātraṃ pātram |
tām antako mārtayo 'dhok tāṃ svadhām adhok |
tāṃ svadhāṃ pitara upa (…) ||   PS_16,135.2

(…) sā manuṣyān āgacchat  
tāṃ manuṣyā upāhvayanterāvaty ehīti |
tasyā manur vaivasvato vatsa āsīt pṛthivīpātraṃ pātram |
tāṃ pṛthur vainyo 'dhok tāṃ kṛṣiṃ ca sasyaṃ cādhok |
tāṃ kṛṣiṃ ca sasyaṃ ca manuṣya upa (…) ||   PS_16,135.3

(…) sā devān āgacchat  
tāṃ devā upāhvayantorja ehīti |
tasyā indro vatsa āsīd dārupātraṃ pātram |
tāṃ savitādhok tām ūrjam adhok |
tām ūrjaṃ devā upa (…) ||   PS_16,135.4

(…) sā sapta ṛṣīn āgacchat  
tāṃ sapta ṛṣaya upāhvayanta brahmaṇvaty ehīti |
tasyāḥ somo vatsa āsīc chandaḥpātraṃ pātram |
tāṃ bṛhaspatir āṅgiraso 'dhok tāṃ brahma ca tapaś cādhok |
tad brahma ca tapaś ca sapta ṛṣaya upa (…) ||   PS_16,135.5

(…) sā gandharvāpsarasa āgacchat  
tāṃ gandharvāpsarasa upāhvayanta puṇyagandha ehīti |
tasyāś citrarathaḥ sauryavarcaso vatsa āsīt puṣkaraparṇaṃ pātram |
tāṃ vasuruciḥ sauryavarcaso 'dhok tāṃ puṇyaṃ gandham adhok |
taṃ puṇyaṃ gandhaṃ gandharvāpsarasā upa (…) ||   PS_16,135.6

(…) sā puṇyajanān āgacchat  
tāṃ puṇyajanā upāhvayanta tirodha ehīti |
tasyāḥ kubero vaiśravaṇo vatsa āsīd āmapātraṃ pātram |
tāṃ rajatanābhiḥ kāberako 'dhok tāṃ tirodhām adhok |
tāṃ tirodhāṃ puṇyajanā upa (…) ||   PS_16,135.7

sod akrāmat sā sarpān āgacchat
tāṃ sarpā upāhvayanta viṣavaty ehīti |
tasyās takṣako vaiśāleyo vatsa āsīd alābupātraṃ pātram |
tāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra airāvato 'dhok tāṃ viṣam adhok |
tad viṣaṃ sarpā upa jīvanty
upajīvanīyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,135.8

tasmād yasmā alābunābhiṣiñcen  
manasā tvā pratyāhanmīty enaṃ pratyāhanyāt |
yat pratyāhanti viṣaṃ pratyāhanti
na ca pratyāhanti viṣam anu prasicyate |
viṣam asyāpriyaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,135.9
(135)

anuvāka 19 ||

aghāyatām api nahyā mukhāni
sapatneṣu vajram arpayaitam |
indreṇa dattā prathamā śataudanā
bhrātṛvyaghnī yajamānāya gātuḥ || PS_16,136.1

vediṣ ṭe carma bhavatu
barhir lomāni yāni te |
eṣā tvā raśanāgrahīd
grāvā tvaiṣo 'dhi nṛtyatu ||   PS_16,136.2

bālās te prokṣaṇīḥ santu
jihvā saṃ mārṣṭv aghnye |
śuddhā tvaṃ yajñiyā bhūtvā
divaṃ prehi śataudane || PS_16,136.3

yaḥ śataudanāṃ pacati
kāmapreṇa sa kalpate |  
prītā hy asya ṛtvijaḥ
sarve yanti yathāyatham || PS_16,136.4

ye te devi śamitāraḥ
paktāro ye ca te janāḥ |
ete tvā sarve gopsyanti  
maibhyo bhaiṣīḥ śataudane || PS_16,136.5

sa svargam ā rohati
yatrādas tridivaṃ divaḥ |
hiraṇyajyotiṣaṃ kṛtvā
yo dadāti śataudanām || PS_16,136.6

sa tāṃl lokān sam āpnoti  
yeṣu devāḥ samāsate |
apūpaṃ nābhiṃ kṛtvā
yo dadāti śataudanām || PS_16,136.7

vasavas tvā dakṣiṇata
uttarān marutas tvā |
ādityāḥ paścād gopsyanti  
sātirātram agniṣṭomam ati drava ||   PS_16,136.8

gandharvā apsaraso devi
rudrā aṅgirasas tvā |
ete tvā sarve gopsyanti  
sātirātram agniṣṭomam ati drava ||   PS_16,136.9

antarikṣaṃ divaṃ bhūmim
ādityān maruto diśaḥ |
lokān sarvān āpnoti
yo dadāti śataudanām || PS_16,136.10
(136)

ghṛtaṃ prokṣantī subhagā
devān devī gamiṣyati |
paktāram aghnye mā hiṃsīr
divaṃ prehi śataudane || PS_16,137.1

ye pitaro diviṣado 'ntarikṣasadaś ca
ye ceme bhūmyām adhi |
tebhyas tvaṃ dhukṣva sarvadā  
kṣīraṃ sarpir atho madhu || PS_16,137.2

yat te śiro ye ca śṛṅge
yau karṇau yau ca te akṣyau |
āmikṣāṃ duhratāṃ dātre
kṣīraṃ sarpir atho madhu || PS_16,137.3

yat te mukhaṃ yā jihvā
ye dantā ye ca te hanū |
(…) ||   PS_16,137.4

yat te klomā yad dhṛdayaṃ
purītat sahakaṇṭhikā |
(…) ||   PS_16,137.5

yat te yakṛd ye matasne
āntrāṇi yāś ca te gudāḥ |  
(…) ||   PS_16,137.6

yas te plāśir yo vaniṣṭur
yau kukṣī yac ca ta udaram |
(…) ||   PS_16,137.7

yas te majjā yāny asthīni
yan māṃsaṃ yac ca lohitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,137.8

yau te bāhū yau te aṃsau
doṣaṇī yā ca te kakut |
(…) ||   PS_16,137.9

ye te skandhā yā grīvā  
yāḥ pṛṣṭīr yāś ca parśavaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,137.10
(137)

yau ta ūrū aṣṭhīvantau  
ye śroṇī yā ca te bhasat |
(…) ||   PS_16,138.1

yat te pucchaṃ ye te bālā  
yad ūdho ye ca te stanāḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,138.2

yās te jaṅghā yāḥ kuṣṭhikā
ṛtsarā ye ca te śaphāḥ |  
(…) ||   PS_16,138.3

yat te carma śataudane
yāni lomāny aghnye |
āmikṣāṃ duhratāṃ dātre
kṣīraṃ sarpir atho madhu || PS_16,138.4

ayaṃ te stana āmikṣām
ayaṃ sarpir ayaṃ madhu |
ayaṃ te sarvān kāmān
duhāṃ devi śataudane || PS_16,138.5

kroḍau te stāṃ puroḍāśāv
ājyenābhighāritau |
tau pakṣau devi kṛtvā
sā dātāraṃ divaṃ vaha || PS_16,138.6

ulūkhale musale ye ca carmaṇi
ye vā śūrpe taṇḍulāḥ kaṇāḥ |
yad vā vāto mātariśvā mamātha-
-agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_16,138.7

apo devīr madhumatīr ghṛtaścuto
brahmaṇāṃ hasteṣu prapṛthak sādayāmi |
yatkāma idam abhiṣiñcāmi vo 'haṃ
tan no astu
vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || PS_16,138.8
(138)

prajāpatiś ca parameṣṭhī ca śṛṅge indraḥ śiro
agnir lalāṭaṃ yamaḥ kṛkāṭaṃ somo rājā mastiṣkaḥ |
satyaṃ cakṣur ṛtaṃ śrotre prāṇāpānau nāsike  
dyaur uttarā hanuḥ pṛthivy adharā || PS_16,139.1

agnir āsyaṃ vidyuj jihvā
maruto dantāḥ pavamānaḥ prāṇaḥ |
viśvaṃ vāyuḥ kaṇṭhaḥ svargo lokaḥ
kṛṣṇadraṃ vidharaṇī vikeśyaḥ || PS_16,139.2

revatī grīvāḥ kṛttikā skandhā
gharmo vahaḥ śyenaḥ kroḍo antarikṣaṃ pājasyam |
mitraś ca varuṇaś cāṃsau
tvaṣṭā cāryamā ca doṣaṇī || PS_16,139.3

mahādevo bāhū bṛhaspatiḥ kakud bṛhatīḥ kīkasāḥ |
devānāṃ patnīḥ pṛṣṭaya upasadaḥ parśavaḥ || PS_16,139.4

indrāṇī bhasad vātaḥ pucchaṃ pavamāno bālāḥ |
brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca śroṇī balam ūrū
dhātā ca savitā cāṣṭhīvantau || PS_16,139.5

jaṅghā gandharvā apsarasaḥ  
kuṣṭhikā aditiḥ śaphāḥ |
ceto hṛdayaṃ yakṛn medhā
harimā pittaṃ vrataṃ purītat || PS_16,139.6

kṣut kukṣir irā vaniṣṭhuḥ  
parvatāḥ plāśir devajanā gudā
manuṣyā āntrāṇy atrā udaram
itarajanā ūbadhyaṃ rakṣāṃsi lohitam |
krodho vṛkkau manyur āṇḍau prajā śepaḥ || PS_16,139.7

samudro vastir nadī sūtrī
stanayitnur ūdho varṣasya pataya stanāḥ |
viśvavyacāś carmauṣadhayo lomāni nakṣatrāṇi rūpam || PS_16,139.8

abhraṃ pīvo majjā nidhanam |
nidhanaṃ bhūtyāḥ prajāyāḥ paśūnāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_16,139.9

indraḥ prāṅ tiṣṭhan dakṣiṇā tiṣṭhan yamaḥ
pratyaṅ tiṣṭhan dhātodaṅ tiṣṭhan savitā |
tṛṇāni prāptaḥ somo rājāvṛtta ānandaḥ |  
īkṣamāno mitre yujyamāno vaiśvadevo yuktaḥ prajāpatir vimuktaḥ sarvam |
etad vai gorūpam |
upainaṃ rūpavantaḥ paśavas tiṣṭhanti ya evaṃ veda ||   PS_16,139.10
(139)

śrameṇa tapasā sṛṣṭā
brahmaṇā vittarte śritā |
satyenāvṛtā śriyā prāvṛtā yaśasā parivṛtā svadhayā
parihitā śraddhayā paryūḍhā dīkṣayā guptā
yajñe pratiṣṭhitā loko nidhanam || PS_16,140.1

chandāṃsi rūpam aṅgirasaḥ
santāpā brahma padavā-
-ayaṃ brāhmaṇo 'dhipatiḥ |
tām ādadānasya brahmagavīṃ
jinato brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyasya |
apa krāmati sūnṛtā vīryaṃ puṇyā lakṣmīḥ || PS_16,140.2
(140)
ojaś ca tejaś ca sahaś ca balaṃ ca ||vāk cendriyaṃ ca śrīś ca dharmaś ca ||brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca viśaś ca ||tviṣiś ca yaśaś ca varcaś ca draviṇaṃ ca ||āyuś ca rūpaṃ ca nāma ca kīrtiś ca ||payaś ca rasaś cānnaṃ cānnādyaṃ ca ||prāṇaś cāpānaś ca cakṣuś ca śrotraṃ ca ||ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ceṣṭaṃ ca pūrtaṃ ca prajā paśavaś ca ||tāni sarvāṇy apa krāmanti kṣatriyasya brahmagavīm ādadānasya ||(141)

saiṣā bhīmā brahmagavy aghaviṣā
kṛtyā kūlbajam āvṛtā  
sarvāṇy asyāṃ krūrāṇi sarve ca mṛtyavaḥ
sarvāṇy asyāṃ ghorāṇi sarve ca puruṣavadhāḥ || PS_16,142.1

sā brahmajyaṃ brahmagavy ādīyamānā
mṛtyoḥ paḍvīśa ā dyati |
meniḥ śatavadhā hi sā
brahmajyasya kṣitir hi sā || PS_16,142.2

tasmād vai brāhmaṇānāṃ gaur
durādharṣā vijānatā |
vaiśvānara udvītā  
mahādevo 'pekṣamāṇā
vajro dhāvantī  
hetiḥ śaphān utkhidantī || PS_16,142.3

kṣurapavir īkṣamāṇā
mṛtyur hiṅkṛṇvatī |
vāśyamānābhi sphūrjati  
brahmagavī brahmajyam || PS_16,142.4
(142)

ugro devaḥ pucchaṃ paryasyantī
sarvajyāniḥ karṇau varīvarjayantī
rājayakṣmo mehantī menir duhyamānā śīrṣaktir dugdhā |
sedir upatiṣṭhantī  
mithoyodhaḥ parāmṛṣṭā
śaravyā mukhe 'pinahyamāne || PS_16,143.1

ṛtir hanyamānā vyṛddhir hṛtā-  
-aghaviṣā nipatantī tamo nipatitā |
anugacchantī prāṇān upa dāsayati brahmagavī brahmajyasya || PS_16,143.2
(143)

vairaṃ vikṛtyamānā
pautrādyaṃ vibhājyamānā
devahetir hriyamāṇāmatir hitā nirṛtir nihitā |  
pāpmādhidhīyamānā  
pāruṣyam avadhīyamānāprajastāvihitā || PS_16,144.1

gharmaḥ paryādhīyamānā
vaiśvānaraḥ parihitā
viṣaṃ prayasyantī takmā prayastā |
mūlabarhaṇī paryākriyamāṇā kṣitiḥ paryākṛtā || PS_16,144.2

aghaṃ pacyamānā parābhūtiḥ pakvā |
sugudhriyamāṇāśīviṣa uddhṛtāsaṃjñā gandhena || PS_16,144.3

abhūtir upahriyamāṇā parābhūtir upahṛtā |
śarvaḥ kruddhaḥ piśyamānā  
śimidā piśitā || PS_16,144.4

ārtir aśyamānā vīkarto aśitā |  
aśitā lokāc chinatti brahmacārī brahmajyam asmāc cāmuṣmāc ca ||   PS_16,144.5
(144)

tasyā āhananaṃ kṛtyā menir āśasanaṃ valaga ūbadhyam
asvagatā parihvṛtā |  
agniḥ kravyād bhūtvā brahmagavī brahmajyaṃ praviśyātti || PS_16,145.1

sarvāsyāṅgāni mūlāni vṛścati  
chinatty asya pitṛbandhūn parā bhāvayati mātṛbandhūn |
vivāhāṃ jñātīn sarvān api kṣāpayati brahmagavī kṣatriyasyāpunardīyamānā ||   PS_16,145.2

avāstum enam asvagam aprajasaṃ karoty  
aparāparaṇo bhavati kṣīyate |  
ya evaṃ viduṣo brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyo gām ādatte || PS_16,145.3

kṣipraṃ vai tasyāhanane
gṛdhrāḥ kurvata ailavam |
(…) tasyādahanaṃ
pari nṛtyanti keśinīr
āghnānāḥ pāṇinorasi
kurvāṇāḥ pāpam ailavam || PS_16,145.4

(…) tasya vāstuṣu
gaṅgaṇaṃ kurvate vṛkāḥ |
kṣipraṃ vai tasya pṛcchanti
yat tad āsīd idaṃ nu tāt || PS_16,145.5
(145)

chindhy ā chindhi pra chindhy
api kṣāpaya kṣāpaya |
ādadānam āṅgirasi
brahmajyam upa dāsaya || PS_16,146.1

vaiśvadevī hy ucyase
kṛtyā kūlbajām āvṛtā
oṣantī samoṣantī brahmaṇo vajraḥ || PS_16,146.2

kṣurapavir mṛtyur bhūtvāpidhāvitaḥ |
ā datse jinatāṃ varca
iṣṭaṃ pūrtaṃ cāśiṣaḥ || PS_16,146.3

ādāya jītaṃ jītāya
loke 'muṣmin pra yacchasi |  
aghnye padavīr bhava brāhmaṇasyābhiśastyā ||   PS_16,146.4

meniḥ śaravyā bhavāghād aghaviṣā bhava |
agnhye pra śiro jahi brahmajyasya kṛtāgasaḥ || PS_16,146.5

tvayā pravṛktaṃ rajatam
agnir dahatu duṣkṛtaṃ
devapīyum arādhasam |  
vṛśca pra vṛśca chindhi pra chindhi  
kṛnta pra kṛnta piṃśa pra piṃśauṣa sam oṣa daha pra daha |
brahmajyaṃ devy aghnya
ā mūlād anu saṃdaha || PS_16,146.6
(146)

yat te śīrṣaṇi daurbhāgyaṃ
saktaṃ keśeṣu nihitaṃ lalāṭe |
ayaṃ tad viśvabheṣajo
apāmārgo 'pa lumpatu || PS_16,147.1

yat te bhruvor daurbhāgyaṃ
karṇayor akṣṇor hitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,147.2

(yat) te mukhe nāsikāyāṃ
daurbhāgyaṃ vācy oṣṭhayoḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,147.3

yat te datsu daurbhāgyaṃ
jihvāyāṃ chubuke hitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,147.4

(yat) te manasi saṃkalpe
daurbhāgyaṃ prāṇa āhitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,147.5

yat te hanvor daurbhāgyaṃ
kaṇṭhe klomasu viṣṭhitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,147.6

yat te skandheṣu grīvāsu
daurbhāgyaṃ kīkasāsv anūkye |
(…) ||   PS_16,147.7

yat te doṣṇor daurbhāgyam
aṃsayor upapakṣayoḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,147.8

yat te bāhvor daurbhāgyam
aratnyoḥ kalkuṣīr anu |  
(…) ||   PS_16,147.9

yat te hastayor daurbhāgyaṃ
pāṇyor aṅgulīr anu |
(…) ||   PS_16,147.10
(147)

yat te pṛṣṭiṣu daurbhāgyaṃ
jaghane sphijor hitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,148.1

yat ta urasi daurbhāgyaṃ  
pārśvayo stanayor hitam |  
(…) ||   PS_16,148.2

yat te hṛdaye daurbhāgyaṃ
nābhyāṃ vakṣaṇā anu |
(…) ||   PS_16,148.3

yat te plīhni daurbhāgyaṃ  
yad vā yakani vṛkkayoḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,148.4

yat te gudāsv āntreṣu
daurbhāgyam udare hitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,148.5

yat te vastau daurbhāgyaṃ
vaniṣṭhau plāśāv āhitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,148.6

yat te bhaṃsasi daurbhāgyaṃ
yad vā yāśuṣu muṣkayoḥ |
(…) ||   PS_16,148.7

yat te śroṇyor daurbhāgyam
avacālūśayor hitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,148.8

yat te bhasadi daurbhāgyam  
ūrvor jānunor hitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,148.9

yat te jaṅghayor daurbhāgyaṃ
sthūrayoḥ pārṣṇyor hitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,148.10
(148)

yat te gulphayor daurbhāgyaṃ
pādayor aṅgulīr anu |
(…) ||   PS_16,149.1

(yat) te paruṣu daurbhāgyaṃ
māṃse asthiṣu majjasu |
(…) ||   PS_16,149.2

yat te kiṃ ca daurbhāgyam
aṅgeaṅge pratiṣṭhitaṃ
yad vā lomasu viṣṭhitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,149.3

yat te akṣeṣu daurbhāgyaṃ
prahāyām adhidevane |
(…) ||   PS_16,149.4

yat te paśuṣu daurbhāgyaṃ
kṛṣyām aśaner hitam |
(…) ||   PS_16,149.5

yā te lakṣmīr brūṇahatyā-
-atho yā te aputratā |
(…) ||   PS_16,149.6

yat te diṣṭaṃ pitṛṣadyam
atho yā te apacitā |
(…) ||   PS_16,149.7

yā te kā ca pāpī lakṣmīr
atho yā te apaśutā |
ayaṃ tad viśvabheṣajo
apāmārgo 'pa lumpatu || PS_16,149.8

kaṇṭhadaghnām ahimārttinṛṇāṃ  
devebhyaḥ kilbiṣaṃ yad babhūva |
imās tad āpaḥ pra vahantu ripraṃ
punātu mā śatadhāraṃ pavitram || PS_16,149.9

snāhi ripraṃ śamalaṃ ca sarvaṃ
kṛṣṇe cele sādayitvā pāpam |
hitvāvartiṃ nirṛtiṃ mṛtyupāśān
sūryaṃ jyotir abhy ehy agnim || PS_16,149.10

udyanto asmān mahataḥ samudrān
mucyamāno aṃhasaḥ pāpmanaś ca |
punar manaḥ punar āyur na āgan
mā mā dabhan paṇayo yātudhānāḥ || PS_16,149.11

ava ripram anikṣmahy
aśastim adhy ātmanaḥ |
varca ā dhīyatāṃ mayi
teja ā dhīyatāṃ mayi |
prāṇāpānau mā mā hāsiṣṭaṃ
sarvam āyur aśīya || PS_16,149.12
(149)

anuvāka 21 ||
brahma jajñānam ity ekā ||
brahma bhrājad ud agād antarikṣaṃ
divaṃ ca brahmāvādhūṣṭāmṛtena mṛtyum |
brahmopadraṣṭā sukṛtasya sākṣād
brahmāsmad apa hantu śamalaṃ tamaś ca ||   PS_16,150.2

pratīcīr āyatā stara
vitatāḥ paśyāmahai |  
samudre apsu yā hitā-
-asurāṇām ayasmayī || PS_16,150.3

hariḥ suparṇo divam āruho 'rciṣā
ye tvā dipsanti divam utpatantam |
ava tāṃ jahi harasā jātavedo
'bibhyad ugro hy arciṣā
divam ā roha sūrya || PS_16,150.4

ayojālā asurā māyino 'yasmayaiḥ
pāśair aṅkino ye caranti |
tāṃs te randhayāmi harase jātavedaḥ
sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ sapatnān pramṛṇan yāhi vajraḥ ||   PS_16,150.5

devānām adhipā eti gharma
ṛtena bhrājann amṛtaṃ vicaṣṭe |
hiraṇyavarṇo nabhaso deva sūrya
gharmo bhrājan divo antān pary eṣi vidyutā || PS_16,150.6

vidyotante vidyuto agnijihvā
hiraṇyavarṇā amṛtā apsv antaḥ samudre |
rudrasya kṣipno stanayitnor vidyut tasya  
vaiśvānārasya hetiḥ pari ṇo vṛṇaktu || PS_16,150.7

vidyutā bhrājan hṛdayaṃ yāty agnir
vyāghrā apsuṣado yatra bhīmāḥ |
viṣṇoḥ kramai stanayann eti rudro
nudaṃ chatrūn vi mṛdho bādhamāno
'sapatnāḥ pradiśo me kṛṇotu || PS_16,150.8

apo vasānaḥ samaity antarikṣaṃ
divaṃ ca samiddho agnir divyas tapodhāḥ |
vaiśvānaraḥ śamayā śītarūre
apāṃ suparṇo diva eti pṛṣṭhe || PS_16,150.9

vaiśvānaraḥ samudraṃ pary eti śukro
gharmo bhrājan tejasā rocamāṇaḥ |
nudaṃ chatrūn pradahan me sapatnān
ādityo dyām adhyarukṣad vipaścit || PS_16,150.10
(150)

vaiśvānaraḥ saṃ tapaty antarikṣaṃ
divaṃ ca samiddho agnir divyas tapojāḥ |
śikṣantv asmā abhi sunvanti soma
ṛtena bhrājann amṛtaṃ vaste atkī || PS_16,151.1

rārahyete nelayataḥ
śītarūre tanvāv asya bhīme |
rūpāṇy eti bahudhā vasāno
guhā kṛṇvānas tanvaḥ parācīḥ || PS_16,151.2

pañcāre cakre parivartamāne
samārohanti bhuvanāni viśvā |
tasya nākṣas tapyate bhūribhāraḥ
sanād eva na chidyate sanābhiḥ || PS_16,151.3

pañcabhis taptas tapaty eṣa etat
sahasradhāmānam anu tiṣṭhanty enam |
sapta tvā sūrya harito vahanti
brahmaṇādityas trivṛtā mukhena || PS_16,151.4

vi dyotate dyotata ā ca dyotate
apsv antar amṛto gharma udyan |
hantā vṛtrasya haritām anīkam
anādhṛṣṭās tanvaḥ sūryasya || PS_16,151.5

gharmaḥ paścād uta gharmaḥ purastād
ayodaṃṣṭrāya dviṣato 'pi dadhmaḥ |
vaiśvānaraḥ śītarūre vasānaḥ
sapatnān me dviṣato hantu sarvān || PS_16,151.6

ṛtūn ṛtubhiḥ śrapayati
brahmaṇaikavīro gharmaḥ
śucānaḥ samidhā samiddhaḥ |
brahmā tvā tapati brahmaṇā tejasā ca || PS_16,151.7

brahma jajñānaṃ prathamaṃ
samā dade taj jāyamānaṃ
na bibhide na bhidyate |
tad aṅgamānaṃ pitaraṃ vyāhati  
tasya nāḍya ātatā vitatās tatā u tāḥ || PS_16,151.8

asayajjāna sata ā jabhāra  
ya īṃ jajāna sa id asya bhartā |
prajāpatiḥ prajābhiḥ saṃvidānas
trīṇi jyotīṃṣi dadhate na pākaḥ || PS_16,151.9

prajāpatiś carati garbhe antaḥ
sa jāyamāno bahudhā pra jāyate |
tasya padam abhi paśyanti vedhasas
tasminn ārpitā bhuvanāni viśvā || PS_16,151.10
(151)

yasmin devāḥ pitaro manuṣyā
arā nābhāv iva śritāḥ |
apāṃ tvā puṣpaṃ pṛcchāmi
yatra tan māyayāhitam ||   PS_16,152.1

yatrāpāṃ puṣpaṃ nihitaṃ
māyayātihitaṃ guhā |
yo vai tad vidyāt pratyakṣaṃ
sa vidyād brāhmaṇaṃ mahat || PS_16,152.2

maṇis triṣūtro nihitaḥ svarvid
ūrdhvas tiryaṅ viśa etu prajānan |
sa pumān puṃso janayann ṛtena
sarvān antān gacchatu sadya eva || PS_16,152.3

sarvāṃ rātrīṃ sam oṣatv
ādityo jātavedasā |
agner adhi divam ā rohann
āyuṣā sam anaktu mā
varcasā saṃ sṛjāti mā || PS_16,152.4

gharmaḥ sāhasraḥ samidhā samiddho
'sapatnāḥ pradiśo me kṛṇotu |
sapatnān sarvān me sūryo
hantu vaiśvānaro hariḥ || PS_16,152.5

gharmas taptaḥ pra dahatu  
bhrātṛvyān dviṣato mama |
ā dattāṃ chatrūn āditya
udyan sūryaḥ pṛtanyataḥ || PS_16,152.6

vaiśvānaraḥ pra dahatu
bhrātṛvyān dviṣato vṛṣā |
udyan me śukra ādityo
vi mṛdho hantu sūryaḥ || PS_16,152.7

śukraṃ suparṇaṃ hari brahma
bhrājad ajasraṃ jyotir divam ā tatāna |
hariḥ suparṇaḥ pramathiṣṇur āśuḥ
sapatnān hantu mahātā vadhena || PS_16,152.8

hariḥ suparṇaḥ sudino 'bhayaṃkaro
hiraṇyavarṇo durudāpa āśuḥ |
sapatnān sarvān me sūrya
ādityo hantu raśmibhiḥ || PS_16,152.9

mahāntam arthaṃ pari sadya etv
ahorātre vidadhac chukra udyan |
sapatnān sarvān me sūrya
etu vaiśvānaro dahan || PS_16,152.10

udyann adya mitramaha ity ekā || PS_16,152.11

tejas tapāṃsi mukhato bibharṣy
ānandaṃ bhūtiṃ mahasaḥ pratiṣṭhām |
paryūhamāṇaḥ śriyam eṣi sarvato
amoghaṃ satyaṃ yaśa udyataṃ te || PS_16,152.12
(152)

brahmacārīṣṇaṃś carati rodasī ubhe
yasmin devāḥ saṃmanaso bhavanti |
sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmūṃ
sa ācāryaṃ tapasā pipartu || PS_16,153.1

ācārya upanayamāno brahmacāriṇaṃ
kṛṇute garbham antaḥ |
taṃ rātrīs tisra udare bibharti
taṃ jātaṃ draṣṭum abhisaṃyanti devāḥ |
brahmacāriṇaṃ pitaro manuṣyā devajanā
gandharvā enam anu yanti sarve || PS_16,153.2

trayastriṃśataṃ triśatān ṣaṭ sahasrān
sarvān sa devāṃs tapasā piparti |
iyaṃ samit pṛthivī dyaur dvitīyā-
-utāntarikṣaṃ samidhā pṛṇāti |
brahmacārī samidhā mekhalāvī
śrameṇa lokāṃs tapasā piparti || PS_16,153.3

pūrvo jāto brahmaṇo brahmacārī
gharmaṃ vasānas tapaso 'dhi tiṣṭhat |
tasmāj jātaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brahma jyeṣṭhaṃ
devāś ca sarve amṛtena sākam || PS_16,153.4

brahmacārī samidhā samiddhaḥ
kārṣṇaṃ vasāno dīkṣito dīrghaśmaśruḥ |
sa sadya eti pūrvād aparaṃ samudraṃ
lokān saṃrabhya muhur ācarikrat || PS_16,153.5

brahmacārī janayan brahma-
-apo lokaṃ prajāpatiṃ
parameṣṭhiṇaṃ virājam |
garbho bhūtvāmṛtasya yonāv
indro bhūtvāsurāṃs tatarha || PS_16,153.6

imāṃ bhūmīṃ pṛthivīṃ brahmacārī
bhikṣāṃ jabhāra prathamo divaṃ ca |
te brahma kṛtvā samidhā upāsate
tayor ārpitā bhuvanāni viśvā || PS_16,153.7

ācāryas tatakṣa nabhasī ubhe  
urvī gambhīre pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca |
te brahmacārī tapasābhi rakṣati
tayor devāḥ sadhamādaṃ madanti || PS_16,153.8

arvāg anyaḥ paro anyo
guhā nidhī nihitau brāhmaṇasya |
tau brahmacārī tapasābhi rakṣati
tat kevalaṃ kṛṇute brahma vidvān || PS_16,153.9
(153)

arvāg anyo divas pṛṣṭhād
ito 'nyaḥ pṛthivyā agnī  
sameto nabhasī antareme |
tayoḥ śrayante raśmayo 'dhi dṛḍhās  
tān ā tiṣṭhati tapasā brahmacārī || PS_16,154.1

abhikrandann aruṇaḥ śitiṅgo  
bṛhacchepo 'nu bhūmau jabhāra |
brahmacārī siñcati
sānau retaḥ pṛthivyāṃ
tena jīvanti pradiśaś catasraḥ || PS_16,154.2

parjanyo mṛtyur varuṇaḥ
soma oṣadhayaḥ payaḥ |
jīmūtā āsan satvānas
tair idaṃ svar ābharan || PS_16,154.3

agnau sūrye candramasi
mātariśvani brahmacāry
apsu samidham ā dadhāti |
teṣām arcīṃṣi pṛthag abhre caranti
teṣām ājyaṃ puruṣo varṣam aśvaḥ || PS_16,154.4

amā ghṛtaṃ kṛṇute kevalam
ācāryo bhūtvā varuṇo
yadyad aicchat prajāpatau |
tad brahmacārī prāyacchat
svān mitro adhy ātmanaḥ || PS_16,154.5

ācāryo brahmacārī
brahmacārī prajāpatiḥ |
prajāpatir vi rājati
virāḍ indro 'bhavad vaśī || PS_16,154.6

brahmacaryeṇa tapasā
rājā rāṣṭraṃ vi rakṣate |
ācāryo brahmacaryeṇa
brahmacāriṇam icchate || PS_16,154.7

brahmacaryeṇa kanyā
yuvānaṃ vindate patim |
anaḍvān brahmacaryeṇa-
-aśvo ghāsaṃ jigīrṣati || PS_16,154.8

brahmacaryeṇa tapasā
devā mṛtyum apājayan |
indro ha brahmacaryeṇa-
-amṛtaṃ svar ābharat || PS_16,154.9

oṣadhayo bhūtā bhavyam
ahorātre vanaspatayaḥ |
saṃvatsaraḥ sahartubhis
te jātā brahmacāriṇaḥ || PS_16,154.10
(154)

pārthivā divyāḥ paśava
āraṇyā grāmyā ca ye |
apakṣāḥ pakṣiṇaś ca ye
te jātā brahmacāriṇaḥ || PS_16,155.1

pṛthak sarve prajāpatyāḥ
prāṇām̐ ātmasu bibhrati |
sarvāṃs tān brahma rakṣati
brahmacāriṇy ābhṛtam ||   PS_16,155.2

brahmacārī brahma bhrājad bibharti
tasmin devā adhi viśve sametāḥ |  
sa snāto babhruḥ piṅgalaḥ  
pṛthivyāṃ bahu rocate || PS_16,155.3

devānām etat pariṣūtam  
anabhyārūḍhaṃ carati rocamānam |
tasmin sarve paśavas tatra yajñās
tasminn annaṃ saha devatābhiḥ ||   PS_16,155.4

prāṇāpānau janayann ād vyānaṃ
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ janayan brahma medhām |
vācaṃ śreṣṭhāṃ yaśo asmāsu dhehy || PS_16,155.5

annaṃ reto lohitam udaraṃ tāni kalpan |  
brahmacārī salilasya pṛṣṭhe
tapo 'tiṣṭhat tapyamānaḥ samudre || PS_16,155.6
(155)

anuvāka 22 ||
(16)


kāṇḍa 17

satyaṃ bṛhad ṛtam ugraṃ dīkṣā tapo
brahma yajñaḥ pṛthivīṃ dhārayanti |
sā no bhūtasya bhavyasya patny
uruṃ lokaṃ pṛthivī naḥ kṛṇotv
asaṃbādhaṃ madhyato mānaveṣu || PS_17,1.1

yasyā udyataḥ pravataḥ samaṃ bahu
nānāvīryā oṣadhīr yā bibharti |
pṛthivī naḥ prathatāṃ rādhyatāṃ naḥ || PS_17,1.2

yasyāṃ samudra uta sindhur āpo
yasyāṃ devā anṛtam anvavindan |
yā bibharti bahudhā prāṇam ejat  
sā no bhūmir goṣv aśveṣv apy anne kṛṇotu || PS_17,1.3

yasyāṃ pūrve pūrvajanā vicakrire
yasyāṃ devā asurān abhyavartayan |
yasyām idaṃ jīvati viśvam ejat
sā no bhūmiḥ pūrvapeye dadhātu || PS_17,1.4

yasyāṃ catasraḥ pradiśaḥ pṛthivyāṃ
yasyām annaṃ kṛṣṭayaḥ saṃbabhūvuḥ |
gavām aśvānāṃ vayasaś ca viṣṭhā
bhagaṃ varcaḥ pṛthivī no dadhātu || PS_17,1.5

viśvaṃbharā vasudhānī pratiṣṭhā
hiraṇyavakṣā jagato niveśanīḥ |
vaiśvānaraṃ bibhratī bhūmir agnim
indrarṣabhā draviṇe no dadhātu || PS_17,1.6

yasyām āpaḥ paricarāḥ samānīr
ahorātre apramādaṃ kṣaranti |
sā no bhūmir bhūridhārā payo duhām
atho ukṣatu varcasā || PS_17,1.7

yāṃ rakṣanty asvapnā viśvadānīṃ
devā bhūmiṃ pṛthivīm apramādam |
sā no madhu priyaṃ duhām
atho ukṣatu varcasā || PS_17,1.8

yārṇave 'dhi salilam agra āsīd
yāṃ māyābhir anvacaran manīṣiṇaḥ |
yasyāṃ hṛdayaṃ parame vyomant
satyenāvṛtam amṛtaṃ pṛthivyāḥ |
sā no bhūmis tviṣiṃ balaṃ rāṣṭre dadhātu me || PS_17,1.9

yām aśvināv amimātāṃ
viṣṇur yasyāṃ vicakrame |
indro yāṃ cakra ātmane
anamitrāṃ chacīpatiḥ |
sā no bhūmir vi sṛjatāṃ
mātā putrāya naḥ payaḥ || PS_17,1.10
(1)

girayas te parvatā himavanto
'raṇyan te pṛthivi syonam astu naḥ |
babhruṃ kṛṣṇāṃ rohiṇīṃ viśvarūpāṃ
dhruvāṃ bhūmiṃ pṛthivīm indraguptām
ajīto 'hato akṣato adhyaṣṭhāṃ pṛthivīm aham ||   PS_17,2.1

yat te madhyaṃ pṛthivi yac ca nabhyaṃ
yās ta ūrjas tanvaḥ saṃbabhūvuḥ |
tāsu no dhehy abhi naḥ pavasva || PS_17,2.2

mātā bhūmiḥ putro ahaṃ pṛthivyāḥ
parjanyaḥ pitā sa u naḥ pipartu || PS_17,2.3

yasyāṃ vediṃ parigṛhnanti bhūmyāṃ
yasyāṃ yajñaṃ tanvate viśvakarmāṇaḥ |
yasyāṃ mīyante svaravaḥ pṛthivyām
ūrdhvāḥ śukrā āhutyāḥ purastāt |
sā no bhūmir vardhayād vardhamānā || PS_17,2.4

yo no dveṣat pṛthivi yat pṛtanyād
yo 'bhimanyātai manasā vadhena |
tan no bhūme randhaya pūrvakṛtvane || PS_17,2.5

tvajjātās tvayi caranti martyās
tvaṃ bibharṣi dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ |
tvayīme pṛthivi pañca mānavā
yebhyo jyotir amṛtaṃ martyebhya
udyan sūryo raśmibhir ā tanoti || PS_17,2.6

tā naḥ prajāḥ saṃ duhratāṃ samagrā
vāco madhu pṛthivī dhehi mahyam || PS_17,2.7

viśvasvaṃ mātaram oṣadhīnāṃ
dhruvāṃ bhūmiṃ pṛthivīṃ dharmaṇā dhṛtām |
śivāṃ syonām anu carema viśvahā || PS_17,2.8

mahat sadhasthaṃ mahatī babhūvitha
mahān vega ejathur vepathuṣ ṭe |
mahāṃs tvendro rakṣati vīryeṇa
sā no bhūme prarocaya
hiraṇyasyeva saṃdṛśi || PS_17,2.9

agnir bhūmyām agnir oṣadhīṣv
agnim āpo bibhraty agnir aśmasu |
agnir antaḥ puruṣeṣu
goṣv aśveṣv agnayaḥ || PS_17,2.10
(2)

agnir diva ā tapaty
agner devasyorv antarikṣam |
agniṃ martāsa indhate
havyavāhaṃ ghṛtapriyam || PS_17,3.1

agnivāsāḥ pṛthivy asitajñus
tviṣīmantaṃ saṃśitaṃ mā kṛṇotu |
bhūmyāṃ devebhyo juhvati
yajñaṃ havyam araṃkṛtam |  
bhūmyāṃ manuṣyā jīvanti
svadhayānnena martyāḥ |
sā no bhūmiḥ prāṇam āyur dadhātu
jaradaṣṭiṃ mā pṛthivī kṛṇotu || PS_17,3.2

yas te gandhaḥ pṛthivi saṃbabhūva
yaṃ bibhraty oṣadhayo yam āpaḥ |  
yaṃ gandharvā apsarasaś ca bhejire
yas te gām aśvam arhati |
tenāsmān surabhīn kṛṇu
mā no dvikṣata kaś cana || PS_17,3.3

yas te gandhaḥ puṣkaram āviveśa
yaṃ saṃjabhruḥ sūryāyā vivāhe |
amartyāḥ pṛthivi gandham agre |
tenāsmān surabhīn kṛṇu
mā no dvikṣata kaś cana || PS_17,3.4

yas te bhūme puruṣeṣu
strīṣu puṃsu bhago rucir
yo vadhūṣu vadhūyuṣu |
yo goṣv aśveṣu
yo mṛgeṣūta hastiṣu |
kanyāyāṃ varco yad bhūme
tenāsmām̐ adhi saṃ sṛja
mā no dvikṣata kaś cana || PS_17,3.5

śilā bhūmir aśmā pāṃsur
yā bhūmiḥ saṃbhṛtā dhṛtā |
yasyāṃ vṛkṣā vānaspatyā
dhruvās tiṣṭhanti viśvahā |
bhūmiṃ hiraṇyavakṣasaṃ
dhṛtām acchā vadāmasi || PS_17,3.6

udīrāṇā utāsīnās
tiṣṭhantaḥ prakrāmantaḥ |
padbhyāṃ dakṣiṇasavyābhyāṃ
mā vyathiṣmahi bhūmyām || PS_17,3.7

vimṛgvarīṃ pṛthivīm ā vadāmi
kṣamāṃ bhūmiṃ brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānām |
ūrjaṃ puṣṭiṃ bibhratīm annabhāgaṃ
ghṛtaṃ tvābhi ni ṣīdāmi bhūme || PS_17,3.8

śuddhā ma āpas tanvaḥ kṣaranti
yo me sehur apriye taṃ ni dadhmaḥ |
pavitreṇa pṛthivīm ut punāmi || PS_17,3.9

nidhīn bibhratī bahudhā guhā vasu
maṇiṃ hiraṇyaṃ pṛthivī dadhātu naḥ |
vasūni no vasudā rāsamānā
devī dadhātu sumanasyamānā || PS_17,3.10
(3)

yās te prācīḥ pradiśo yā udīcīr
yās te bhūme adharād yāś ca paścāt |
syonās tā mahyaṃ carate bhavantu
mā ni paptaṃ bhuvane śiśriyāṇe || PS_17,4.1

mā mā paścān mā purastān nudiṣṭhāḥ
svasti bhūme me kṛṇu
varīyo yāvayā vadhan
mā vidan paripanthinaḥ || PS_17,4.2

yāvat te 'bhi vipaśyāmi
bhūme sūryeṇa medinā |
tāvan me cakṣur mā meṣṭa-
-uttarām uttarāṃ samām || PS_17,4.3

yat te bhūme vikhanāmy
oṣaṃ tad api rohatu |
mā te marma vimṛgvari
mā te hṛdayam arpipam || PS_17,4.4

yac chayānaḥ paryāvarte
dakṣiṇaṃ savyam abhi bhūme pārśvam |
uttānās tvā pratīcīṃ
pṛṣṭyā yad abhiśemahe
mā hiṃsīs tatra no bhūme
sarvasya pratiśīvari || PS_17,4.5

grīṣmas te bhūme varṣāṇi
śarad dhemantaḥ śiśiro vasantaḥ |
ṛtavas te vihitā hāyanā
ahorātre pṛthivī no duhātām || PS_17,4.6

yāpa sarpaṃ nudamānā vimṛgvarī
yasyām āsann agnayo apsv antaḥ |
parā dasyūn dadatī devapīyūn
indraṃ vṛṇānā pṛthivī na vṛtraṃ
śakrāya dadhre vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe |
sa no bhūmer ā diśatu yad dhanaṃ kāmayāmahe || PS_17,4.7

bhago anu prayuṅktām  
indro yātu purogavaḥ |
yasyāṃ sadohavirdhāne
yūpo yasyāṃ nimīyate |
brahmāṇo yasyām arcanti
ṛgbhiḥ sāmnā yajurvidaḥ |
yujyante yasyām ṛtvijaḥ
somam indrāya pātave |
sā no bhūmir dakṣiṇāyāṃ
suśevā yajñe dadhātu sumanasyamānā || PS_17,4.8

yasyāṃ pūrve bhūtakṛta
ṛṣayo gā udānṛcuḥ |
sapta satreṇa vedhaso
yajñena tapasā saha |
sā naḥ paśūn viśvarūpān dadhātu
dīrghaṃ ma āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu || PS_17,4.9

yasyām annaṃ vrīhiyavau
yatremāḥ pañca kṛṣṭayaḥ |
bhūmyai parjanyapatnyai
namo 'stu varṣam edhate || PS_17,4.10
(4)

yasyāṃ gāyanti nṛtyanti
janā martyā vailavāḥ |
yujyante yasyām ākrando
yasyāṃ vadati dundubhiḥ |
sā no bhūmiḥ pra ṇudatāṃ sapatnān  
yo no dveṣṭy adharaṃ taṃ kṛṇotu || PS_17,5.1

yasyāṃ puro devakṛtāḥ
kṣetre yasyāṃ vikurvate |
prajāpatiḥ pṛthivīṃ viśvagarbhām
āśāmāśāṃ raṇyāṃ naḥ kṛṇotu || PS_17,5.2

janaṃ bibhratī bahudhā vivācasaṃ
nānādharmāṇaṃ pṛthivī yathaukasam |
sahasraṃ dhārā draviṇasya no duhāṃ
dhruveva dhenur anapasphurantī || PS_17,5.3

yas te sarpo vṛścikas tṛṣṭadaṃśmā
hemantajabdho bhṛmalo guhā śaye |
krimir ilmaṃ pṛthivi prāvṛṣi yad ejati
tan naḥ sarpan mopa sṛpad  
yac chivaṃ tena no mṛḍa || PS_17,5.4

ye te panthāno bahudhā janāyanā
rathasya vartman manasaś ca yātave |
yebhiś caranty ubhaye bhadrapāpās
taṃ panthāṃ jayemānamitram ataskaram || PS_17,5.5

mandaṃ (⟨ malvaṃ?) bibhratī gurubhṛd
bhadrapāpasya nidhanaṃ titikṣuḥ |
sūkareṇa pṛthivī saṃvidānā
varāhāya vi jihīte mṛgāya || PS_17,5.6

ye ta āranyāḥ paśavo mṛgā vane hitāḥ
siṃhā vyāghrāḥ puruṣādaś caranti |
ulaṃ vṛkaṃ pṛthivi ducchunām ita
ṛkṣīkāṃ rakṣo apa badhāsmat || PS_17,5.7

ye gandharvāpsaraso
ye carāyāḥ kimīdinaḥ |
piśācān sarvā rakṣāṃsi
tān asmad bhūme yāvaya || PS_17,5.8

yāṃ dvipādaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ saṃpatanti
haṃsāḥ suparṇāḥ śakunā vayāṃsi |
yasyāṃ vāta īyate mātariśvā
rajāṃsi kṛṇvaṃś cyāvayaṃś ca vṛkṣān |
vātasya pravām upavām anu vāty arcir
yasyāṃ kṛṣṇam aruṇaṃ ca saṃbhṛte
ahorātre vihite bhūmyām adhi || PS_17,5.9

varṣeṇa bhūmiḥ pṛthivī vṛtāvṛtā |
sā no dadhātu bhadrayā
priye dhāmanidhāmani || PS_17,5.10
(5)

dyauś ca ma idaṃ pṛthivī ca-
-antarikṣaṃ ca me vyacaḥ |
agniḥ sūrya āpo medhāṃ
viśve devāś ca saṃ dadhuḥ || PS_17,6.1

aham asmi sahamāna
uttaro nāma bhūmyām |
abhisāḍ asmi viśvāṣāḍ
āśāmāśāṃ viṣāsahiḥ || PS_17,6.2

yad ado devi prathamānā purastād
devaiḥ sṛṣṭā vyasarpo mahitvam |
ā tvā subhūtam aviśat tadānīm
akalpayathāḥ pradiśaś catasraḥ || PS_17,6.3

ye grāmā yāny araṇyāni
yāḥ sabhā adhi bhūmyām |
teṣv ahaṃ devi pṛthivy
udyāsaṃ madhumad vacaḥ || PS_17,6.4

yad vadāni madhumat tad vadāni
yad īkṣe ṣutadyaḥ punantu mā |
tviṣīmān asmi jūtimān yān hanmi dodhataḥ || PS_17,6.5

aśva iva rajo duduhe vi taṃ janaṃ
ya ākṣiyan pṛthivīm ād ajāyata |
madrā pari bhuvanasya gopā
vanaspatīnāṃ gṛbhir oṣadhīnām || PS_17,6.6

śantivā surabhiḥ syonā
kīlālodhnī payasvatī |
bhūmir no adhi bravītu
pṛthivī payasā saha || PS_17,6.7

bhūmi mātar ni dhehi mā
bhadrayā supratiṣṭhitam |
saṃvidānā divā tvaṃ
śriyāṃ mā dhehi bhūtyām || PS_17,6.8

yām anvaicchad dhaviṣā viśvakarmā
yasyām āsann agnayo 'psv antaḥ |
bhujiṣyaṃ pātraṃ nihitaṃ guhā-
-āsīd āvir bhogair abhavan mātṛmadbhiḥ || PS_17,6.9

tvam asy āvapanī janānām
aditiḥ kāmadughā viśvarūpā |
yat ta ūnaṃ tat ta ā pūrayāti
prajāpatiḥ prajābhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ || PS_17,6.10
(6)

anuvāka 1 ||

kasminn aṅge tapo asyādhi tiṣṭhati
kasminn aṅga ṛtam asyādhyāhitam |
kva vrataṃ kva śraddhāsya tiṣṭhati
kasminn aṅge satyam asya pratiṣṭhitam || PS_17,7.1

kva brahma kva tiṣṭhanty āpaḥ
kasminn aṅge diśo asya pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
katamad aṅgam anu saṃ carete
ahorātre saṃvidāne samānam || PS_17,7.2

kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhati bhūmir asya
kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty antarikṣam |
kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty āhitā dyauḥ
kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty uttaraṃ divaḥ || PS_17,7.3

kasmād aṅgād dīpyate agnir asya
kasmād aṅgāt pavate mātariśvā |
kasmād aṅgād vi mimīte 'dhi candramāḥ
skambhasya mahad vimimāno aṅgam || PS_17,7.4

kva prepsan dīpyata ūrdhvo agniḥ
kva prepsan pavate mātariśvā |
yatra prepsantīr abhiyanty āvṛtaḥ
skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || PS_17,7.5

kva prepsantī yuvatī virūpe
ahorātre dravataḥ saṃvidāne |
yatra prepsantīr abhiyanty āpaḥ
skambhaṃ (…) || PS_17,7.6

kvārdhamāsāḥ kva yanti māsāḥ
saṃvatsareṇa saha saṃvidānāḥ |
yatra yanty ṛtavo yatrārtavāḥ
skambhaṃ (…) || PS_17,7.7

yasmin skandhā prajāpatir  
lokān sarvām̐ adhārayat |
skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || PS_17,7.8

yat paramam avamaṃ yac ca madhyamaṃ
prajāpatiḥ sasṛje viśvarūpam |
kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa tatra
yan na pārviśat kva tad babhūva || PS_17,7.9

kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa bhūtaṃ
kiyad bhaviṣyad anvāśaye 'sya |
ekaṃ yad aṅgam akṛṇot sahasradhā
kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa tatra || PS_17,7.10
(7)

yatra lokāś ca kośāś ca
brahma yatra janā viduḥ |
asac ca yatra sac cāntaḥ
skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || PS_17,8.1

yatra tapaḥ parākramya
ṛtaṃ dhārayaty uttaram |
vrataṃ ca yatra śraddhā ca
brahmāpaḥ samāhitāḥ
skambhaṃ (…) || PS_17,8.2

yasmin bhūmir antarikṣaṃ
dyaur asminn adhyāhitā |
yatrāgniś candramā sūryo
vātas tiṣṭhanty ārpitāḥ
skambhaṃ (…) || PS_17,8.3

yasya trayastriṃśad devā
aṅge sarve samāhitāḥ |
skambhaṃ (…) || PS_17,8.4

yatra ṛṣayo bhūtakṛta
ṛcaḥ sāma yajur mahī |
ekarṣir yasminn ārpitāḥ
skambhaṃ (…) || PS_17,8.5

yasya catasraḥ pradiśo
nāḍyas tiṣṭhanti prapyasāḥ |
yajño yasmin parākrāntaḥ
skambhaṃ (…) || PS_17,8.6

yatrāmṛtaṃ ca mṛtyuś ca
puruṣaś ca samāhitāḥ |
samudro yasya nāḍyaḥ
skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || PS_17,8.7

ye puruṣe brahma vidus
te skambham anu saṃ viduḥ |
yo veda parameṣṭhinaṃ
yaś ca veda prajāpatim |
jyeṣṭhaṃ ye brāhmaṇaṃ vidus
te skambham anu saṃ viduḥ || PS_17,8.8

yasya śiro vaiśvānaraś
cakṣur aṅgiraso 'bhavan |  
aṅgāni yasya yātavaḥ
skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ ||   PS_17,8.9

yasya brahma mukham āhur
jihvāṃ madhukaśām uta |
virājaṃ yasyodha āhuḥ
skambhaṃ (…) || PS_17,8.10
(8)

yasmād ṛco apātakṣaṃ
yajur yasmād apākaṣan |  
chandāṃsi yasya lomāni
skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || PS_17,9.1

asacchākhāṃ pratiṣṭhantīṃ
paramam iva janā viduḥ |
uto san manyante 'vare
ye 'sya śākhām upāsate PS_17,9.2

yatrādityāś ca rudrāś ca
vasavaś ca samāhitāḥ |
skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || PS_17,9.3

yasya trayastriṃśad devā  
nidhiṃ rakṣanti sarvadā |
nidhiṃ tam adya ko veda
yaṃ devā abhirakṣata || PS_17,9.4

yatra devā brahmavido
brahma jyeṣṭham upāsate |
yo vai ta brāhmaṇo veda
taṃ vai brahmavido viduḥ || PS_17,9.5

bṛhanto nāma te devā
asatas pari jajñire |
ekaṃ tad aṅgaṃ skambhasya-
-asad āhuḥ paro janāḥ || PS_17,9.6

yatra skambhaḥ prajanayan
purāṇaṃ vyavartayat |
ekaṃ tad aṅgaṃ skambhasya
purāṇam anu saṃ viduḥ || PS_17,9.7

yatra trayastriṃśad devā
aṅgā gātrāṇi bhejire |
tān vai trayastriṃśad devān
eke brahmavido viduḥ || PS_17,9.8

hiraṇyagarbhaṃ paramam
anatyudyaṃ janā viduḥ |
skambhas tad agre prāsiñcad
dhiraṇyaṃ loke antarā || PS_17,9.9

skambhe lokāḥ skambhe tapaḥ
skambhe 'dhy ṛtam āhitam |
skambhaṃ tvā vidma pratyakṣam
indre sarvaṃ samāhitam || PS_17,9.10
(9)

indre lokā indre tapa
indre 'dhy ṛtam āhitam |
indraṃ tvā vidma pratyakṣaṃ
skambhe sarvaṃ samāhitam || PS_17,10.1

nāma nāmnā johavīmi
purā sūryāt puroṣasaḥ |
yad adaḥ prathamaṃ saṃbabhūva
saha tat svarājyaṃ jagāma
yasmān na param asti bhūtam || PS_17,10.2

yasya bhūmiḥ pramāntarikṣam utodaram |
divaṃ yaś cakre mūrdhānaṃ
tasmai jyeṣṭhāya brahmaṇe namaḥ || PS_17,10.3

yasya sūryaś cakṣuś
candramāś ca punar navaḥ |
agniṃ yaś cakra āsyaṃ
tasmai jyeṣṭhāya brahmaṇe namaḥ || PS_17,10.4

yasya vātaḥ prāṇāpānau
cakṣur aṅgiraso 'bhuvan |  
diśo yaś cakre prajñānīs
tasmai jyeṣṭhāya brahmaṇe namaḥ || PS_17,10.5

yaḥ śramāt tapaso jāto
lokān sarvān samānaśe |
somaṃ yaś cakre kevalaṃ
tasmai jyeṣṭhāya brahmaṇe namaḥ || PS_17,10.6

skambho dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmūṃ
skambho dādhārorv antarikṣam |
skambho dādhāra pradiśaḥ ṣaḍ urvīḥ
skambha idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam ā viveśa || PS_17,10.7

kathaṃ vāto nelayati
kathaṃ na ramate manaḥ |
kim āpaḥ satyaṃ prepsantīḥ
pra caṅkramīti sarvadā ||   PS_17,10.8

mahad yakṣaṃ bhuvanasya madhye
tapasi krāntaṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe |
tasmiṃ chrayante ya u ke ca devā
vṛkṣasya skambhaṃ parita iva śākhāḥ || PS_17,10.9

yasmai hastābhyāṃ pādābhyāṃ
vācā śrotreṇa cakṣuṣā |
yasmai devā sadā baliṃ
prayacchanti vimite 'mitaṃ
skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || PS_17,10.10
(10)

apa tasya tamo hataṃ
vyāvṛttaḥ sa pāpmanā |
sarvāṇi tasmin jyotīṃṣi
yāni trīṇi prajāpatau || PS_17,11.1

yo vetasaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ
tiṣṭhantaṃ salile veda |
sa vai guhyaḥ prajāpatiḥ || PS_17,11.2

na prajāpatim aty eti
nāty eti parameṣṭhinam |
utota tatra no vṛta
yaj jyeṣṭhaṃ paro atyayat || PS_17,11.3

asti vai tat paro bhūmer
asti vai tat paro divaḥ |
lokā vai tasmin saṃprotā
yasminn otāḥ prajā imāḥ || PS_17,11.4
(11)

anuvāka 2 ||

antaḥpātre rerihati
dūrśe durnihitaiṣiṇi |  
uruṇḍe abhicaṅkrame
vakmake bastavāsini
sarvāsāṃ bhaṇvā vaḥ sākaṃ
nāmadheyāni vidmasi |
yati jātāni vas tati  
naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,12.1

karṇā dṛṣadrathāmaham
urukīṃ keśinīṃ krakum |
khaḍurīm ambarīṣyaṃ
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || prapāṭhaka || PS_17,12.2

paṇḍugirāṃ phāladatīm
asaṃsūktanigāriṇīm |
asātāḥ sarvā vo brūmo
naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,12.3

yāḥ śayānaṃ jambhayanti
naktam icchanty āturam |
atho janasya suptasya
mukhā hastāt pra rihanti  
datsu datkavanocitās
tā ito nāśayāmasi || PS_17,12.4

āpatantīr vikṣiṇānā
vastagandhāḥ sadānvāḥ |
bhaṇvā (a)sinā totsyāmi
tīkṣṇaśṛṅga ivarṣabhaḥ || PS_17,12.5

sadānvāḥ sādānveyāṃ
strīpuṃsām̐ ubhayān saha |
sahe sahasvān sahasā
vi mṛdho hanmi rakṣasaḥ ||   PS_17,12.6

caturdaṃṣṭrān kumbhamuṣkān
dīrghakeśām̐ asṛnmukhān |
alābugandhīn undurān
durṇāmno nāśayāmasi || PS_17,12.7

stambe jātā adhi bāle
rodākām̐ rudatīṃ tvat |
durṇāmnīḥ sarvāḥ santokā
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,12.8

yāsāṃ jātāni krośanti
bhitsv antar vane jvala
upa vṛkṣeṣu śerate |
(…) ||   PS_17,12.9

yā vātābhra utpatite
carttā varṣeṇa vidyutā
śālā icchanti satvaram |
durṇāmnīḥ sarvāḥ santokā
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,12.10
(12)

yā dhānyāt saṃbhavanti
kṣetrād uptād varpitāta |
kṛtād abhiprahāyyā
naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,13.1

yāḥ puruṣāḥ pāpagandhāḥ
sadā rukṣā visṛkpadī |
tā vajreṇa samarpayan
nirajetaḥ śacīpate || PS_17,13.2

ut tiṣṭhata nir dravata
na va ihāsti nyañcanam |
indro vaḥ sarvāsāṃ sākaṃ
garbhān āṇḍāni bhetsyati || PS_17,13.3

indra jahi sthūlaśaṃkhāṃ
mṛṇīhi durṇaśīṃ kuham |
arāyīṃ śakadhūmyaṃ
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,13.4

kim āsutāṃ nagnahvam
ajamāyuṃ ca nighnatīm |
viṭiṭiṅgāḥ pratodinīr
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,13.5

yasyāsutaṃ randhayadhve
yūyaṃ bhaṇvāḥ sadānvāḥ |
tṛṣṭaṃ kṛṇutāṇḍaraṃ
yadā rasena tṛpyata-
-āt surām ava mehatha ||   PS_17,13.6

tasyāḥ pītvāvamakty
atho śīrṣakty ā śaye |
tā ekānnadūṣaṇīr
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,13.7

apārogāñ chakadhūmān
vṛkṣāṇāṃ yantu satvaram |
atho durhārdaso gṛhaṃ
pra mṛśantv arāyyaḥ || PS_17,13.8

tāsām ekācchavakā
śaṅkāvaṅkā vanekṛkur
hasanaikā kanikradā |
sarvāsāṃ bhaṇvā vaḥ sākaṃ
nāmadheyāni vidmasi |
yati jātāni vas tati
naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,13.9

sahasvatīṃ pra harāmi-
imāṃ śālāṃ viṣāsahim |
sadānvāghnīm oṣadhiṃ
jaitrāyācchā vadāmasi || PS_17,13.10
(13)

duḥsaṃkāśe bhīmacakṣo  
nagne bhaṇve sadānve
dhrājiṃ tviṣiṃ śucim agnim
arāyi kim ihecchase |
dhūmaṃ mābhi pra gāyi
ni stauṣāmi sadānve || PS_17,14.1

kaṅkyekā prakhidaikā
kim ic chāntyabhiśrayā |
caranti naktaṃ durṇāmno
arāyīḥ sūtikaiṣyas  
tā ito nāśayāmasi || PS_17,14.2

apakrathām abhiśrayām
ānṛtyantīṃ kutūhalām |
kusūlīṃ rathabhañjanīṃ
khalāj jātās trikūkvas
tā ito nāśayāmasi || PS_17,14.3

yā vikeśīr unmadityā-
-urarā ghoracakṣavaḥ |
śīrśāṇy anyā anyāsāṃ
vitāvantīr ivāsate
sadānvā brahmaṇaspate
paro bhrūṇāny arpaya || PS_17,14.4

yāsāṃ gandho nānārūpaḥ
paryaiti puruṣaṃ pathi |
tā agniḥ sahatām ito
jātavedāḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,14.5

yāḥ puruṣaṃ dahyamānaṃ
śūnyam agnau jighatsanti |
bhaṇvā niṣkuṣṭā nāmāsi
muṣṭāgreṇa sadānvās
tā ito nāśayāmasi || PS_17,14.6

yā ucitā āvapane
śuṣkaṃ khādanti maṣmasaṃ
vaḍavā gardabhīr iva |
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,14.7

garbhān ekaḥ prati morśaṃ  
yā adanti sadānvāḥ |
ucitās tanvaṃ striyā
gāva ā rohiṇīr iva
tā ito nāśayāmasi || PS_17,14.8

yāḥ pitṛyāt saṃbhavanti-
-indrajā naḥ sadānvāḥ |
apa mityam ivābhṛtaṃ
punas tā prati dadmasi || PS_17,14.9

āmādinīḥ krūrādinīr
anagnigandhyādinīḥ |
amuṃ paretyoddhitaṃ
śavam atta sadānvāḥ |
śavaḥ kevala ācāraḥ
kim u śālāsv icchatha || PS_17,14.10
(14)

yāḥ kumārīr yāḥ sthavirā
yuvatīr yāḥ sadānvāḥ |
sarvā yantu kurūṭinīḥ
kulīnādhenu sarpatv
arāyīr abhibhā itaḥ || PS_17,15.1

tābhyo rudro visṛjat  
tviṣim adhvagaghātinīm |
tā astā hantu vidyutā
vajreṇānaparādhinā |
tāsāṃ tvaṃ śakra moc chiṣa
indra bhaṇvāḥ phalīkuru || PS_17,15.2

kumārān ekā sthavīrān
yā adanti prakhādinīḥ |
tā indro hantu vṛtrahā
yā devo viśvād rakṣāṃsi sedhati || PS_17,15.3

yāś ca dāsīr asurāṇāṃ
manuṣyebhyaś ca yāḥ kṛtāḥ |
ubhayīs tāḥ parā yantu
parāvataṃ navatiṃ nāvyā ati || PS_17,15.4

yāsāṃ ghoṣaḥ saṃgatānāṃ
vṛkāṇām iva gaṅgaṇaḥ |
pracaṅkaśāmaivaharāṃ
prayacchantīṃ pratigrahāṃ
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,15.5

yāni sāyaṃ yathāsthāmād
rātrīṃ yakṣāṇi prerate |
agniṣ ṭā sarvā sāhantyo
viśvād rakṣāṃsi sedhatu || PS_17,15.6

yā ṛkṣīkāḥ kalīlāndā-
-apsu jātāḥ pulīkayāḥ |
gopā āsām eko veda
yato jātāḥ sadānvās
tā ito nāśayāmasi || PS_17,15.7

gurucchāyām ūrdhāryaṃ
śiśumākāṃ pratiśrukām |
atiduhnāṃ vicalantīṃ vitūlumām |
sarvāś caṇḍasya naptyo
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,15.8

āvadantīṃ nāmahūkāṃ
taṃstanīkāṃ vṛṅktapadīm |
udradantīm anāsikāṃ
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,15.9

vāvadākām albhaṣāsāṃ
vijavrāṃ labruvaṃ lavum |
arāyīṃ vācamejayāṃ
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_17,15.10
(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

dadāmīty eva brūyād
anu cainām abhutsata |
vaśāṃ brahmabhyo yācadbhyas
tat prajāvad apatyavat || PS_17,16.1

prajayā sa vi krīṇīte  
paśubhiś copa dasyati |
ya ārṣeyebhyo yācadbhyo
devānāṃ gāṃ na ditsati || PS_17,16.2

kūṭayāsya saṃ śīryante
śroṇayā kāṭam ardati |
baṇḍayā dahyante gṛhāḥ
kāṇayā jīyate svam || PS_17,16.3

vilohito adhiṣṭhānāc
chakno vindati gopatim |
tathā vaśāyāḥ sāṃvidyaṃ
duradabhnā hy ucyase || PS_17,16.4

yo asyāḥ karṇāv āskunoty
ā sa deveṣu vṛścate |
lakṣma kurva iti manyate
kanīyaḥ kṛṇute svam || PS_17,16.5

pador asyā adhiṣṭhānād
viklindur nāma vindati |
anāmanāt saṃ śīryante
yā mukhenopajighrati || PS_17,16.6

yad asyā gopatau satyā
loma dhvāṅkṣo ajīhiḍat |
tataḥ kiśorā mriyante
vatsāṃś ca ghātuko vṛkaḥ || PS_17,16.7

yad asyāḥ kasmai cid bhogāya
bālān kaś cit pra kṛntati |
tataḥ kumārā mriyante
yakṣmaś chantsaty anāmanāt || PS_17,16.8

yad asyāḥ palpulanāya
śakṛd dāsī samasyati |  
tato 'pirūpaṃ jāyate
tasmād avyeṣyad enasaḥ || PS_17,16.9

jāyamānābhi jāyate
devān sabrāhmaṇān vaśā |
tasmād brahmabhyo deyaiṣā
tad āhuḥ svasya gopanam || PS_17,16.10
(16)

ya enāṃ vanim āyanti
teṣāṃ devakṛtā vaśā |
brahmajyeyaṃ tad abruvan
ya enāṃ nipriyāyate || PS_17,17.1

ya enāṃ yācadbhya
ārṣeyebhyo na ditsati |
ā sa deveṣu vṛścate
brāhmanānāṃ ca manyave || PS_17,17.2

yasyānyaḥ syād vaśābhogo  
anyām iccheta tarhi saḥ |
hiṃsyād adattā gopatiṃ
yācitāṃ ca na ditsati || PS_17,17.3

yathā śevadhir nihito
brāhmaṇānāṃ tathā vaśā |
tām etad ā yanti
yasmin kasmiṃś ca jāyate || PS_17,17.4

svam etad ā yanti
yad vaśāṃ brāhmaṇā abhi |
yathaitān anyaj jinīyād
evāsyānirodhanam || PS_17,17.5

cared evā traihāyaṇād
avijñātagadā satī |
vaśāṃ ca vidyān nārada
brāhmaṇas tarhy eṣyaḥ || PS_17,17.6

ya enām avaśām āha
devānāṃ nihitaṃ nidhim |
ubhau tasmai bhavāśarvau
parikramyeṣum asyataḥ || PS_17,17.7

duradabhnainam ā śaye
yācitāṃ ca na ditsati |
nāsmai kāmaḥ sam ṛdhyate
yam adattvā cikīrṣati || PS_17,17.8

yo asyā ūdho na veda-
-atho asyā stanān uta |
ubhayenaivaināṃ duhe
dātuṃ ced aśakad vaśām || PS_17,17.9

devā vaśāṃ yācanti
mukhaṃ kṛtvā brahmaṇam |
teṣāṃ sarveṣām adadad  
dheḍaṃ ny eti mānuṣaḥ || PS_17,17.10
(17)

heḍaṃ paśūnāṃ ny eti
brāhmaṇebhyo 'dadad vaśām |
devānāṃ nihitaṃ bhāgaṃ
martyaś cen nipriyāyate || PS_17,18.1

yad anye śataṃ yāceyur
brāhmaṇā gopatiṃ vaśām |
athaitā devā abruvann
evaṃ ha viduṣo vaśā || PS_17,18.2

ya evaṃ viduṣe 'dattvā-
-anyasmai dadad vaśām |
durgā tasmā adhiṣṭhāne
pṛthivī sahadevatā || PS_17,18.3

devā vaśām ayācan  
yasminn agre ajāyata |
tām etāṃ vidyān nāradaḥ
saha devair ud ājata || PS_17,18.4

anapatyam alpapaśuṃ
vaśā kṛṇotu pūruṣam |
brāhmaṇaiś ca yācitām
athaināṃ ni priyāyate || PS_17,18.5

agnīṣomābhyāṃ kāmāya
mitrāya varuṇāya ca |
tebhyo yācanti brāhmaṇās
tebhya ā vṛścate 'dadhat ||   PS_17,18.6

yāvad asyā gopatir na-
-upaśṛṇuyād ṛcaḥ svayam |  
cared asya tāvad goṣu
nāsya śrutā gṛhe syāt || PS_17,18.7

yo asyā ṛca upaśrutya-
-atha goṣv acīcarat |
āyuś ca tasya bhūtiṃ ca
devā vṛścanti hīḍitāḥ || PS_17,18.8

vaśā carantī bahudhā
devānāṃ nihito nidhiḥ |
āviṣkṛṇute rūpāṇi
yathā sthāma jigāṃsati || PS_17,18.9

āvir ātmānaṃ kṛṇute
yathā sthāma jigāṃsati |
atho ha brahmabhyo vaśā
yākyāya kṛṇute manaḥ || PS_17,18.10
(18)

manasā saṃkalpayati
tad devām̐ api gacchati |
atho ha brahmāṇo vaśām
upaprayanti yācitum || PS_17,19.1

svadhākāreṇa pitṛbhyo
yajñena devatābhyaḥ |
dānena rājanyo vaśāyā
mātur heḍaṃ na gacchati || PS_17,19.2

vaśā rājanya te mātā
tathā saṃbhūtam agraśaḥ |
tasyā āhur anarpaṇaṃ
ya brahmabhyaḥ pradīyate || PS_17,19.3

yathājyaṃ pratigṛhītam
ālumpet sruco agnaye |
evā ha brahmāṇo vaśām
āgnaye vṛścate 'dadhat ||   PS_17,19.4

puroḍāśavatsā sudughā
loke asyopa tiṣṭhati |
sāsmai sarvān kāmān duhe
vaśā pradaduṣe bahūn || PS_17,19.5

sarvān kāmān yamarājye
vaśā pradaduṣe duhe |
athāhur nārakaṃ lokaṃ
nirundhānasya yācitām || PS_17,19.6

pravīyamānā carati
kruddhā gopataye vaśā |
vehataṃ mā manyamāno
mṛtyoḥ pāśeṣu badhyatām || PS_17,19.7

yo vehataṃ manyamāno
gṛheṣu pacate vaśām |
apy asya putrān pautrāṃś ca
yācayate bṛhaspatiḥ || PS_17,19.8

mahad eṣā vi tapati
carantī goṣu gaur api |
tato ha gopataye vaśā
daduṣe viṣaṃ duhe || PS_17,19.9

priyaṃ paśūnāṃ bhavati
yad brahmabhyaḥ pradīyate |
ato vaśāyās tat priyaṃ
yad devatrā haviḥ syāt || PS_17,19.10
(19)

yā vaśā udakalpayan
devā yajñād udetya |
tāsāṃ viliptyaṃ bhīmām
udākuruta nāradaḥ ||   PS_17,20.1

tāṃ devā amīmāṃsanta
vaśeyāṃ na vaśeti |
tām abravīn nārada
eṣā vaśānāṃ vaśatamā || PS_17,20.2

kati nu vaśā nārada
yās tvaṃ vettha manuṣyajāḥ |
katamāsāṃ bhīmatamā
kasyā nāśnīyād abrāhmaṇaḥ || PS_17,20.3

viliptyā bṛhaspate
yā ca sūtavaśā vaśā |
tāsāṃ nāśnīyād abrāhmaṇo
ya āśaṃseti bhūtyām || PS_17,20.4

namas te astu nārada-
-anuṣṭha viduṣe vaśā |  
katamāsāṃ bhīmatamā
yām adattvā parābhavet || PS_17,20.5

viliptyā bṛhaspate
yā ca sūtavaśā vaśā |
yāḥ prayacched brahmabhyo  
ya āśaṃśeti bhūtyām || PS_17,20.6

trīṇi vai vaśājātāni
viliptī sūtavaśā vaśā |
tāḥ pra yacched brahmabhyaḥ  
syonāvaskaḥ prajāpatau || PS_17,20.7

etad vo brāhmaṇā havir
iti manvīta yācitaḥ |
vaśāṃ ced enaṃ yāceyur
yā bhīmādaduṣo gṛhe || PS_17,20.8

devā vaśām upāvadan
na no dād iti hīḍitāḥ |
etābhir ṛgbhir bhedasya
tasmād vai sa parābhavat || PS_17,20.9

utaitāṃ bhedo nāradād
vaśām indreṇa yācitaḥ |
tasmāt taṃ devā enaso  
vṛścann ahamuttare || PS_17,20.10

ye vaśāyā adānāya
vadanti parirāpinaḥ |
indrasya manyave jālmā
ā vṛścante acityā ||   PS_17,20.11

yo gopatiṃ pārāṇīya-
-athāhur mā dadā iti |
rudrasyās tāṃ hetiṃ te
pari yanty acetasaḥ || PS_17,20.12

yadi hutāṃ yady ahutām
amā ca pacate vaśām |
devān sabrāhmaṇān ṛtvā
jihmo lokān nir ṛcchati || PS_17,20.13
(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

asṛṅ māṃsaṃ tvacaṃ peṣṭraṃ mastṛhaṇaṃ majjñaḥ śarīram |  
agniḥ kravyād attv amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya || PS_17,21.1

prātaryāvadbhyo devebhyaḥ sāyaṃyāvadbhyo devebhyo viśvadānīṃyāvadbhyo devebhyaḥ |
amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi || PS_17,21.2

vaiśvānarāya kṣipradhanvane 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi || PS_17,21.3

kṣipradhanvan kṣiprahasta |
amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya hṛdayaṃ yakṛn matasne pra vidhya || PS_17,21.4

indrāgnibhyāṃ prajāpataye parameṣṭhine somāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe |
pūṣṇe dhātre savitre tvaṣṭre 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi || PS_17,21.5

uṣase 'hne rātraye sūryāyāmum (…) ||   PS_17,21.6

vīrudbhya oṣadhībhyo vanaspatibhyo vānaspatebhyo 'mum (…) ||   PS_17,21.7

adbhyo mātariśvane 'dyāvāpṛthivībhyām amum (…) ||   PS_17,21.8

idāvatsarāya parivatsarāya saṃvatsarāya bṛhate viśvarūpāyāmum (…) ||   PS_17,21.9

mādbhyaḥ saṃvatsarāyāmum (…) ||   PS_17,21.10
(21)
digbhyo antardeśebhya āśābhya āśāpālebhyo 'mum (…) ||  ṛtubhya ārtavebhyo adhipatibhya ādhipatyebhyo 'mum (…) ||  ṛṣibhya ārṣeyebhyo aṅgirobhya āṅgirasebhyo 'tharvabhya ātharvaṇebhyo 'mum (…) ||  vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyaḥ sādhyebhya āptyebhyo 'mum (…) ||  
marudbhyo 'śvibhyāṃ brahmaṇe brahmaṇaspataye
'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi || PS_17,22.5

ye svaś cakrur ye svar jajñuḥ |
tebhyaḥ svaḥkṛdbhyaḥ svaḥkārebhyo 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi |
te svaḥkṛtaḥ svaḥkārā amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ parā bhāvayantu || PS_17,22.6

ye tapaś cakrur ye tapo jajñuḥ |
tebhyas tapaskṛdbhyas tapaskārebhyo 'mum (…) |  
te tapaskṛtas tapaskārā amum (…) ||   PS_17,22.7

ye brahma cakrur ye brahma jajñuḥ |
tebhyo brahmakṛdbhyo brahmakārebhyo 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi |
te brahmakṛto brahmakārā amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ parā bhāvayantu || PS_17,22.8

aghāriṇīm amūm aghaviddhāṃ vikeśīm apapratidhimāsoktīṃ devamanuṣyāḥ paśyantu |
amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ rurudhuṣīm || PS_17,22.9

aliklavā gṛdhrāḥ kaṅkāḥ suparṇāḥ śvapadāḥ patatriṇaḥ |  
vayāṃsi śakunayo 'muṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasyādahane carantu || PS_17,22.10
(22)

tad āpaḥ pra vahata-
-avadyaṃ ca malaṃ ca yat |
yad duṣvapnyam ārima
yad ṛcānṛtam ūdima || PS_17,23.1

āpaḥ sapta sravantīs
tā no muñcaṃtv aṃhasaḥ || PS_17,23.2

muñcantu mā śapathyād
atho varuṇyād uta |
atho yamasya paḍbīśād
viśvasmād devaduṣkṛtāt || PS_17,23.3

jāmiśaṃsād duṣvapnyād
druho mā muñcantu varuṇasya pāśāt || PS_17,23.4

mahyam indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ savitā varca ādadhan || PS_17,23.5

bhrātṛvyahaṃ sapatnaham asau me bhrātṛbhyo 'sau sapatnaḥ || PS_17,23.6

taṃ hanmi taṃ duḥsvapnyena vidhyāmi
tam anāyuṣṭayā vidhyāmi
taṃ kṣapitāyavyena vidhyāmi
tam adharāñcaṃ mṛtyupatham abhyapa nudāmi || PS_17,23.7
(23)

vidma te svapna janitraṃ
pāpmanaḥ putro 'sy abhūtyā adhi jāto yamasya karaṇaḥ |
taṃ tvā svapna tathā vidma |
yo bhadraḥ svapnaḥ sa mama
yaḥ pāpas taṃ dviṣate pra hiṇmaḥ |
tam asmai gamayāmas
tenainaṃ vidhyāmo
'bhūtyainaṃ vidhyāmo
nirbhūtyainaṃ vidhyāmaḥ
parābhūtyainaṃ vidhyāmo
grāhyaiṇaṃ vidhyāmas
tamasainaṃ vidhyāmo
agna enaṃ kravyāda ā vṛśāmo
devānām enaṃ ghoraiḥ krūraiḥ praiṣair abhi preṣyamo  
vaiśvāṇarasyainaṃ daṃṣṭrayor api dadhmaḥ || PS_17,24.1

(…) janitraṃ  
grāhyāḥ putro 'si nirṛtyā adhi (…) ||   PS_17,24.2

(…) janitraṃ  
varuṇasya putro 'si varuṇānyā adhi (…) ||   PS_17,24.3

(…) janitram  
ahnaḥ putro 'si rātryā adhi (…) ||   PS_17,24.4

(…) janitraṃ  
divas putro 'si bhūmyā adhi (…) ||   PS_17,24.5

(…) janitraṃ  
vanaspatīnāṃ putro 'sy oṣadībhyo 'dhi (…) ||   PS_17,24.6

(…) janitraṃ  
vānaspatyānāṃ putro 'si vīrudbhyo 'dhi (…) ||   PS_17,24.7

(…) janitraṃ  
tandriyāḥ putro 'si koṭīyā adhi (…) ||   PS_17,24.8

(…) janitraṃ  
rakṣasāṃ putro 'sy abhvebhyo 'dhi (…) ||   PS_17,24.9

vidma te svapna janitraṃ
gandharvāṇāṃ putro 'sy
apsarobhyo adhi jāto yamasya karaṇaḥ |
taṃ tvā svapna iti trīṇi ||   PS_17,24.10
(24)

dyāvāpṛthivī ahorātre nakṣatrapeśaḥ |
idam aham amuṣminn āmuṣyāyaṇe 'muṣyāḥ putre duṣvapnyaṃ vrajet || PS_17,25.1

yad asmāsv ity āṣṭādaśakī || PS_17,25.2

mā pra gāma patho vayaṃ
mā yajñād indra sominaḥ |
mānta sthur no arātayaḥ || PS_17,25.3

yo yajñasya prasādhanas
tantur deveṣv ātataḥ |
tam āhutam aśīmahi || PS_17,25.4

namo mitrasya varuṇasya cakṣase
maho devāya tad ṛtaṃ saparyata |
dūredṛśe devajātāya ketave
divas putrāya sūryāya śaṃsata || PS_17,25.5

dyāvā ca tatra tatatanann ahāni ca
na te adevaḥ pradivo vi vāsati |
yad etaśebhiḥ pratarai ratharyasi
prācīnam anyad anu vartate raja
ud anyena jyotiṣā yāsi sūrya || PS_17,25.6

yena sūrya jyotiṣā bādhase tamo  
jagac ca viśvam abhīyarṣi bhānunā |
tenāsmad viśvām anirām anāhutim
apāmīvām apa duṣvapnyaṃ suva || PS_17,25.7

viśvām anirām amīvām anāhutim
amuṣmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāmuṣyāḥ putrāya pra hiṇmaḥ || PS_17,25.8
(25)

dyāvāpṛthivī vahataṃ duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahataṃ duṣvapnyam |
amuṣmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāmuṣyāḥ putrāya || PS_17,26.1

vātāpavamānau vahatam (…) ||   PS_17,26.2

indrāgnī vahatam (…) ||   PS_17,26.3

mitrāvaruṇā vahatam (…) ||   PS_17,26.4

bhavāśarvau vahatam (…) ||   PS_17,26.5

devāśvinā vahataṃ duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahataṃ duṣvapnyam |
(…) ||   PS_17,26.6

devā maruto vahata duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahata duṣvapnyam |
(…) ||   PS_17,26.7

devāḥ pitaro vahata duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahata duṣvapnyam |
(…) ||   PS_17,26.8

deva sūrya vaha duṣvapnyaṃ parā vaha duṣvapnyam |
(…) ||   PS_17,26.9

deva candramo vaha duṣvapnyaṃ parā vaha duṣvapnyam |
(…) ||   PS_17,26.10

devā nakṣatrāṇi vahata duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahata duṣvapnyam |
(…) ||   PS_17,26.11

devīr āpo vahata duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahata duṣvapnyam |
(…) ||   PS_17,26.12

deva viṣṇo vaha duṣvapnyam (…) ||   PS_17,26.13

deva tvaṣṭar vaha (…) || PS_17,26.14

deva dhātar vaha (…) ||   PS_17,26.15

deva savitar vaha (…) ||   PS_17,26.16

deva pūṣan vaha (…) ||   PS_17,26.17

deva bṛhaspate vaha (…) ||   PS_17,26.18

deva prajāpate vaha (…) ||   PS_17,26.19

deva parameṣṭhin vaha duṣvapnyaṃ parā vaha duṣvapnyam |
(…) ||   PS_17,26.20

ahorātre vahataṃ duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahataṃ duṣvapnyam |
amuṣmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāmuṣyāḥ putrāya || PS_17,26.21
(26)

anuvāka 5 ||

indro vajram asiñcad vṛtrāya hantave |
tvaṣṭā vajram asiñcad vṛtrāya hantave || PS_17,27.1

yo vajraḥ sa viśvānaro
yat tegmavīryaṃ sa viśvāṣāḍ
yad dhārambhaṇaṃ sa vaiśvānaraḥ || PS_17,27.2

etad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yad etāni trīṇi |
viśvānaro vaiśvānaro viśvāṣāṭ || PS_17,27.3

sarvān eva puṇyāṃl lokān ava rundhe sarvāś ca devatā
ya evaṃ vidvān anaḍuho vrataṃ bibharti || PS_17,27.4
(27)

tam ādatta tam ud aiṅgayat
tam upāmimīta pra harāṇīti || PS_17,28.1

so 'sya hastād amucyata
daivo vajraḥ kṣuraḥ paviḥ sahasrapṛṣṭir divispṛśaḥ || PS_17,28.2

sa saṃśiñjāno 'tiṣṭhad dhariharā bhavann etad ṛcchan ||   PS_17,28.3

sa samudraṃ prāviśat
sa samudram adahat || PS_17,28.4

tasmāt samudro durgir apapid
vaiśvānareṇa hi dagdhaḥ ||   PS_17,28.5

sa śakra ud akrāmat so 'dhyāyad
asau vajro asuraiḥ sampadyadevās taṃ rakṣati  
vrataṃ carāṇīti sa vratam acarat || PS_17,28.6

so 'ṇuḥ kṛśo 'bhavat
tasmād aṇuḥ kṛśo vratacārī bhavaty
aṇur hi kṛśo bhūtvendro asurān apāvṛṅkta || PS_17,28.7

sa parameṣṭhinam upādhāvat || PS_17,28.8

sa prajāpatim upādhāvat || PS_17,28.9

sa viṣṇum upādhāvat || PS_17,28.10

sa gṛhapatim upādhāvat || PS_17,28.11

sa virājam upādhāvat || PS_17,28.12

sa svarājam upādhāvat || PS_17,28.13

sa samrājam upādhāvat || PS_17,28.14

so 'horātre upadhāvat || PS_17,28.15

so 'rdhamāsān upādhāvat || PS_17,28.16

sa māsān upādhāvat || PS_17,28.17

sa ṛtūn upādhāvat || PS_17,28.18

sa ārtavān upādhāvat || PS_17,28.19

sa ṛṣīn upādhāvat || PS_17,28.20

sa ārṣeyān upādhāvat || PS_17,28.21

so 'ṅgirasa upapādhāvat || PS_17,28.22

sa āṅgirasān upādhāvat || PS_17,28.23

so atharvaṇa upādhāvat || PS_17,28.24

sa ātharvaṇān upādhāvat || PS_17,28.25

viśvān devān marudgaṇās tam anv avādravan  
somaḥ prathamo 'thendrāgnī || PS_17,28.26

tam upāmantrayantāpuṇyayā vācā krūrayā ca
haniṣyāmas tvā vittvā cetsyāmonacatamiṣyasīti
so 'śāmyat || PS_17,28.27

tasmād yo brahma vedotāpaskṛtaṃ śamayati dohayata evainān || PS_17,28.28

tam ṛksāmābhyām ādatta yajuṣā yajñena gāyatreṇa vāmadevyena ca || PS_17,28.29

etad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yad ṛksāme etāv indrasya bāhū || PS_17,28.30

tam ādatta taṃ paruṣy ādhatta || PS_17,28.31

prajā vai samṛddhir akṣitiḥ paśavaḥ parūṃṣi || PS_17,28.32

prajām eva samṛddhim akṣitim ava rundhe
yaḥ (…) || [see 17.27.4b PS_17,28.33
(28)
sa dikṣu praty atiṣṭhat ||
diśa evānu prati tiṣṭhati
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,29.2
(29)
sa viśvāṣāhy akramat ||eṣā vai viṣvāṣāḍ ḍyaur evāsau ||  ete vai sarve puṇyā lokāḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ sa nādhārayat ||
sarvān eva puṇyām̐l lokān ava rundhe sarvāś ca devatā
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,30.4
(30)
sa viśvānare 'kramata ||eṣa vai viśvānaro yad antarikṣaṃ samudraḥ ||ete vai pathayo devayānā yat sūryasya raśmayaḥ saḥ (…) ||
pathiṣu devayāneṣu dhriyate pra patho devayānān jānāti  
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,31.4
(31)
sa vaiśvānare 'kramata ||eṣa vai vaiśvānaro yad ayaṃ pavamānaḥ ||eṣa vai sarvā anuprajāto dhriyate sa nādhārayat ||
dhriyante asmin prāṇā
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,32.4
(32)
sa vṛtre 'kramata ||
tasya vṛtrasyāṅgā parvāṇi śarīrāṇy abhajyanta |
etāni vai vṛtrasyāṅgā parvāṇi śarīrāṇi yad ime parvatāḥ || PS_17,33.2

sa yatra hṛdā manasā kāmayata iha me rādhyate tad asmai rādhyate || PS_17,33.3

asyām eva pratiṣṭhām āyatanaṃ vindate
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,33.4
(33)

sa devān āgacchat
taṃ devā abruvann
āśaṃsāmahe gurv etad vratam āraṇyeṣu paśuṣu grāmyeṣv aty eti || PS_17,34.1

so 'naḍvāham upādhāvat
tam anaḍvān abravīt
kiṃ me pratīvāho bhaviṣyatīti
varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti sa varam avṛṇīta || PS_17,34.2

bradhnaloko 'sāni bradhnasya viṣṭapi śrayā iti || PS_17,34.3

ṣoḍaśo vā ita ūrdhvo loko yad bradhno yad bradhnasya viṣṭapaḥ || PS_17,34.4

bradhnaloko bhavati bradhnasya viṣṭapi śrayate
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,34.5
(34)

athāhīnā āśvatthir abravīn
na tād brāhmaṇaṃ nindāni yād enam aśṛṇon
ned iṣṭāpūrtena vi bhavānīti || PS_17,35.1

kṛtyā vā eṣā manuṣyeṣu carati
yad anaḍvān yad anaḍudvratī || PS_17,35.2

ya evaṃ viduṣo 'sādhu kīrtayati-
-iṣṭam evāsya pūrtaṃ māyāṃ saṃ vṛkte || PS_17,35.3

indro vā agre asureṣv anaḍudvratam acarat  
teṣām iṣṭaṃ pūrtaṃ māyāṃ saṃvṛktānindraṃ hy enam || PS_17,35.4

so 'naḍuho vahe 'kramata
sarvām̐l lokān prājānāt || PS_17,35.5

yāv asya pūrvapādau tau pūrvapakṣau
yāv aparapādau tāv aparapakṣau || PS_17,35.6

yāv asyauṣṭhau tau puroḍāśau  
ye nāsike tau sruvau || PS_17,35.7

ye asyākṣau tau sūryācandramasau
ye nimeṣās tāny ahorātrāṇi
yāni vakṣaṇāni te sūryasya raśmayaḥ saḥ (…) || PS_17,35.8

droṇakalaśaḥ śiraḥ somo rājā mastiṣkaḥ || PS_17,35.9

ye asya śṛṅge tad ṛtaṃ satyam || PS_17,35.10

dhruvaṃ vā ṛtaṃ satyaṃ tasmād ete dhruve || PS_17,35.11

dhruvam eva rtaṃ satyam anu prati tiṣṭhati
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,35.12
(35)
yāv asya karṇau sā śraddhā ||
carācarā vai śraddhā
tasmāt karṇau muhur varīvarjayati || PS_17,36.2

śraddadhate 'smai śraddhānīyo bhavati
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,36.3
(36)
yāsya dakṣiṇā hanuḥ sā juhur yā savyā sopabhṛd yaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ sā dhruvā ||agnir āsyaṃ vidyuj jihvā maruto dantāḥ pavamānaḥ prāṇaḥ ||eṣā vai sā yām āhur vasor dhāreti yad āntragudam ||
vasor eva dhārāṃ samṛddhim akṣitim ava rundhe
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,37.4
(37)
yad asya carmaṃ tad abhraṃ yāni lomāni tāni nakṣatrāṇi ||svedo varṣam ūṣmā nīhāra oṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś cobadhyam ||yo 'sya dakṣiṇo 'rdhas tau śāradau māsau yaḥ savyas tau haimanau ||yo 'sya jaghanārdhas tau śaiśirau māsau yaḥ pūrvādhas tau vāsantau ||yad asya pṛṣṭhaṃ tau graiṣmau māsau yan madhyau tau vārṣikau ||saṃvatsaro vā eṣa saṃbhṛto yad anaḍvān yad anaḍudvratī ||
kalpante asmā ṛtavo na rtuṣv ā vṛścata ṛtūnāṃ priyo bhavati
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,38.7
(38)

tapaś ca varaś ca mahaś ca yaśaś ca
yad asminn antar ṛcaḥ sāmāni yajūṃṣi brāhmaṇam || PS_17,39.1

brahma caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe brāhmaṇavarcasī bhavati
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,39.2
(39)
atha yad asminn antaḥ ||śataṃ śraddhā śataṃ dīkṣāḥ śataṃ yajñāḥ śataṃ dakṣiṇāḥ ||śataṃ bhūtayaḥ śataṃ puṣṭayaḥ śataṃ prabhūtayaḥ śataṃ samṛddhayaḥ ||śatam abhūtayaḥ śataṃ nirbhūtayaḥ śataṃ parābhūtayaḥ śatam asamṛddhayaḥ ||śatamadhyāni śatam algaṇāni śataṃ tamāṃsi śataṃ rudhirāṇi ||ya evaṃ viduṣo 'sādhu kīrtayaty etair evainaṃ tamobhiḥ prorṇoti ||yad asya prācīnaṃ nābhyās tena dviṣantam ā viśati ||atha yad asya pratīcīnaṃ nābhyās tena mṛtuṃ nāṣṭrām avartiṃ tarati ||
pra patho devayānāṃ jānāti
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,40.9
(40)
śatam ardhamāsāḥ śataṃ māsāḥ śatam ṛtavaḥ śatam ārtavāḥ ||śatam idāvatsarāḥ śataṃ parivatsarāḥ śataṃ saṃvatsarāḥ ||śataṃ brahmāṇi śataṃ karmāṇi śataṃ jyotīṃṣi śatam amṛtāni ||śataṃ prāṇāḥ śatam apānāḥ śataṃ vyānāḥ śataṃ samānāḥ ||  
jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na purā jarasaḥ pra mīyate  
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,41.5
(41)
atha yad asminn antaḥ ||śataṃ gāyatrāḥ śataṃ sāhnāḥ śataṃ trirātrāḥ śatam atirātrāḥ ||śatam agniṣṭomāḥ śataṃ dvādaśāhāḥ śataṃ ṣoḍaśinaḥ śataṃ sarvapṛṣṭhyāḥ ||śataṃ rājāsūyāḥ śataṃ vājapeyāḥ śataṃ kāmaprāḥ sahasraṃ satrāyaṇāni ||eṣa vānaḍvān sarvāṅgaḥ sarvātmā sarvaparuḥ sarvapān madhyataḥ praty aṣṭhāt ||ṛksāmābhyām uttabhito yajuṣā yajñena gāyatreṇa brahmaṇā prathita upariṣṭāt ||
prathate prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena
yaḥ (…) ||   PS_17,42.7
(42)
indro balenāsi parameṣṭhī vratena gaus tena vaiśvadevaḥ ||
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
tasya prāṇān saṃ vṛha tasya prāṇān vi vṛha || PS_17,43.2

indro 'sīndrasya rūpam asi prajāpatir asi parameṣṭhy asi || PS_17,43.3

svar asi svargo 'si svargaloko 'si svargaṃ mā lokaṃ gamaya || PS_17,43.4

yenāsya vahas tena yajño yena vahati tena lokaḥ || PS_17,43.5

yenainaṃ paśyati tena viśvo yenainaṃ gamayati tena sarvaḥ || PS_17,43.6

ye 'sya pādāḥ sā pratiṣṭhā |
prati tiṣṭhati prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena
ya evaṃ vidvān anaḍuho vrataṃ bibharti || PS_17,43.7
(43)

anuvāka 6 ||

naḍam ā roha na te atra loka
idaṃ sīsaṃ bhāgadheyaṃ ta ehi |
yo goṣu yakṣmaḥ puruṣeṣu yakṣmas
tena tvaṃ sākam adharāṅ parehi || PS_17,44.1

aghaśaṃsaduḥśaṃsau
kareṇānukareṇa ca |
mṛtyūṃś ca sarvāṃs teneto
yakṣmāṃś ca nir ajāmasi || PS_17,44.2

nir ito mṛtyuṃ nirṛtiṃ
nir yakṣmam ajāmasi |
yo no dveṣṭi tam addhy agne kravyād
yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ te pra suvāmaḥ || PS_17,44.3

yady agniḥ kravyād yadi vā vyāghra
imaṃ goṣṭham anyokā ā viveśa |
taṃ māṣājyaṃ kṛtvā pra hiṇomi
dūraṃ sa gacchatv apsuṣado 'ty agnīn || PS_17,44.4

yat tvā kuddhāḥ pracakrur
manyunā puruṣe mṛte |
sukalpam agne tat tvayā
punas tvod dīpayāmasi || PS_17,44.5

punas tvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ
punar brahmā vasunītir agre |
punas tvā brahmaṇaspatir ādhād
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya || PS_17,44.6

yo agniḥ kravyāt praviveśa vo gṛham
imaṃ paśyann itaraṃ jātavedasam |
taṃ harāmi pitṛyajñāya dūraṃ
sa gharmam indhat parame sadhasthe || PS_17,44.7

kravyādam agniṃ pra hiṇomi dūraṃ
yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ |
ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā
devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan || PS_17,44.8

kravyādam agnim iṣito harāmi
janān druhantaṃ vajreṇa mṛtyum |
vi taṃ śāsmi gārhapatyena vidvān
pitṝṇāṃ loke api bhāgo asya || PS_17,44.9

kravyādam agniṃ śasamānam ukthyaṃ
pra hiṇomi pathibhiḥ pitṛyāṇaiḥ |
mā devayānaiḥ pathibhir ā gā
atraivaidhi pitṛṣu jāgṛhi tvam || PS_17,44.10
(44)

sam indhate saṃkasukaṃ svastaye
śuddhā bhavantaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ |
jahāti ripram aty ena eti
samiddho agniḥ supunā punāti || PS_17,45.1

devo agniḥ saṃkasuko
divas pṛṣṭhāny āruhat |
mucyamāno nir aṃhaso
mohyāsmām̐ aśastyāḥ ||   PS_17,45.2

asmin vayaṃ saṃkasuke
agne riprāṇi mṛjmahe |
abhūma yajñiyāḥ śuddhāḥ
pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat || PS_17,45.3

saṃkasuko vikasuko
nirṛtho yaś ca nisvaraḥ |
te te yakṣmaṃ savedaso
dūrād dūram acucyavuḥ || PS_17,45.4

annāt tvā puruṣebhyo  
gobhyo aśvebhyas tvā |
kravyādaṃ nir ṇudāmasy
agniṃ jīvitayopanam || PS_17,45.5

yo no aśveṣu vīreṣu
yo goṣu yo ajādiṣu |
kravyādaṃ nir ṇudāmasy
agnir yo janayopanaḥ || PS_17,45.6

samiddho agna āhuta
sa no mābhyapakramīḥ |
atraiva dīdihi dyavi
jyok ca sūryāya dṛśe || PS_17,45.7

yasmin devā amṛjata
yasmin manuṣyā uta |
tasmin ghṛtastāvo mṛṣṭvā
tvam agne divaṃ ruha || PS_17,45.8

sīse mṛḍhvaṃ naḍe mṛḍhvam
agniḥ saṃkasukaś ca yaḥ |
atho avyāṃ rāmāyāṃ
śīrṣaktim upabarhaṇe || PS_17,45.9

sīse balaṃ sādayitvā  
śīrṣaktim upabarhaṇe |
avyām asiknyāṃ mṛṣṭvā
śuddhā bhavanti yajñiyāḥ || PS_17,45.10
(45)

paraṃ mṛtyo anu parehi panthāṃ
yas ta eṣa itaro devayānāt |
cakṣuṣmate śṛṇvate te bravīmi-
-iha me vīrā bahavo bhavantu || PS_17,46.1

ime jīvā vi mṛtair āvavṛtrann
abhūd bhadrā devahūtir no adya |
prāñco agāma nṛtaye hasāya
suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema || PS_17,46.2

imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi
maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam |
jyog jīvantaḥ śaradaḥ purūcīs
tiro mṛtyuṃ dadhatāṃ parvatena || PS_17,46.3

yathāhāny anupūrvaṃ bhavanti
yathartava ṛtubhir yanti sākam |
yathā na pūrvo aparaṃ jahāty
evā tvaṣṭar āyuṃṣi kalpayaiṣām || PS_17,46.4

ā rohatāyur jarasaṃ vṛṇānā
anupūrvaṃ yatamānā yati ṣṭha |
tān vas tvaṣṭā sujanimā sajoṣāḥ
sarvam āyur nayatu jīvanāya || PS_17,46.5

aśmanvatī rīyate saṃ rabhadhvaṃ
vīrayadhvaṃ pra taratā sakhāyaḥ |
atrā jahīta ye asan durevā
anamīvān ut taremābhi vājān || PS_17,46.6

ut tiṣṭhatā pra taratā sakhāyo
+'śmanvatī syandate nadīyam |
atrā jahīta ye asann aśivāḥ
śivān syonān ut taremābhi vājān ||   PS_17,46.7

vaiśvadevīṃ sūnṛtām ā rabhadhvaṃ
śuddhā bhavantaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ |
atikrāmanto duritāni viśvā
śataṃ himāḥ sarvavīrā madema || PS_17,46.8

udīcīnaiḥ pathibhir vāyum adbhir
atikrāmanto 'varān parebhiḥ |
triḥ sapta kṛtva ṛṣayaḥ paretā
mṛtyuṃ pratyauhan padayopanena || PS_17,46.9

mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanta eta
drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ |
āsīnā mṛtyuṃ nudatā sadhasthe
'tha jīvā vidatham ā vadema || PS_17,46.10
(46)

imā nārīr avidhavāḥ supatnīr
āñjanena sarpiṣā saṃ viśantu |
anaśravo anamīvāḥ suratnā
ā rohantu janayo yonim agre || PS_17,47.1

ime vīrā avidhavāḥ sujānaya
āñjanena sarpiṣā saṃ spṛśantām |
anaśravo anamīvāḥ suratnāḥ
syonād yoner adhi talpaṃ ruheyuḥ || PS_17,47.2

vyākaromi haviṣāham etau
tau brahmaṇā vy ahaṃ kalpayāmi |
svadhāṃ pitṛbhyo ajarāṃ kṛṇomi
dīrghenāyuṣā sam imāṃ sṛjāmi || PS_17,47.3

yo no agniḥ pitaro hṛtsv antar
āviveśāmṛto martyeṣu |
mayy ahaṃ taṃ pari gṛhṇāmi devaṃ
mā so asmān dvikṣata mā vayaṃ tam || PS_17,47.4

apāvartyāgniṃ gārhapatyaṃ
kravyādā preta dakṣiṇā |
priyaṃ pitṛbhya ātmane
brahmaṇe kṛṇuta priyam || PS_17,47.5

dvibhāgadhanam ādāya
pra kṣināty avartyā |
agniḥ putrasya jyeṣṭhasya
yaḥ kravyād anirāhitaḥ || PS_17,47.6

yat kṛṣate yad vanute
yac ca vastena vindate |
sarvaṃ martyasya tan nāsti
kravyāc ced anirāhitaḥ || PS_17,47.7

ayajñiyo hatavarcā bhavati
nainena havir attave |
chinatti kṛṣiṃ gāṃ dhanaṃ
yaḥ kravyād anuvartate || PS_17,47.8

bahu gṛdhyaiḥ pra vadaty
ārtiṃ martyo ny eti ca |
kravyād yam agnir antikād
anuvidvān vitāvati || PS_17,47.9

grāhyā gṛhāḥ saṃ sṛjyante
yat striyā mriyate patiḥ |  
brahmaiva vidvān eṣyo
yaḥ kravyādaṃ nir ādadhat || PS_17,47.10
(47)

yad ripraṃ duritaṃ
cakṛmā yac ca duṣkṛtam |
āpo mā tasmāc chundhantv
agniḥ saṃkasukaś ca yaḥ ||   PS_17,48.1

tā adharād udīcīr āvavṛtran  
prajānatīḥ pathibhir devayānaiḥ |
parvatasya ṛṣabhasyādhi pṛṣṭhe
navāś caranti saritaḥ purāṇīḥ || PS_17,48.2

agne akravyān niṣkravyādaṃ nudā devajanaṃ vaha || PS_17,48.3

imaṃ kravyāt pra viveśa-
-ayaṃ kravyādam anv agāt |
vyāghrau kṛtvā nānānaṃ
taṃ harāmi śivāparam || PS_17,48.4

antardhir devānāṃ
paridhir manuṣyāṇām
agnir gārhapatya
ubhayān antarā śritaḥ |
jīvānām agne pra tira dīrgham āyuḥ
pitṝṇāṃ lokam upa yantu ye mṛtāḥ || PS_17,48.5

sugārhapatyo vitapann arātīr
uṣāmuṣāṃ śreyasīṃśreyasīṃ dadhat |
sarvān agne sahamānaḥ sapatnān
aiṣām ūrjaṃ rayim asmāsu dhehi || PS_17,48.6

imam indraṃ vahniṃ paprim anv ārabhadhvaṃ
sa vo nividvān vijahātu mṛtyum |
tenāpa hata śarum āpatantaṃ
tena rudrasya pari pātāstām || PS_17,48.7

ahorātre anv eṣi bibhrat
kṣemyas tiṣṭhan prataraṇaḥ suvīraḥ |
anāturāṃ sumanasas talpa bibhraj
jyog eva naḥ puruṣagandhir edhi || PS_17,48.8

te deveṣv ā vṛścante
pāpaṃ jīvanti sarvadā |
kravyād yān agnir antikād
anuvidvān vitāvati || PS_17,48.9

preva manasā patiti
muhur ā vartate punaḥ |
kravyād yam agnir antikād
aśva ivānuvapate naḍam || PS_17,48.10
(48)

ye 'śraddhayā dhanakāmyāt
kravyādā samāsate |
te vā anyeṣāṃ kumbhīṃ
pary ādadhati sarvadā || PS_17,49.1

iṣīkāṃ caratīṃ vittvā
tilpiyaṃ daṇḍanaṃ naḍam |
tān indra idhmaṃ kṛtvā
yamasyāgniṃ nirādadhau || PS_17,49.2

aviḥ kṛṣṇā bhāgadheyaṃ paśūnāṃ
sīsaṃ kravyād uta candraṃ ta āhuḥ |
māṣāḥ piṣṭā bhāgadheyaṃ havyaṃ te
'raṇyānyā gahvaraṃ sacasva || PS_17,49.3

pratyañcam arkaṃ pratyarpayitvā
pravidvān panthāṃ vi hy ācakāra |
parāmīṣām asūn dideśa
dīrgheṇāyuṣā sam adhād ihemān || PS_17,49.4

anaḍvāhaṃ plavam anv ārabhadhvaṃ
sa vo nirvakṣad duritād avadyāt |  
ā rohata savitur nāvaṃ hiraṇyayīṃ
ṣaḍbhir ūrmibhir amatiṃ carema || PS_17,49.5

gobhiṣ ṭaremāmatiṃ durevāṃ
yavena kṣudhaṃ puruhūta viśvām |
vayaṃ rājānaḥ prathamā dhanānām
ariṣṭāsa ṛjanībhis tarema || PS_17,49.6

pūrṇaṃ nāri pra harābhi kumbham
apāṃ rasair oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya |
imān pātṝṃr amṛtenā sam aṅdhi
sthirā vīrāḥ saṃmanaso bhavantu || PS_17,49.7
(49)

anuvāka 7 ||

pumān puṃso adhi tiṣṭha carma
tatra hvayasva yatamā priyā te |
yāvantāv agre prathamaṃ sameyathus
tad vāṃ vayo yamarājye samānam || PS_17,50.1

tāvad vāṃ tejas tati vīryāṇi
tāvac cakṣus tatidhā vājināni |
agniḥ śarīraṃ sacate yadaidho
adhā pakvān mithunā saṃ bhavāthaḥ ||   PS_17,50.2

sam asmiṃl loke sam u devayāne
saṃ smā sametaṃ yamarājye |
pūtau pavitrair upa tad u hvayethāṃ
yadyad reto adhi vāṃ saṃbabhūva || PS_17,50.3

āpaḥ putrāso abhi saṃ viśadhvam
imaṃ jīvaṃ jīvadhanyāḥ sam eta |
tāsāṃ bhajadhvam amṛtaṃ yad āhur
yam odanaṃ pacati vo janitrī || PS_17,50.4

yaṃ vaḥ pitā pacati yaṃ ca mātā
riprān nirmukthyai śamalāc ca vācaḥ |
sa odanaḥ śatadhāraḥ svarga
ubhe vyāpa nabhasī mahitvā || PS_17,50.5

ubhe nabhasī ubhayāṃś ca lokān
ye yajvanām abhijitāḥ svargāḥ |
teṣāṃ jyotiṣmān madhumān yo agre
tasmin putrair jarasi saṃ śrayethām || PS_17,50.6

prācīṃprācīṃ pradiśam ā rabhetām
etaṃ lokaṃ śraddadhānāḥ sacante |
mimāthāṃ pātraṃ tad vāṃ pūrṇam astu
sa vāṃ pakvaḥ pitryāṇe nyāyat || PS_17,50.7

dakṣiṇāṃ diśam abhi nakṣamāṇau
pary āvartethām abhi pātram etat |
tasmai vāṃ yamaḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ
pakvāya śarma bahulaṃ ni yacchāt || PS_17,50.8

pratīcī diśām iyam id varaṃ vāṃ
yasyāṃ somo adhipā mṛḍitā ca |
tasyāṃ mimāthāṃ sukṛtaḥ sacethām
adhā pakvena saha saṃ bhavema || PS_17,50.9

uttaraṃ rāṣṭraṃ prajayottarāvad
diśām udīcī kṛṇavan no agram |
pāṅktaṃ chandaḥ puruṣo babhūva
viśvair viśvāṅgaiḥ saha saṃ bhavema || PS_17,50.10
(50)

dhruveyaṃ virāṇ namo astv asyai
śivā putrebhya uta mahyam astu |  
sā no devy adite viśvavāra
irya iva gopā abhi rakṣa pakvam || PS_17,51.1

piteva putrām̐ abhi saṃ sacasva naḥ
śivā no vātā iha vāntu śagmāḥ |  
yam odanaṃ pacato devate iha
taṃ nas tapa uta satyaṃ ma vittām || PS_17,51.2

yadyat kṛṣṇaḥ śakuna eha gatvā
tsaraṃ viṣaktaṃ bila āsasāda |
dāsī vā yad ārdrahastā samaṅkta
ulūkhalaṃ musalaṃ śundhatāpaḥ || PS_17,51.3

ayaṃ grāvā pṛthubudhno vayodhāḥ
pūtaḥ pavitrair apa hantu rakṣaḥ |
ā roha carma mahi śarma yaccha
mā dampatī pautram aghaṃ ni gātām || PS_17,51.4

vanaspatiḥ saha devair na āgan
rakṣaḥ piśācām̐ apabādhamānaḥ |  
sa ucchrayātai pra vadāti vācaṃ
tena lokām̐ abhi sarvāñ jayema || PS_17,51.5

sapta medhāṃ paśavaḥ pary agṛhṇan
ya eṣāṃ medasvān uta yaś cakarśa |
trayastriṃśad devatās tvāṃ sacante
sa naḥ svargam abhi neṣi lokam || PS_17,51.6

svargaṃ lokam abhi no nayāsi
saṃ jāyā saha putraiḥ syāma |
gṛhṇāmi hastam anv aitv atra
mā nas tārīn nirṛtir mo arātiḥ || PS_17,51.7

grāhiṃ pāpmānam ati tām̐ ayāma  
tamo vyasya pra vadāsi valgu |
vānaspatya udyato mā jihiṃsīr
mā taṇḍulaṃ vi śarīr devayantam || PS_17,51.8

viśvavyacā ghṛtapṛṣṭho bhaviṣyaṃ
sayonir lokam upa yāhi vidvān |
varṣavṛddham upa yaccha śūrpe
tviṣiṃ palāvān apa tad vinaktu || PS_17,51.9

trayo lokāḥ saṃmitā brāhmaṇena
dyaur evāsau pṛthivy antarikṣam |
aṃśūn gṛbhitān anu saṃrabhethām  
ā pyāyantāṃ punar ā yantu śūrpāt || PS_17,51.10
(51)

pṛthag rūpāṇi bahudhā paśūnām
ekarūpo bhavati saṃ samṛddhyām |
etāṃ tvacaṃ lohinīṃ tāṃ nudethāṃ
grāvā śundhāti malaga iva vastrā || PS_17,52.1

janitrīva prati hṛṇyāsi sūnuṃ
saṃ tvā dadhāmi pṛthivīṃ pṛthivyā |  
ukhāḥ kumbhīr vedyāṃ saṃcarantāṃ
yajñāyudhair ājyenābhiṣiktāḥ ||   PS_17,52.2

bhūmyāṃ tvā bhūmim adhi dhārayāmi
tanūḥ samānī vikṛtā ta eṣā |
yadyad yuktaṃ likhitam arpaṇaṃ ca
tena mā susror api tad vapāmi || PS_17,52.3

agniḥ pacan rakṣatu tvā purastād
indro rakṣād dakṣiṇato mahitvā |
somas tvā dṛṃhād dharuṇe pratīcyā
uttarāt tvā varuṇaḥ saṃ dadātai ||   PS_17,52.4

ā yantu divaḥ pṛthivīṃ sacante
bhūmyāḥ sacante urv antarikṣam |  
śuddhāḥ satīs tā u śundhanta eva
tā naḥ svargam abhi lokaṃ nayantu || PS_17,52.5

pūtāḥ pavitraiḥ pavante abhrād
divaṃ ca yanti pṛthivīṃ ca lokān |  
tā jīvalā jīvadhanyāḥ pratiṣṭhāḥ
pātra āsiktāḥ pary agnir endhām || PS_17,52.6

uteva prabhvīr uta saṃmitāsa
uta śukrāḥ śucayaś cāmṛtāsaḥ |
tā odanaṃ dampatibhyāṃ pratiṣṭhā
āpaḥ śikṣantīḥ pravatā sunāthāḥ || PS_17,52.7

ud yodhayanty abhi valgantī taptāḥ
phenam asyanti bahulaṃ ca bindum |  
yoṣeva dṛṣṭvā patim ṛtviyā yā-
-etais taṇḍulair bhavatā sam āpaḥ || PS_17,52.8

saṃkhyātā stokāḥ pṛthivīṃ sacante
prāṇāpānaiḥ saṃmitā oṣadhībhiḥ |
asaṃkhyātā opyamānāḥ suvarṇāḥ
sarvaṃ samāpaṃ śucayaḥ śucitvam || PS_17,52.9

utthāpaya sīdato budhna enān
adbhir ātmānam api saṃ sṛjantām |
amāsi pātra udakaṃ yad etan
mitās taṇḍulāḥ pradiśo yatīmāḥ || PS_17,52.10
(52)

pra yaccha parśuṃ tvarayā harantv
ahiṃsanta oṣadhīr dāntu parvam |
somo yāsāṃ pari rājyaṃ babhūva-
-amanyutā vīrudho me bhavantu || PS_17,53.1

navaṃ barhir odanāya stṛṇīta
priyaṃ hṛdaś cakṣuṣo valgv astu |
tatra devāḥ saha devair viśantv
imaṃ prāśnantu dakṣiṇato niṣadya || PS_17,53.2

vanaspate stīrṇam ā sīda barhir
agniṣṭomaiḥ saṃmito devatābhiḥ |
tvaṣṭeva rūpaṃ sukṛtaṃ svadhītyenā
ehāḥ pari pātre dadṛśrām || PS_17,53.3

dhartā dhriyasva dharuṇe pṛthivyā
acyutaṃ tvā devatāś cyāvayantu |
taṃ dampatī jīvantau jīvaputrā
udvāsayātaḥ pary agnidhānāt || PS_17,53.4

ṣaṣṭyai śaradbhyaḥ pari dadhma etaṃ
svaḥ pakvenābhy aśnavātai |
upainaṃ putrāḥ pitaraś ca sīdān
imaṃ svargaṃ gamayāntam agne || PS_17,53.5

sarvān samāgān abhijitya lokān
yāvantaḥ kāmāḥ samapūpuras tān |
vi gāhethām āyavanaṃ ca darvir
ekasmin pātre adhyuddharainam || PS_17,53.6

upa stṛṇīhi prathayā purastād
ghṛtena pātram abhi ghārayedam |
vāśrevosrā taruṇaṃ starasmim
imaṃ devāso abhihiṃkarātha || PS_17,53.7

upāstarīr akaro lokam etam
uruḥ pṛthuś cāsamaḥ svargaḥ |
tasmin suparṇo mahiṣaḥ śrayātai
devā enaṃ devatābhyaḥ pra yacchān || PS_17,53.8

yadyaj jāyā pacati tvat paraḥparaḥ
patir vā jāya uta tvat tiraḥ |
saṃ tat sṛjethāṃ saha vāṃ tad astu  
saṃ rādhayantau saha lokam etam || PS_17,53.9

yāvanto asyāḥ pṛthivīṃ sacante
asmāt putrāḥ pari ye saṃbabhūvuḥ |
sarvāṃs tān upa pātre hvayethāṃ
nābhiṃ janānāḥ śiśavaḥ samāyan || PS_17,53.10
(53)

vasor yā dhārā madhunā samaktā
ghṛtena miśrā amṛtasya nābhayaḥ |
sarvās tā ava rundhe svargaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ
śaratsu nidhipā abhīcchāt || PS_17,54.1

nidhiṃ nidhipā abhy enam icchād
anīśvarā abhitaḥ santv anye |
asmābhir datto nihitaḥ svargas
tribhiḥ kāṇḍais trīn svargān arukṣat || PS_17,54.2

agnī rakṣas tapatu yad videvaṃ
kravyāt piśāca iha mā pra pāsta |
nudāma enam ava rudhmo asmad
ādityā no aṅgirasaḥ sacantām || PS_17,54.3

ādityebhyo aṅgirobhyo madhv idaṃ
ghṛtena miśraṃ prati vedayāmaḥ |
śuddhahastau brāhmaṇasyānihatya-
-enaṃ svargaṃ sukṛtāv apītam || PS_17,54.4

idaṃ kāṇḍam uttamaṃ prāpam asya
yasmāl lokāt parameṣṭhī samāpa |
ā siñca sarpir ghṛtavat samaṅdhy
eṣa bhāgo aṅgiraso no atra || PS_17,54.5

satyāya ca tapase devatābhyo
nidhiṃ śevadhiṃ pari dadhma etam |
mā no dyūte 'va gān mā samityāṃ  
mā smānyasmā ut sṛjatā purā mat || PS_17,54.6

na kilbiṣam atra nādhāro asti
na yan mitraiḥ samamamāna eti |
paktāraṃ pakvaḥ punar ā viśāsy
anūnaṃ pātraṃ nihitaṃ no astu || PS_17,54.7

ahaṃ pacāmy aham id vadāmi
mamed u karman karuṇe 'pi jāyāḥ |
kaumāro loko ajaniṣṭa putro
'nv ārabhethāṃ vaya uttarāvat || PS_17,54.8

priyaṃ priyāṇāṃ kṛṇavāma yātan
tamas te hantu yatame dviṣanti |
dhenur anaḍvān vayo yad anyat
pauruṣeyam apa mṛtyuṃ nudantu || PS_17,54.9

sam agnayo vidur anyo anyaṃ
ya oṣadhīḥ sacate yaś ca sindhūn |
yāvanto devā divy ātapanti
hiraṇyaṃ jyotir dadhato babhūva || PS_17,54.10
(54)

eṣā tvacāṃ puruṣe saṃ babhūva-
-anagnāḥ sarve paśavo ye anye |  
kṣatrenātmānaṃ pari dhāpayetām
amotaṃ vāso mukham odanasya || PS_17,55.1

yad akṣeṣu vadasi yat samityāṃ
yad vā dhane anṛtaṃ vittakāmyā |
samānaṃ tantuṃ saha saṃvasānau
tasmin sarvaṃ śamalaṃ sādayāthaḥ || PS_17,55.2

varṣaṃ vanuṣvāpi gaccha devāṃs
tvaco dhūmaṃ pary ut pātayāsi |
viśvavyacā viśvakarmā svargaḥ
sayonir lokam upa yāhy etam || PS_17,55.3

tanvaḥ svargo bahudhā vi cakre
yathā vida ātmany anyavarṇāḥ |
apājait kṛṣṇāṃ ruśatīṃ punāno
yā lohinī tāṃ te agnau juhomi || PS_17,55.4

prācyai diśe agnaye 'dhipataye 'sitāya rakṣitra
ādityāyeṣumata etaṃ pari dadhmaḥ |
taṃ no gopāyantv āsmākam aitor  
diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase ni neṣat |
jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo dadhātv
adhā pakvena saha saṃ bhavema || PS_17,55.5

dakṣiṇāyai diśa indrāyādhipataye tiraścirāje rakṣitre
vasubhya iṣumadbhya etam (…) || PS_17,55.6

pratīcyai diśe varuṇāyādhipataye pṛdākave rakṣitre  
mitrāyeṣumata etam (…) || PS_17,55.7

udīcyai diśe somāyādhipataye svajāya rakṣitre
vātāyeṣumata etam (…) || PS_17,55.8

dhruvāyai diśe viṣṇave 'dhipataye kalmāṣagrīvāya rakṣitre
vīrudbhya iṣumatībhya etam (…) || PS_17,55.9

ūrdhvāyai diśe bṛhaspataye 'dhipataye śvitrāya rakṣitre
aśanībhya iṣumatībhya etaṃ pari dadhmaḥ |
taṃ no gopāyantv āsmākam aitor  
diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase ni neṣat |
jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo dadhātv
athā pakvena saha saṃ bhavema || PS_17,55.10
(55)
(17)


kāṇḍa 18

satyenottabhitā bhūmiḥ
sūryeṇottabhitā dyauḥ |
ṛtenādityās tiṣṭhanti
divi somo adhi śritaḥ || PS_18,1.1

somenādityā balinaḥ
somena pṛthivī mahī |
ato nakṣatraṇām eṣām
upasthe soma āhitaḥ || PS_18,1.2

somaṃ manyate papivān
yat saṃpiṃṣanty oṣadhim |
somaṃ yaṃ braḥmāno vidur
na tasyāśnāti pārthivaḥ || PS_18,1.3

ācchadvidhānair gupito
bārhataiḥ soma rakṣitaḥ |
grāvṇām ic chṛṇvan tiṣṭhasi
na te aśnāti pārthivaḥ || PS_18,1.4

cittir vāvopabarhaṇaṃ
cakṣur āvad abhyañjanam |
dyaur bhūmiḥ kośa āsīd
yad ayāt sūryā patim || PS_18,1.5

raibhy āsīd anudeyī
nārāśaṃsī nyocanam |
sūryāyā bhadram id vāso
gāthayaiti pariṣkṛtā || PS_18,1.6

stomā āsan pratidhayaḥ
kurīraṃ chanda opaśaḥ |  
sūryāyā aśvinā varā-
-agnir āsīt purogavaḥ || PS_18,1.7

somo vadhūyur abhavad
aśvināstām ubhā varā |
sūryāṃ yat patye śaṃsantīṃ
manasā savitādadāt || PS_18,1.8

mano asyā ana āsīd
dyaur āsīd uta chadiḥ |
śukrāv anaḍvāhāv āstāṃ
yad ayāt sūryā patim || PS_18,1.9

ṛksāmābhyām abhihitau
gāvau te sāmanāv aitām |
śrotre te cakre āstāṃ
divi panthāś carācaraḥ || PS_18,1.10
(1)

śucī te cakre yātyā
vyāno akṣa āhataḥ |
ano manasmayaṃ sūryā-
-ārohat prayatī patim || PS_18,2.1

sūryāyā vahatuḥ prāgāt
savitā yam avāsṛjat |
aghāsu hanyante gāvaḥ
phalgunīṣu vy uhyate || PS_18,2.2

yad aśvinā pṛcchamānāv ayātaṃ
tricakreṇa vahatuṃ sūryāyāḥ |
kvaikaṃ cakraṃ vām āsīt
kva deṣṭrāya tasthathuḥ || PS_18,2.3

yad ayātaṃ śubhaspatī
vareyaṃ sūryām upa |
viśve devā anu tad vām ajānan
putraḥ pitarāv avṛnīta pūṣā || PS_18,2.4

dve te cakre sūrye
brahmāṇa ṛtuthā viduḥ |
athaikaṃ cakraṃ yad guhā
tad addhātaya id viduḥ || PS_18,2.5

pra tvā muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśād
yena tvābadhnāt savitā suśevāḥ |
ṛtasya yonau sukṛtasya loke
syonaṃ te astu sahapatnyai vadhu || PS_18,2.6

aryamaṇaṃ yajāmahe
subandhuṃ pativedanam |
urvārukam iva bandhanād
ito muñcantu māmutaḥ || PS_18,2.7

preto muñcantu māmutaḥ
subaddhām amutas karat |
yatheyam indra mīḍhvaḥ
suputrā subhagāsati || PS_18,2.8

bhagas tveto nayatu hastagṛhya-
-aśvinā tvā pra vahatāṃ rathena |
gṛhān gaccha gṛhapatnī yathāso
vaśinī tvaṃ vidatham ā vadāsi || PS_18,2.9

iha priyaṃ prajāyai te sam ṛdhyatām
asmin gṛhe gārhapatyāya jāgṛhi |
enā patyā tanvaṃ saṃ spṛśasva-
-atha jirvir vidatham ā vadāsi || PS_18,2.10
(2)

ihaiva staṃ mā vi yauṣṭaṃ
dīrgham āyur vy aśnutam |
krīḍantau putrair naptṛbhir
modamānau sve gṛhe || PS_18,3.1

pūrvāparaṃ carato māyayaitau
śiśū krīḍantau pari yāto adhvaram |
viśvāny anyo bhuvanā vicaṣṭa
ṛtūṃr anyo vidadhaj jāyate navaḥ || PS_18,3.2

navonavo bhavati jāyamāno
'hnāṃ ketur uṣasām ety agram |
bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi dadhāty āyan
pra candramās tirate dīrgham āyuḥ || PS_18,3.3

parā dehi śāmūlyaṃ
brahmabhyo vi bhajā vasu |
kṛtyaiṣā padvatī bhūtvā-
-ā jāyā viśate patim || PS_18,3.4

nīlalohitaṃ bhavati
kṛtyāsaktir vy ajyate |
edhante asyā jñātayaḥ
patir bandheṣu badhyate || PS_18,3.5

aślīlā tanūr bhavati
ruśatī pāpayāmuyā |
patir yad vadhvo vāsasaḥ
svam aṅgam abhyūrṇute || PS_18,3.6

āśasanaṃ viśasanam
atho adhivikartanam |
sūryāyāḥ paśya rūpāṇi
tāni brahmā tu śundhati || PS_18,3.7

tṛṣṭam etat kaṭukam
apāṣṭhavad viṣavan naitad attave |  
sūryāṃ yo brahmā veda
sa id vādhūyam arhati || PS_18,3.8

sa vai tat syonaṃ harati
brahmā vāsaḥ sumaṅgalam |
prāyaścittiṃ yo adhyeti
yena jāyā na riṣyati || PS_18,3.9

yuvaṃ bhagaṃ saṃ bharathaḥ samṛddham
ṛtaṃ vadantām ṛtodyena |
brahmaṇaspate patim asyai rocayāmuṃ
cāru sambhalo vadatu vācam etām || PS_18,3.10
(3)

ihed asātha na paro gamātha-
-imaṃ gāvaḥ prajayā vardhayātha |
śubhaṃ yatīr usriyāḥ somavarcaso
viśve devāḥ krann iha vo manāṃsi || PS_18,4.1

imaṃ gāvaḥ prajayā saṃ viśadhvam
ayaṃ devānāṃ na mināti bhāgam |
asmai vaḥ pūṣā marutaś ca sarve
asmai vo dhātā savitā suvāti || PS_18,4.2

anṛkṣarā ṛjavaḥ santu panthāno
yebhiḥ sakhāyo yanti no vareyam |
saṃ bhagena sam aryamṇā
saṃ dhātā sṛjatu varcasā naḥ || PS_18,4.3

yena mahānagnyā jaghanam
aśvinā yena vā sūrā |
yenākṣā abhyaṣicyanta
tenemāṃ varcasāvatam || PS_18,4.4

yad varco akṣeṣu
sūrāyāṃ ca yad āhitam |
yad goṣv aśvinā varcas
tenemāṃ varcasāvatam || PS_18,4.5

yo anidhmo dīdāyāpsv antar
yaṃ viprāsa īḍate adhvareṣu |
apān napān madhumatīr apo dā
yābhir indro vāvṛdhe vīryāvān || PS_18,4.6

idam ahaṃ ruśantaṃ grābhaṃ
tānūdūṣim apa nudāmi |
yaḥ śico bhadro rocānas
tam ud acāmi || PS_18,4.7

asyai harantu stapanaṃ brāhmaṇā
avīraghnīr ud acantv āpaḥ |
aryamṇo agniṃ pary etu kṣipraṃ
pratīkṣante śvaśuro devaraś ca || PS_18,4.8

śaṃ te hiraṇyaṃ śam u santv āpaḥ
śaṃ methir bhavatu śaṃ yugasya tardma |
śaṃ ta āpaḥ śatapavitrā bhavantu
śaṃ patyā tanvaṃ saṃ spṛśasva || PS_18,4.9

yathā sindhur nadīnāṃ
sāmrājyaṃ suṣuve vṛṣā |
evā tvaṃ samrājñy edhi
patyur astaṃ paretya || PS_18,4.10
(4)

samrājñy edhi śvaśureṣu
samrājñy uta śvaśruvām |
nanānduḥ samrājñy edhi
samrājñy uta devṛṣu || PS_18,5.1

yā akṛntann avayan yāś ca tatnire  
yā devīr antām̐ abhito 'dadanta |  
tās tvā jarase saṃ vyayantv
āyuṣmatīdaṃ pari dhatsva vāsaḥ || PS_18,5.2

jīvaṃ rudanti vi nayanty adhvaraṃ
dīrghām anu prasitiṃ dīdhiyur naraḥ |
vāmaṃ pitṛbhyo ya idaṃ samīrire
mayaḥ patibhyo janaye pariṣvaje || PS_18,5.3

dhruvaṃ syonaṃ prajāyai te dhārayāmy
aśmānaṃ devyāḥ pṛthivyā upasthe |
tam ā rohānumādyā suvīrā
dīrghaṃ ta āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu || PS_18,5.4

devas te savitā hastaṃ gṛhṇātu
somo rājā suprajasaṃ kṛṇotu |
agniḥ subhagāṃ jātavedāḥ
patyā patnīṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ kṛṇotu || PS_18,5.5

gṛhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastaṃ
mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ |
bhago aryamā savitā purandhir
mahyaṃ tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ || PS_18,5.6

yenāgnir asyā bhūmyā
hastaṃ jagrāha dakṣiṇam |
tena gṛhṇāmi te hastaṃ
mā vyathiṣṭhā mayā saha || PS_18,5.7

dhātā te hastam agrahīt
savitā hastam agrahīt |
bhagas te hastam agrahīd
aryamā hastam agrahīt |
patnī tvam asi dharmaṇā-
-ahaṃ gṛhapatis tava || PS_18,5.8

mameyam astu poṣyā
mahyaṃ tvādād bṛhaspatiḥ |
mayā patyā prajāvatī
saṃ jīva śaradaḥ śatam || PS_18,5.9

tvaṣṭā vāso vy adadhāc chubhe kaṃ
bṛhaspateḥ praśiṣā kavīnām |
tenemāṃ nārīṃ savitā bhagaś ca
sūryām iva pari dhattāṃ prajāyai || PS_18,5.10
(5)

gṛhās tvā prorṇuvantu varcasā bhagena
jyotiṣmad idaṃ prati muñcasva vapuḥ |
uṣā iva sūryasya saṃdṛśi || PS_18,6.1

indrāgnī dyāvāpṛthivī ha pūṣā
mitrāvaruṇā bhago aśvinobhā |
bṛhaspatir maruto brahma soma
imāṃ nārīṃ prajayā vardhayantu || PS_18,6.2

bṛhaspatiḥ prathamaḥ sūryāyāḥ
śīrṣe keṣām̐ akalpayat |
tenemām aśvinā nārīṃ
patyā saṃ śobhayāmasi || PS_18,6.3

idaṃ tad rūpaṃ yad avasta yoṣā
jāyāṃ jijñāse manasā carantīm |
tām anv artiṣye sakhibhir navagvaiḥ  
ka imaṃ vidvān vi cacarta pāśam || PS_18,6.4

ahaṃ vi ṣyāmi mayi rūpam asyā
vedad it paśyan manasaḥ kulāyam |
na steyam admi manasod amucye
svayaṃ śrathnāno varuṇasya pāśam || PS_18,6.5

imaṃ vi ṣyāmi varuṇasya pāśaṃ
yena tvābadhnāt savitā suśevaḥ |
uruṃ lokaṃ sugam atra panthāṃ
kṛṇomi tubhyaṃ sahapatnyai vadhu || PS_18,6.6

ud yacchadhvam apa rakṣo hanātha-
-imāṃ nārīṃ sukṛte dadhāta |
dhātā vipaścit patim asyai viveda
bhago rājā pura etu prajānan || PS_18,6.7

bhagas tatakṣa caturaḥ pado
bhagas tatakṣa catvāry uṣpalāni |
tvaṣṭā pipeśa madhyato vardhrān
sā no astu sumaṅgalī || PS_18,6.8

enājyena haviṣā
prajāyai ca vareṇyam |
paśubhyaś cakṣuṣe ca kaṃ
sam agniṃ sam idhīmahi || PS_18,6.9

sukiṃśukaṃ vahatuṃ viśvarūpaṃ
hiraṇyavarṇaṃ suvṛtaṃ sucakram |
ā roha sūrye amṛtasya lokaṃ
syonaṃ patibhyo vahatuṃ kṛṇu tvam || PS_18,6.10

mā hiṃsiṣṭāṃ kumāryaṃ
sthūne devakṛte pathi |
śālāyā devyā dvāraṃ
syonaṃ kṛṇmo vadhūpatham || PS_18,6.11

brahmāparaṃ yujyatāṃ brahma pūrvaṃ
brahmāntato madhyato brahma sarvataḥ |
anāvyādhāṃ devapurāṃ prapadya
śivā syonā patiloke vi rāja || PS_18,6.12
(6)

anuvāka 1 ||

tubhyam agre pary avahan
sūryāṃ vahatunā saha |
punaḥ patibhyo jāyāṃ dā
agne prajayā saha || PS_18,7.1

punaḥ patnīm agnir adād
āyuṣā saha varcasā |
dīrghāyur asyā yaḥ patir
jīvāti śaradaḥ śatam || PS_18,7.2

somasya jāyā prathamaṃ
gandharvas te 'paraḥ patiḥ |
tṛtīyo agniṣ ṭe patis
turīyas te manuṣyajāḥ || PS_18,7.3

somo dadad gandharvāya
gandharvo dadad agnaye |
rayiṃ ca putrāṃś cādād
agnir mahyam atho imām || PS_18,7.4

ā vām agan sumatir vājinīvasū
ny aśvinā hṛtsu kāmā araṃsata |
abhūtaṃ gopā mithunā śubhaspatī
priyā aryamṇo duryām̐ aśīmahi || PS_18,7.5

sā mandasānā manasā śivena
rayiṃ dhehi sarvavīraṃ vacasyam |
sugaṃ tīrthaṃ suprapāṇaṃ śubhaspatī
sthāṇuṃ pathiṣṭhām apa durmatiṃ hatam || PS_18,7.6

apa rakṣāṃsy apa durmatiṃ hataṃ
śubhaspatī vahator yāto asmāt |
purogavo jayan rakṣāṃsy agne
kṣetravit pūrvo vi mṛdho nudasva || PS_18,7.7

yā oṣadhayo yā nadyo
yāni kṣetrāṇi yā vanā |
te tvā vadhu prajāvatīṃ
patye rakṣantu rakṣasaḥ || PS_18,7.8

emaṃ panthām aganma
sugaṃ svastivāhanam |
yatra vīro na riṣyaty
anyeṣāṃ vindate vasu || PS_18,7.9

idaṃ su me naraḥ śṛṇuta
yayāśiṣā dampatī vāmam aśnutaḥ |
ye gandharvā apsarasaś ca devīr  
eṣu vānaspatyeṣv adyādhi tasthuḥ |
syonās te asyai vadhvai bhavantu
mā hiṃsiṣur vahatum uhyamānam || PS_18,7.10
(7)

ye vadhvaś candraṃ vahatuṃ
yakṣmā yanti janām̐ anu |
punas tān yajñiyā devā
nayantu yata āgatāḥ || PS_18,8.1

mā vidan paryāyiṇo
ya āsīdanti dampatī |
sugena durgam atītām
apa drāntv arātayaḥ || PS_18,8.2

saṃ kāśayāmi vahatuṃ brahmaṇā gṛhair
aghoreṇa cakṣuṣā mitryeṇa |  
paryāṇaddhaṃ viśvarūpaṃ yad asmin
syonaṃ patibhyaḥ savitā kṛṇotu tat || PS_18,8.3

śivā nārīyam astam āgann
imaṃ dhātā lokam asyai viveda |
tām aryamā bhago aśvinobhā
prajāpatiḥ prajayā vardhayantu || PS_18,8.4

ātmanvaty urvarā narīyam āgan
tasyāṃ naro vapata bījam asyām |
sā vaḥ prajāṃ janayād vakṣaṇābhyo
bibhratī dudhram ṛṣabhasya retaḥ || PS_18,8.5

prati tiṣṭha virāḍ iva
viṣṇur iveha sarasvati |
dūrvevendra pra jāyatāṃ
bhagasya sumatāv asat || PS_18,8.6

ud vām ūrmiḥ śamye hantv
āpo yoktrāṇi muñcantu |
māduṣkṛtau vyenasā-
-aghnyau śūnam āratām || PS_18,8.7

aghoracakṣur apatighnī syonā
śagmā suśevā suyamā gṛheṣu |
prajāvatī vīrasūr devṛkāmā-
-imam agniṃ gārhapatyaṃ sarpaya ||   PS_18,8.8

adevṛghny apatighnīhaidhi
syonā paśubhyaḥ sumanāḥ suvīrā |
vīrasūr devṛkāmā syonā
saṃ tvaidhiṣīmahi sumanasyamānā || PS_18,8.9

ut tiṣṭhātaḥ kim icchantīdam āgā
ahaṃ tveḍe abhibhūḥ svād gṛhāt |
śūnyaiśī nirṛte yājagantha-
-uttiṣṭhārāte pra pata māti raṃsthāḥ || PS_18,8.10
(8)

yadā gārhapatyam asaparyait
pūrvam agniṃ vadhūr iyam |
adhā sarasvatyai nāri
pitṛbhyaś ca namas kuru || PS_18,9.1

carma varmaitad ā hara-
-asyai nāryā upastire |
sinīvāli pra jāyatāṃ
bhagasya sumatāv asat || PS_18,9.2

upa stṛṇīhi balbajam
adhi carmaṇi rohite |
tatropaviśya suprajā
imam agniṃ saparyatu || PS_18,9.3

yaṃ balbajaṃ nyasyatha
carma copastṛṇīthana |
tad ā rohatu suprajā
yā kanyā vindate patim || PS_18,9.4

ā roha carmopa sīdāgnim
eṣa devo hanti rakṣāṃsi sarvā |
sumaṅgaly upa sīdemam agniṃ
saṃpatnī prati bhūṣeha devān || PS_18,9.5

pra jāyantāṃ mātur asyā upasthān
nānārūpāḥ paśavo jāyamānāḥ |
iha prajāṃ janaya patye asmai
sujyaiṣṭhyo bhavatu te putra eṣaḥ || PS_18,9.6

sumaṅgalī prataraṇī gṛhāṇāṃ
suśeva patye śvaśurāya śambhūḥ |
syonā śvaśruvai pra gṛhān viśemān  
prajāvatī jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ || PS_18,9.7

sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr
imāṃ sameta paśyata |
saubhāgyam asyai dattvā  
daurbhāgyena paretana || PS_18,9.8

yā durhārdo yuvatayo
yāś ceha jaratīr api |
varco hy asyai saṃ dattā-
-athāstaṃ vi paretana || PS_18,9.9

rukmaprastaraṇaṃ vahyaṃ
viśvā rūpāṇi bibhratam |
ārohat sūryā sāvitrī
bṛhate saubhagāya kam || PS_18,9.10
(9)

ā roha talpaṃ sumanasyamānā-
-iha prajāṃ janaya patye asmai |
indrāṇīva subudhā budhyamānā
jyotirugrā uṣasaḥ prati jāgaraḥ || PS_18,10.1

devā agre ny apadyanta patnīṃ
sam aspṛśanta tanvas tanūbhiḥ |
sūryeva nāri viśvarūpā mahitvā
prajāvatī patye śaṃ bhavāsi || PS_18,10.2

ud īrṣvātaḥ pativatnī hy eṣā
viśvāvasuṃ namasā gīrbhir īḍe |
jāmim iccha pitṛṣadaṃ nyaktāṃ
sa te bhāgo januṣā tasya viddhi || PS_18,10.3

yā apsarasaḥ sadhamādaṃ madanty
antarā havirdhānaṃ sūryaṃ ca |
tās te janitram abhi tāḥ parehi
namas te gandharva rtunā kṛṇomi || PS_18,10.4

namo ghandharvasya manase
namo bhāmāya cakṣuṣe ca kṛṇmaḥ |
viśvāvaso namo brahmaṇā te kṛṇomy
abhi jāyā apsarasaḥ parehi || PS_18,10.5

rāyā vayaṃ sumanasaḥ syāma-
-ud ito gandharvam āvīvṛtāma |
agan sa devaḥ paramaṃ sadhastham  
aganma vayaṃ pratiranta āyuḥ || PS_18,10.6

saṃ pitarāv ṛtviye sṛjethāṃ
pitā mātā ca retaso bhavāthaḥ |
maryo yoṣām adhi rohayaitāṃ
prajāṃ kṛṇvāthām iha modamānau || PS_18,10.7

ā vāṃ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir
ahorātrābhyāṃ sam anaktv aryamā |
adurmaṅgalī patilokam ā viśemaṃ
śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade || PS_18,10.8

tāṃ pūṣañ chivatamām erayasva
yasyāṃ bījaṃ manuṣyā vapanti |
yā na ūrū uśatī viśrayāti
yasyām uśantaḥ praharema śepaḥ || PS_18,10.9

ā rohorum upa dhatsva hastaṃ
pari ṣvajasva jāyāṃ sumanasyamānaḥ |
prajāṃ kṛṇvāthām iha puṣyataṃ rayiṃ
dīrghaṃ vām āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu || PS_18,10.10
(10)

yaṃ no dadur brahmabhāgaṃ vadhūyor
vāso vadhvaś ca vastram |
yuvaṃ brahmaṇe 'numanyamānau
bṛhaspate sākam indraś ca dattam || PS_18,11.1

devair dattaṃ vanunā sākam etad
vādhūyaṃ vadhvo vāso asyāḥ |
yo brahmaṇe cikituṣe dadāti
sa id rakṣāṃsi talpyāni hanti || PS_18,11.2

syonād yoner adhi budhyamānau
hasāmudau mahasā modamānau |
sugū suputrau sugṛhau tarātho
jīvā uṣaso vibhātīḥ ||   PS_18,11.3

navaṃ vasānaḥ surabhiḥ suvāsā
udāgāṃ jīva uṣaso vibhātīḥ |  
āṇḍāt patatrīvāmukṣi
viśvasmād enasas pari || PS_18,11.4

śumbhanī dyāvāpṛthivī
antisumne mahivrate |
āpaḥ sapta sravantīs
tā no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ ||   PS_18,11.5

sūryāyai devebhyo
mitrāya varuṇāya ca |
ye bhūtasya pracetasas
tebhyo 'ham akaraṃ namaḥ || PS_18,11.6

ya ṛte cid abhiśriṣaḥ
purā jatrubhya ātṛdaḥ |
saṃdhātā saṃdhiṃ maghavā
purūvasur niṣkartā vihṛtaṃ punaḥ ||   PS_18,11.7

apāsmat tama ucchatu  
nīlaṃ piśaṅgam uta lohitaṃ yat |
nirdahanīṃ pṛṣātakīm
asmin tāṃ sthāṇāv adhy ā sṛjāmi || PS_18,11.8

yāvatīḥ kṛtyā upavāsane
yāvanto rājño varuṇasya pāśāḥ |  
vyṛddhayo yā asamṛddhayaś ca-
-asmin tā sthāṇau prati muñcāmi sarvāḥ || PS_18,11.9

ye antā yāvatīḥ sica
otavo ye ca tantavaḥ |
vāso yat patnībhir utaṃ
tan mā syonam upa spṛṣāt || PS_18,11.10
(11)

uśatīḥ kanyalā imāḥ
pitṛlokāt patiṃ yatīḥ |
ava dīkṣām asṛkṣata svāhā || PS_18,12.1

bṛhaspatināvasṛṣṭāṃ
viśve devā adhārayan |
varco goṣu praviṣṭaṃ
yat tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjāmasi || PS_18,12.2

bṛhaspatināvasṛṣṭāṃ
viśve devā adhārayan |
tejo goṣu praviṣṭaṃ
yat tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjāmasi || PS_18,12.3

bṛhaspatināvasṛṣṭāṃ
viśve devā adhārayan |
payo goṣu praviṣṭaṃ
yat tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjāmasi || PS_18,12.4

bṛhaspatināvasṛṣṭāṃ
viśve devā adhārayan |
yaśo goṣu praviṣṭaṃ
yat tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjāmasi || PS_18,12.5

bṛhaspatināvasṛṣṭāṃ
viśve devā adhārayan |
bhago goṣu praviṣṭaṃ
yat tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjāmasi || PS_18,12.6

yad asau duhitā tava
vikeśy arudad bahu
rodena kṛṇvaty agham |
agniṣ ṭvā tasmād enasaḥ
savitā ca pra muñcatām || PS_18,12.7

yad amī keśino janā
gṛhe te samanartiṣū
rodena kṛṇvanto 'gham |
(…) ||   PS_18,12.8

yaj jāmayo yad yuvatayo
gṛhe te samanartiṣū
rodena kṛṇvatīr agham |
(…) ||   PS_18,12.9

yad imau dampatī ubhau
vivāhe agham āratū
rodena kṛṇvantāv agham |
(…) ||   PS_18,12.10
(12)

yat te prajāyāṃ paśuṣu
yad vā gṛheṣu niṣṭhitam
aghakṛdbhir aghaṃ kṛtam |
agniṣ ṭvā tasmād enasaḥ
savitā ca pra muñcatām || PS_18,13.1

iyaṃ nāry upa brūte
pūlpāny āvapantikā |
dīrghāyur astu me patir
edhantāṃ pitaro mama || PS_18,13.2

ihemāv indra saṃ nuda
cakravākeva dampatī |
prajāvantau svastakau
dīrgham āyur vy aśnutām || PS_18,13.3

yad āsandyām upadhāne  
yad vopavāsane kṛtam |
vivāhe kṛtyāṃ yāṃ cakrur
āsnāne tāṃ ni dadhmasi ||   PS_18,13.4

yad duṣkṛtaṃ yac chamalaṃ
vivāhe vahatau ca yat |
tat saṃbhalasya kambale
mṛjmahe duritaṃ vayam || PS_18,13.5

saṃbhale malaṃ sādayitvā
kambale duritaṃ vayam |
abhūma yajñiyāḥ śuddhāḥ
pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣan || PS_18,13.6

yā me priyatamā tanūḥ
sā me bibhāya vāsasaḥ |
tasyāgre tvaṃ vanaspate
nīviṃ kṛṇuṣva mā vayaṃ riśāma || PS_18,13.7

kṛtrimaḥ kaṅkataḥ śatadan ya eṣaḥ |
apāsyāḥ keśyaṃ malam
apa śīrṣaṇyaṃ likhāt || PS_18,13.8

aṅgādaṅgād yūyam asyā
apa yakṣmaṃ ni dhattana |  
tan mā prāpat pṛthivīṃ mota devān
divaṃ mā prāpan morv antarikṣam |
apo mā prāpan malam etad agne
yamaṃ mā prāpat pitṝṃś ca sarvān || PS_18,13.9

saṃ tvā nahyāmi payasā pṛthivyāḥ
saṃ tvā nahyāmi payasauṣadhīnām |
saṃ tvā nahyāmi prajayā dhanena
sā saṃnaddhā sanuhi vājam emam || PS_18,13.10
(13)

amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ
dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvam |
mano 'ham asmi vāk tvaṃ
tāv iha saṃ bhavāva
prajām ā janayāvahai || PS_18,14.1

janīyanti no agravaḥ
putrīyanti sudānavaḥ |
ariṣṭāsaḥ sacemahi
bṛhate vājasātaye || PS_18,14.2

ye pitaro vadhūdarśā
imaṃ vahatum āgaman |  
te asyai vadhvai saṃpatnyai
prajāvac charma yacchantu || PS_18,14.3

yedaṃ pūrvāgan raśanāyamānā
prajām asyai draviṇaṃ ceha dattvā |  
tāṃ vahantv agatasyābhi panthāṃ
virāḍ iyaṃ suprajā aty ajaiṣīt || PS_18,14.4

pra budhyasva subudhā budhyamānā
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya |
gṛhān prehi sumanasyamānā
dīrghaṃ ta āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu || PS_18,14.5

vi te muñcāmi raśanāṃ vi raśmīn
vi yoktrāṇi paricartanāni ca |
ariṣṭāsmin jyotiṣi
śivā gṛhapatau bhava || PS_18,14.6

syonā bhava śvaśurebhyaḥ
syonā patye gṛhebhyaḥ |
syonāsyai sarvasyai viśe
syonā puṣṭāyaiṣāṃ bhava || PS_18,14.7
(14)

anuvāka 2 ||

udehi vājin yo 'psv antar
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ pra viśa sūnṛtāvat |
yo rohito viśvam idaṃ jajāna
sa tvā rāṣṭrāya subhṛtaṃ pipartu ||   PS_18,15.1

ud vāja āgan yo 'psv antar
viśa ā roha tvadyonayo yāḥ |
somaṃ dadhāno 'pa oṣadhīr gāś
catuṣpado dvipada ā veśayeha || PS_18,15.2

yūyam ugrā marutaḥ pṛśnimātara
indreṇa yujā pramṛṇīta śatrūn |
ā vo rohitaḥ śṛṇavat sudānavas
triṣaptā marutaḥ svādusaṃmudaḥ || PS_18,15.3

ruho ruroha rohita ā ruroha
garbho janīnāṃ januṣām upastham |
tābhiḥ saṃrabdho anv avindat ṣaḍ urvīr
gātuṃ prapaśyann iha rāṣṭram āhāḥ || PS_18,15.4

ā te rāṣṭram iha rohito 'hār
mṛdho vy āsthad abhayaṃ te abhūt |
tasmai te dyāvāpṛthivī revatībhiḥ
kāmaṃ duhatām iha śakvarībhiḥ || PS_18,15.5

rohito dyāvāpṛthivī jajāna
taṃ tantuṃ parameṣṭhī tatāna |
tatra śiśriye 'ja ekapād
adṛṃhad dyāvāpṛthivī balena ||   PS_18,15.6

rohito dyāvāpṛthivī adṛṃhat
tena sva stabhitaṃ tena nākaḥ |
tenāntarikṣaṃ vimitā rajaṃsi
tena devā amṛtam anv avindan || PS_18,15.7

vi rohito amṛśad viśvarūpaṃ
samākṛṇvānaḥ praruho ruhaś ca |
divaṃ rūḍhvā mahatā mahimnā
saṃ te rāṣṭram anaktu payasā ghṛtena || PS_18,15.8

yās te ruhaḥ praruho yās ta āruho
yābhir āpṛṇāsi divam antarikṣam |
tāsāṃ brahmaṇā payasā vāvṛdhāno
viśi rāṣṭre jāgṛhi rohitasya ||   PS_18,15.9

yās te viśas tapasaḥ saṃbabhūvur
vatsaṃ gāyatrīm anu tā ihāguḥ |
tās tvā viśantu manasā śivena  
saṃmātā vatso abhy eti rohitaḥ || PS_18,15.10
(15)

ūrdhvo rohito adhi nāke asthād
viśvā rūpāṇi janayan yuvā kaviḥ |
tigmenāgnir jyotiṣā vi bhāti
tṛtīye cakre rajasi priyāṇi || PS_18,16.1

sahasraśṛṅgo vṛṣabho jātavedā
ghṛtāhutaḥ somapṛṣṭhaḥ suvīraḥ |
mā mā hāsīn nāthito net tvā jahāni  
gopoṣaṃ ca me vīrapoṣaṃ ca dhehi || PS_18,16.2

rohito yajñasya janitā mukhaṃ ca
rohitāya vācā śrotreṇa manasā juhomi |
rohitaṃ devā yanti sumanasyamānāḥ
sa mā rohaiḥ sāmityai rohayāti || PS_18,16.3

rohito yajñaṃ vy adadhād viśvakarmaṇe
tasmāt tejāṃsy upa memāny āguḥ |
vocayaṃ te nābhiṃ bhuvanasyādhi majmani || PS_18,16.4

ā tvā ruroha bṛhaty uta paṅktir
ā kakud varcasā viśvavedaḥ |
ā tvā rurohoṣṇihākṣaraṃ vaṣaṭkāra
ā tvā ruroha rohito retasā saha || PS_18,16.5

ayaṃ vaste garbhaṃ pṛthivyā
divaṃ vaste 'yam antarikṣam |
ayaṃ bradhnasya viṣṭapaḥ
svar lokān sam ānaśe || PS_18,16.6

vācaspate pṛthivī naḥ syonā
syonā yonis talpā suśevā |  
ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakye no astu
taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary agnir varcasā dadhātu || PS_18,16.7

vācaspata ṛtavaḥ pañca  
vaiśvakarmaṇāḥ pari ye babhūvuḥ |
(…)  
(…) pari rohito varcasā dadhātu ||   PS_18,16.8

vācaspate saumanasaṃ manaś ca
goṣṭhe no gā ramaya yoniṣu prajām |
ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu
taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary ahaṃ varcasā dadhāmi || PS_18,16.9

pari tvā dhāt savitā devo agnir
varcasā mitrāvaruṇāv abhi tvā |
sarvā arātīr apakrāmann udehi-
-idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ kṛṇuhi sūnṛtāvat || PS_18,16.10
(16)

yaṃ tvā pṛṣatī rathe
pṛṣṭir vahati rohitaḥ |
śubhā yāsi riṇann apaḥ |
tenemaṃ brahmaṇaspate
rohaṃ rohayottamam || PS_18,17.1

anuvratā rohiṇī rohitasya
sūriḥ suparṇā bṛhatī suvarcāḥ |
tayā vājān viśvarūpāṃ jayema
tayā viśyāḥ pṛtanā abhi ṣyāma || PS_18,17.2

idaṃ sado rohiṇī rohitasya-
-asau panthāḥ pṛṣatī yena yāti |
tāṃ gandharvāḥ kaśyapā un nayanti
tāṃ rakṣanti kavayo 'pramādam || PS_18,17.3

sūryasyāśvā harayaḥ ketumantaḥ
sadā vahanty amṛtāḥ sukhaṃ ratham |
ghṛtapāvā rohito bhrājamāno
divaṃ devaḥ pṛṣatīm ā viveṣa || PS_18,17.4

yo rohito vṛṣabhas tigmaśṛṅgaḥ
pary agniṃ pari sūryaṃ babhūva |
yo viṣṭabhnāti pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca
tasmād devā adhi sṛṣṭīḥ sṛjante || PS_18,17.5

rohito divam āruhan
mahatas pary arṇavāt |
sarvā ruroha rohito ruhaḥ ||   PS_18,17.6

vi mimīṣva payasvatīṃ ghṛtācīṃ
devānāṃ dhenur anapaspṛg eṣā |
indraḥ somaṃ pibatu kṣemo astv
agniḥ pra stautu vi mṛdho nudasva || PS_18,17.7

samiddho agniḥ samidhāno
ghṛtavṛddho ghṛtāhutaḥ |
abhīṣāḍ viśvāṣāḍ agniḥ
sapatnān hantu ye mama || PS_18,17.8

hantv enān pra dahatv
agnir yo naḥ pṛtanyati |
kravyādāgninā vayaṃ
sapatnān pra dahāmasi || PS_18,17.9

agne sapatnam adharaṃ pādayāsmad
vyathayā sajātam utpipānaṃ bṛhaspate |
indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇāv
adhare padyantām apratimanyūyamānāḥ || PS_18,17.10
(17)

avācīnān ava jahi-
-indra vajreṇa bāhumān |
adhā sapatnān mamakān
agnes tejobhir ā dade || PS_18,18.1

udyan tvaṃ deva sūrya
sapatnān me +'dharān kṛṇu |  
avainān aśmanā jahi  
te yantv adhamaṃ tamaḥ || PS_18,18.2

vatso virājo vṛṣabho matīnām
ā ruroha śukrapṛṣṭho 'ntarikṣam |
ghṛteṇārkam abhy arcanti vatsaṃ
brahma santaṃ brahmaṇā vardhayantu || PS_18,18.3

divaṃ ca roha pṛthivīṃ ca roha
rāṣṭraṃ ca roha draviṇaṃ ca roha |
prajāṃ ca rohāmṛtaṃ ca roha
rohitena tanvaṃ saṃ spṛśasva || PS_18,18.4

ye devā rāṣṭrabhṛto
'bhito yanti sūryam |
tebhiṣ ṭe rohitaḥ saṃvidāno
rāṣṭraṃ dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ || PS_18,18.5

ut tvā yajñā brahmapūtā vahanty
adhvagato harayas tvā vahanti |
tiraḥ samudram ati rocase 'rṇavam || PS_18,18.6

rohite dyāvāpṛthivī adhi śrite  
vasujiti gojiti saṃjiti saṃdhanājiti |
sahasraṃ yasya draviṇāni sapta ca
voceyaṃ te nābhiṃ bhuvanasyādhi majmani ||   PS_18,18.7

yaśā yāsi pradiśo diśo 'nu
yaśāḥ paśūnām uta carṣaṇīnām |
yaśāḥ pṛthivyā adityā upasthe
'ham asmi saviteva cāruḥ || PS_18,18.8

amutra sann iha vettha-
-iha san tāni paśyati |
itaḥ paśyanti rocanaṃ
divi sūryaṃ vipaścitam || PS_18,18.9

devo devam arcayaty
antaś caraty arṇave |
samānam agnim indhate
taṃ viduḥ kavayaḥ pare || PS_18,18.10
(18)
avaḥ pareṇa para ity ekā ||  
ekapadī dvipadī sā catuṣpady
aṣṭāpadī navapadī babhūvuṣī |
sahasrākṣarā bhuvanasya paṅktis
tyasyāḥ samudrā adhi vi kṣaranti || PS_18,19.2

ārohan dyām amṛtaḥ prāva me vaca
ut tvā yajñā brahmapūtā vahanti |
ghṛtaṃ pibantaṃ harayas tvā vahanti || PS_18,19.3

veda tat te amartti
yat ta ākramaṇaṃ divi |
yat te sadhasthaṃ parame vyoman || PS_18,19.4

sūryo dyāṃ sūryaḥ pṛthivīṃ
sūrya āpo 'ti paśyati |
sūryo bhūtasyaikaṃ cakṣur
ā ruroha divaṃ mahīm || PS_18,19.5

urvīr āsan paridhayo
vedir bhūmir akalpata |
tatraitāv agnī ādhatta
himaṃ ghraṃsaṃ ca rohitaḥ || PS_18,19.6

himaṃ ghraṃsaṃ cādhāya
yūpān kṛtvā parvatān |
varṣājyāv agnī ījāte
rohitasya svarvidaḥ || PS_18,19.7

svarvido rohitasya
brahmaṇāgniḥ samāhitaḥ |
tasmād ghraṃsas tasmād dhimas
tasmād yajño ajāyata || PS_18,19.8

brahmaṇāgniḥ saṃidhāno
brahmavṛddho brahmahutaḥ |
brahmeddhāv agnī ījāte
rohitasya svarvidaḥ || PS_18,19.9

apsv anyaḥ samāhitaḥ
satye anyaḥ samāhitaḥ |
(…) ||   PS_18,19.10

yaṃ vātaḥ pariśumbhati
yam indro brahmaṇaspatiḥ |
brahmeddhāv agnī ījāte
rohitasya svarvidaḥ || PS_18,19.11
(19)

anuvāka 3 ||

vediṃ bhūmiṃ kalpayitvā
divaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇām |
ghraṃsaṃ tad agniṃ kṛtvā
cakāra viśvam ātmanvad
varṣeṇājyena rohitaḥ || PS_18,20.1

varṣam ājyaṃ ghraṃso agnir
vedir bhūmir akalpata |
tatraitān parvatām̐ agnir  
gīrbhir ūrdhvām̐ akalpayat || PS_18,20.2

gīrbhir ūrdhvān kalpayitvā
rohito bhūmim abravīt |
tvad idaṃ sarvaṃ jāyatāṃ
yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhāvyam || PS_18,20.3

sa yajñaḥ prathamo bhūto
bhavyo ajāyata |
tasmād dha yajña idaṃ sarvaṃ
yat kiṃ cedaṃ virocate
rohitena rṣiṇābhṛtam || PS_18,20.4

ud asya ketavo divi
śukrā bhrājanta īrate |
ādityasya nṛcakṣaso
mahivratasya mīduṣaḥ || PS_18,20.5

diśāṃ prajñānaṃ svarayantam arciṣā
supakṣam āśuṃ patayantam arṇave |
stavāma sūryaṃ bhuvanasya gopāṃ
yo raśmibhir diśa ābhāti sarvāḥ ||   PS_18,20.6

yat prāṅ pratyaṅ svadhayā yāsi śībhaṃ
nānārūpe ahanī karṣi māyayā |
tad āditya mahi tat te mahi śravo
yad eko viśvaṃ pari bhūma jāyase || PS_18,20.7

vipaścitaṃ taraṇiṃ bhrājamānaṃ
vahanti yaṃ haritaḥ sapta bahvīḥ |
stutād yam atrir divam unnināya
taṃ tvā paśyema pariyantam ājim || PS_18,20.8

mā tvā dabhan pariyantam ājiṃ
sugena durgam ati yāhi śībham |
divaṃ ca sūrya pṛthivīṃ ca devīm
ahorātre vimimāno yad eṣi || PS_18,20.9

svasti te sūrya carase rathāya
yenobhāv antau pariyāsi sadyaḥ |
yaṃ te vahanti harito vahiṣṭhās
tam ā roha sukham āśvaśvam || PS_18,20.10
(20)

sukhaṃ sūrya ratham aṃśumantaṃ
syonaṃ suvahnim adhi tiṣṭha vājinam |
yaṃ te vahanti harito vahiṣṭhāḥ
śatam aśvā yadi vā sapta bahvīḥ || PS_18,21.1

sapta sūryo harito yātave rathe
hiraṇyatvacaso bṛhatīr ayukta |  
amoci śukro rajasaḥ parastād
vidhūya devas tamo divam āruhat || PS_18,21.2

ut ketunā bṛhatā devā āgann
apāvṛk tamo 'bhi jyotir aśrait |  
divyaḥ suparṇa sthavīro vy akhyad  
adityāḥ putro bhuvanāni viśvā || PS_18,21.3

udyan raśmīn ā tanuṣe
prajāḥ sarvā vi paśyati |  
ubhā samudrau kratunā vi bhāsi
sarvāṃ lokān paribhūr bhrājamānaḥ || PS_18,21.4

pūrvāparaṃ carato māyayaitau
śiśū kundānā pari yāto arṇavam |
viśvāny anyo bhuvanābhi vaste
hairaṇyair anyaṃ harito vahanti || PS_18,21.5

divi tvātrir dhārayat
sūryā māsāya kartave |
sa eṣi sudhṛtas tapan
svar bhūtāvacākaśat || PS_18,21.6

ubhāv antau sam arṣati
vatsaḥ saṃmātarāv iva |
nanv etad itaḥ purā
brahma devā amī viduḥ || PS_18,21.7

yat samudram anu śritaṃ
tat siṣāsati sūryaḥ |
adhvāsya vitato mahān
pūrvaś cāparaś ca yaḥ || PS_18,21.8

taṃ sam āpnoti jūtibhis
tasmān nāpa cikitsati |
tenāmṛtasya bhakṣaṃ
devānāṃ nāva rundhate || PS_18,21.9

ud u tyaṃ jātavedasaṃ
devaṃ vahanti ketavaḥ |
dṛśe viśvāya sūryam || PS_18,21.10
(21)

apa tye tāyavo yathā
nakṣatrā yanty aktubhiḥ |
sūrāya viśvacakṣase || PS_18,22.1

adṛśram asya ketavo
vi raśmayo janām̐ anu |
bhrājanto agnayo yathā || PS_18,22.2

taraṇir viśvadarśato
jyotiṣkṛd asi sūrya |
viśvam ā bhāsi rocanaḥ ||   PS_18,22.3

pratyaṅ devānāṃ viśaḥ
pratyaṅṅ ud eṣi mānuṣīḥ |
pratyaṅ viśvaṃ svar dṛśe || PS_18,22.4

yenā pāvaka cakṣuṣā
bhuraṇyantaṃ janām̐ anu |
tvaṃ varuṇa paśyasi || PS_18,22.5

vi dyām eṣi rajas pṛthv
ahar mimāno aktubhiḥ |
paśyan janmāni sūrya || PS_18,22.6

sapta tvā harito rathe
vahanti deva sūrya |
śociṣkeśaṃ vicakṣaṇam || PS_18,22.7

ayukta sapta śundhyuvaḥ
sūro rathasya naptyaḥ |
tabhir yāti svayuktibhiḥ || PS_18,22.8

abhi mā varcasā giraḥ
siñcantīr ā caraṇyatha |
abhi vatsaṃ na dhenavaḥ || PS_18,22.9

tā arṣanti śubhriyaḥ
pṛñcatīr varcasā priyaḥ |
jātaṃ jātrīr yathā hṛdā || PS_18,22.10
(22)

vajrāyeva sāddhiyaḥ  
kīrtiṃ śremāṇam ā vahān |
mahyam āyur ghṛtapriyaḥ || PS_18,23.1

rohito divam ākramīt tapasā tapasvī |
sa yonim aiti sa u jāyate punaḥ
sa devānām adhipatir babhūva || PS_18,23.2

yo viśvacarṣaṇir uta viśvatomukho
viśvataspāṇir utaviśvataspṛdhaḥ |  
saṃ bāhubhyāṃ bharati saṃ patatrair
dyāvāpṛthivī janayan deva ekaḥ || PS_18,23.3

ekapād dvipado bhūyo vi cakrame
dvipāt tripādam abhy eti paścāt |
tripād dha ṣaṭpado bhūyo vi cakrame
ta ekapadas tanvāṃ sam āsate || PS_18,23.4

atandro yāsyan harito yad āsthā
divi rūpaṃ kṛṇuṣe rocamānaḥ |
ketumām̐ udyan sahamāno rajāṃsi
viśvā āditya pravato vi bhāsi || PS_18,23.5

baṇ mahām̐ asi sūrya
baḍ āditya mahām̐ asi |
mahāṃs te mahato mahimā
tvam āditya mahām̐ asi || PS_18,23.6

rocase divi rocase antarikṣe pataṅga
pṛthivyāṃ rocase rocase apsv antaḥ |
ubhā samudrau rucyā vy āpitha
devo devāsi mahiṣaḥ svarvit || PS_18,23.7

arvāk parastād viyato vyadhva
āśur vipaścit patayan pataṅgaḥ |
viṣṇur vicittaḥ śavasādhitiṣṭhan
pra ketunā sahate viśvam ejat || PS_18,23.8

tigmo vibhrājan tanvaḥ śiśāno
'raṃgamāsaḥ pravato rarāṇaḥ |
jyotiṣmān pakṣī mahiṣo vayodhā
viśvā āsthāt pradiśaḥ kalpamānaḥ || PS_18,23.9

citraś cikitvān mahiṣaḥ suparṇa
ārocayan rodasī antarikṣam |
ahorātre pari sūryaṃ vasāne
prāsya viśvā tirato vīryāṇi || PS_18,23.10
(23)

citraṃ devānāṃ ketur anīkaṃ
jyotiṣmān pradiśaḥ sūrya udyan |
divākaro ati dyumnais tamāṃsi
viśvātārīd duritāni śukraḥ ||   PS_18,24.1

citraṃ devānām ud agād anīkaṃ
cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ |
āprā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣaṃ
sūrya ātmā jagatas tasthuṣaś ca || PS_18,24.2

uccā patantam aruṇaṃ suparṇaṃ
madhye divas taraṇiṃ bhrājamāṇam |
paśyema tvā savitāraṃ yam āhur
ajasraṃ jyotir yad avindad atriḥ || PS_18,24.3

divas pṛṣṭhe dhāvamānaṃ suparṇam
adityāḥ putraṃ nāthakāma upa yāmi bhītaḥ |  
sa naḥ sūrya pra tira dīrgham āyur
mā riṣāma sumatau te syāma || PS_18,24.4

ahorātrāṇi vidadhat
kṛṇvāṇaḥ pārthivaṃ rajaḥ |
navaṃnavaṃ sakhībhavaṃ
kṛṇuṣe deva sūrya || PS_18,24.5

sahasrāhṇyaṃ viyatāv asya pakṣau
harer haṃsasya pacataḥ svargam |  
sa viśvān devān urasy upadadya
saṃpaśyan yāti bhuvanāni viśvā || PS_18,24.6

rohito loko abhavad
rohito 'gre prajāpatiḥ |
rohito yajñānāṃ mukhaṃ
rohito jyotir ucyate || PS_18,24.7

rohito bhūto abhavad
rohito bhavyam ābharat |
rohito yajñānāṃ mukhaṃ
rohitaḥ svar ā bharat || PS_18,24.8

rohitaḥ kālo abhavad
rohito 'ty atapad divam |
rohito raśmibhir bhūmiṃ
samudram anu saṃ carāt || PS_18,24.9

sarvā diśaḥ saṃ carati
rohito adhipatir divaḥ |
divaṃ samudram ād bhūmiṃ
sarvān lokān vi rakṣatu ||   PS_18,24.10
(24)

bibharty aṃśuṃ prati muñcate srajam  
ud ūhate raśmīn aṃśuṃ bṛhantam |  
divākaraḥ paśyati yat parāt paraṃ
prāhṇā pra varṣmaṇā viśvam aprāṅ
hiraṇyayo haritaḥ ketur udyan || PS_18,25.1

ārohañ chukro bṛhatīr atandro  
martyaḥ kṛṇute vīryāṇi |
divyaḥ suparṇo mahiṣo vātaraṃhā
yat sarvān lokām̐ abhi yad vibhāti ||   PS_18,25.2

abhy anyad eti pary anyad vasāno
'horātrābhyāṃ mahiṣaḥ kalpamānaḥ |
sūryaṃ vayaṃ rajasi kṣiyantaṃ
gātuvidaṃ havāmahe nāthakāmāḥ || PS_18,25.3

pṛthivīpro mahiṣo nādhamānasya
gātur adabdhacakṣuḥ pari sarvaṃ babhūva |
viśvaṃ saṃpaśyan suvidatro yajatraḥ  
śivayā nas tanvā śarma yacchāt || PS_18,25.4

pary asya mahimā pṛthivīṃ samudraṃ
jyotiṣā vibhrājan pari dyām antarikṣam |
ahorātrābhyāṃ saha saṃvidāna
upā na āyuḥ pra tirād ariṣṭam || PS_18,25.5

abodhy agniḥ samidhā janānāṃ
prati dhenum ivāyatīm uṣāsam |
yahvā iva pra vayām ujjihānāḥ
pra bhānavaḥ sisrate nākam accha || PS_18,25.6

kumāraṃ mātā yuvatir garbham antar
guhā bibharti na dadāti pitre |
anīkam asya na minaj janāsaḥ
puraḥ paśyanti nihitam aratau || PS_18,25.7

tam etaṃ tvaṃ yuvate kumāraṃ
tveṣī bibharṣi mahiṣī jajāna |
urvīr hi garbhaḥ śarado vavardha-
-apaśyaṃ jātaṃ yam asūta mātā || PS_18,25.8

yasya tisro vartana ekadhā sato  
yasmai baliṃ devajanā haranti |
tasyāsau dyauḥ pṛthivy antarikṣaṃ
guhā tiṣṭhanti vasunā samaktāḥ || PS_18,25.9

nava divo devajanena guptā
navāntarikṣāṇi nava bhūmaya imāḥ |
yasminn idaṃ sarvam otaṃ protaṃ  
yasmād anyan na paraṃ kiṃ canāsti || PS_18,25.10
(25)

na tasmāt pūrvaṃ na paraṃ nv asti
na bhūtaṃ nota bhavyaṃ yad āsīt |
sahasrapād ekamūrdhā dvyātmā
sa evedam ā varīvarti bhūtam || PS_18,26.1

ekaikaṃ ye apatan suparṇāḥ  
somaṃ dipsanto 'hyā nibāḍhāḥ |
kas teṣāṃ veda pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca
ko nidānaṃ ka ātmānam eṣām || PS_18,26.2

yebhir vāta iṣitaḥ pravāti
ye dadante pañca diśaḥ sadhrīcīḥ |
ya āhutim atyamanyanta devā
apāṃ netāraḥ katame ta āsan || PS_18,26.3

imām eṣāṃ pṛthivīṃ vasta eko
antarikṣaṃ pary eko babhūva |
divam eṣāṃ dadate yo vidhartā
sarvā diśo rakṣaty eka eṣām || PS_18,26.4
(26)

anuvāka 4 ||

vrātyo vāvedam agra āsīd
vīyamāna eva sa prajāpatiṃ sam airayat ||   PS_18,27.1

sa prajāpatir ātmani suparṇam apaśyat || PS_18,27.2

tad ekam abhavat tal lalāmam abhavat
tan mahad abhavat taj jyeṣṭham abhavat
tat tapo 'bhavat tat satyam abhavat
tad brahmābhavat tena prājāyata || PS_18,27.3

so 'vardhata sa mahān abhavat
sa mahādevo 'bhavat sa īśāno 'bhavat
sa devānām īśān agacchat
sa devānām ekavratyo 'bhavat || PS_18,27.4

sa dhenur ādhatta tad indradhanur abhavat || PS_18,27.5

nīlam asyodaraṃ lohiny asya pṛṣṭiḥ || PS_18,27.6

nīlenāpriyaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ prorṇoti
lohitena dviṣantaṃ vidhyatīti brahmavādino vadanti || PS_18,27.7
(27)

sa prācīṃ diśam anu vy acalat |
taṃ bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ ca viśve ca devā ādityāś cānu vy acalan |
bṛhataś ca vai sa rathantarasya ca viśveṣāṃ ca devānām
ādityānāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya evaṃ veda |
bṛhate ca vai sa rathantarāya ca viśvebhyaś ca devebhya ādityebhyaś ca-
-ā vṛścate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati || PS_18,28.1

tasya prācyāṃ diśi |
śraddhā pūṃścalī mitro māgadho vijñānaṃ
vāso 'har uṣṇīṣaṃ rātrī keśā haritau pravartau kalmalir maṇiḥ |
bhūtaṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca pariṣkandau mano vipathaṃ mātariśvā
pavamānaś ca vipathavāhau vātaḥ sārathī reṣmā pratodaḥ
kīrtiś ca yaśaś ca puraḥsarāv ainaṃ kīrtir gacchaty
ainaṃ yaśo gacchati ya evaṃ veda || PS_18,28.2

sa dakṣiṇāṃ diśam anu vy acalat |
taṃ yajñāyāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ ca yajñaś ca paśavaś cānu vy acalan |
yajñāyāyajñiyasya ca vai sa vāmadevyasya ca yajñasya ca paśunāṃ ca (…) |
yajñāyāyajñiyāya ca vai sa vāmadevyāya ca yajñāya ca paśubhyaś ca (…) || PS_18,28.3

tasya dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi |
ūṣāḥ pūṃścalī mantro māgadho (…) |  
aho rātrī ca pariṣkandau (…) ||   PS_18,28.4

sa pratīcīṃ diśaṃ (anu vy acalat) |
taṃ vairūpaṃ ca vairājaṃ ca varuṇaś ca rājā paścānu vy acalan |
vairūpasya ca vai sa vairājasya ca varuṇasya ca rājño apāṃ ca (…) |
vairūpāya ca vai sa vairājāya ca varuṇāya ca rājñedbhyaś ca (…) || PS_18,28.5

tasya pratīcyāṃ diśi |
irāḥ puṃścalī haso māgadho (…) |  
paurṇamāsī cāmāvāsyā ca pariṣkandau (…) ||   PS_18,28.6

sa udīcīṃ diśam anu vy acalat |
taṃ śyaitaṃ ca naudhasaṃ ca somaś ca rājā sapta ṛṣayaś cānu vy acalan |
śyaitasya ca vai sa naudhasasya ca somasya ca rājñaḥ
sapta ṛṣīnāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya (evaṃ veda) |
śyaitāya ca vai sa naudhāsāya ca somāya ca rājñaḥ
sapta ṛṣibhyaś cā vṛścate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati || PS_18,28.7

tasyodīcyāṃ diśi |
vidyut puṃścalī stanayitnur māgadho vijñānaṃ vāso 'har uṣṇīṣaṃ rātrī
keśā haritau pravartau kalmalir maṇiḥ |
śrutaṃ ca viśrutaṃ ca pariṣkandau mano vipathaṃ
mātariśvā ca pavamānaś ca vipathavāhau
vātaḥ sārathī reṣmā pratodaḥ kīrtiś ca yaśaś ca puraḥsarāv
ainaṃ kīrtir gacchaty ainaṃ yaśo gacchati ya (evaṃ veda) || PS_18,28.8
(28)

sa saṃvatsaram ūrdhvo 'tiṣṭhat
taṃ devā abruvan vrātya kiṃ nu tiṣṭhasīti |
so 'bravīd āsandīṃ me saṃ bharantv iti
tasmā āsandīṃ sam abharan |
tasyā vasantaś ca grīṣmaś ca
pūrvau pādav āstāṃ varṣāś ca śarac cāparau |
taṃ bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ cānūcye āstāṃ
yajñāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ ca tiraśce |
ṛcaḥ prāñcas tantavo yajūṃṣi tīryañcaḥ |
veda āstaro brahmopa barhaṇaṃ sāmāsīda
udgītho 'paśrayantām asīdat |
tasya saṃkalpāḥ prahāsyā āsan
devajanāḥ pariṣkandā apsarasaḥ patnīr viśvāni bhūtāny upasadaḥ |
ainaṃ viśvāni bhūtāni gacchanti
priyo viśveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_18,29.1
(29)

tasmai prācyā diśaḥ |
vāsantau māsau goptārāv akurvan bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ cānuṣṭhātārau |
vāsantāv enaṃ māsau prācyā diśo gopāyato
bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ cānutiṣṭhato ya (evaṃ veda) || PS_18,30.1

tasmai dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ |
graiṣmau māsau goptārāv akurvan
yajñāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau |
graiṣmāv enaṃ māsau dakṣiṇāyā diśo gopāyato
yajñāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ cā(nu …) ||   PS_18,30.2

tasmai pratīcyā diśaḥ |
vārṣikau māsau goptārāv akurvan vairūpaṃ ca vairājaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau |
vārṣikāv enaṃ māsau pratīcyā diśo gopāyato
vairūpaṃ ca vairājaṃ cā(nu …) ||   PS_18,30.3

tasmā udīcyā diśaḥ |
śaradau māsau goptārāv akurvañ chyaitaṃ ca naudhasaṃ cānuṣṭātārau |
śāradāvenaṃ māsā udīcyā diśo gopāyataḥ
śyaitaṃ ca naidhasaṃ cā(nu …) ||   PS_18,30.4

tasmai dhruvāyā diśaḥ |
haimanau māsau goptārāv akurvan bhūmiṃ cāgniṃ cānuṣṭhātārau |
haimanāv enaṃ māsau dhruvāyā diśo gopāyato
bhūmiś cāgniś ca(nu …) ||   PS_18,30.5

tasmā ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ |
śaiśirau māsau goptārāv akurvan divaṃ cādityaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau |
śaiśirāv enaṃ māsā ūrdhvāyā diśo gopāyato
dyauś cādityaścānu tiṣṭhato ya evaṃ veda || PS_18,30.6
(30)

tasmai prācīnād antardeśād
bhavam iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram akurvan |
bhava enam iṣvāsaḥ prācīnād antardeśād
anuṣṭhātā(nu tiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,31.1

tasmai dakṣiṇāyād antardaśāc
charvam iṣvāsam (anuṣṭhātāram akurvan) |
śarva enam iṣvāso dakṣiṇād antardeśād
(…) ||   PS_18,31.2

tasmai pratīcīnād antardeśād
rudram iṣvāsam (anuṣṭhātāram akurvan) |
rudra enam iṣvāsaḥ pratīcīnād antardeśād
(…) ||   PS_18,31.3

tasmā udīcīnād antardeśāt
paśupatim iṣvāsam (anuṣṭhātāram akurvan) |
paśupatir enam iṣvāsa udīcīnād antardeśād
(…) ||   PS_18,31.4

tasmai dhruvād antardeśād
ugraṃ devam iṣvāsam (anuṣṭhātāram akurvan) |
ugra enaṃ deva iṣvāso dhruvād antardeśād
(…) ||   PS_18,31.5

tasmā ūrdhvād antardeśān
mahādevam iṣvāsam (anuṣṭhātāram akurvan) |
mahādeva enam iṣvāsa ūrdhvād antardeśād
anuṣṭhātā (…) ||   PS_18,31.6

tasmai sarvebhyo 'ntardeśebhya
īśānam iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram akurvan |
īśāna enam iṣvāsaḥ sarvebhyo 'ntardeśebhyo
'nuṣṭhātānu tiṣṭhati ya (evaṃ veda) || PS_18,31.7
(31)

sa dhruvān diśam anu vy acalat |
taṃ bhūmiś cāgniś cauṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca
vīrudhaś ca vānaspatyāś cānu vy acalan |
bhūmeś ca vai so 'gneś cauṣadhīnāṃ ca vanaspatināṃ ca
vīrudhāṃ ca vānaspatyānāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya (evaṃ veda) |
bhūmaye ca vai so 'gnaye cauṣadhibhyaś ca vanaspatibhyaś ca
vīrudbhyaś ca vānaspatyebhyaś cā vṛścate
ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati || PS_18,32.1

sa ūrdhvāṃ diśam (anu vy acalat) |
tam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca sūryaś ca candramāś cānu vy acalan |
ṛtasya ca vai sa satyasya ca sūryasya ca candramāsaś ca (…) |
ṛtāya ca vai sa satyāya ca sūryāya ca candramāse ca (…) ||   PS_18,32.2

sa bṛhatīṃ diśaṃ (anu vy acalat) |
tam ṛcaś ca sāmāni ca yajūṃṣi ca brahma cānu vy acalan |
ṛcāṃ ca vai sa sāmnāṃ ca yajuṣāṃ ca brahmaṇaś ca (priyaṃ dhāma …) |
ṛgbhyaś ca vai sa sāmabhyaś ca yajurbhyaś ca brahmaṇe ca (…) ||   PS_18,32.3

sa uttamāṃ diśaṃ (anu vy acalat) |
tam itihāsaś ca purāṇaṃ ca gāthāś ca nārāśaṃsīścānu vy acalan |
itihāsasya ca vai sa purāṇasya ca gāthānāṃ ca nārāśaṃsīnāṃ ca (priyaṃ …) |
itihāsāya ca vai sa purāṇāya ca gāthābhyaś ca nārāśaṃsībhyaś ca (…) ||   PS_18,32.4

sa paramāṃ diśam anu vy acalat |
tam ṛtavaś cārtavāś ca lokāś ca laukyāś cānu vy acalan |
ṛtūnāṃ ca vai sa ārtavānāṃ ca lokānāṃ ca laukyānāṃ ca priyaṃ (dhāma …) |
ṛtubhyaś ca vai sa ārtavebhyaś ca lokebhyaś ca laukyaibhyaś cā vṛścate (ya …) || PS_18,32.5

sokadrīcīṃ diśam anu vy acalat tato nāvartsyannamanyata |
taṃ virāḍ anu vy acalat sarve ca devāḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ |
virāje ca vai sa sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ sarvāsāṃ ca devatānāṃ ca priyaṃ (…) |
virāje ca vai sa sarvebhyaś ca devebhyaḥ sarvābhyaś ca devatābhya ā vṛścate (ya …) || PS_18,32.6

so 'nādiṣṭāṃ diśam anu vy acalat tato nāvartsyannamanyata |
taṃ dakṣiṇāgniś ca gārhapatyaś cāhavanīyaś ca yajñaś ca yajamānaś cānu vy acalan |
dakṣiṇāgneś ca vai sa gārhapatyasya cāhavanīyasya yajñasya yajamānasya ca priyaṃ (dhāma …) |
dakṣiṇāgnaye ca vai sa gārhapatyāya cāhavanīyāya ca yajñāya ca yajamanāya cā vṛścate (ya …) || PS_18,32.7

so 'ntardeśān anu vy acalat |
taṃ ditiś caditiś ceḍā cendraṇī cānu vy acalan |
diteś ca vai so 'diteś ceḍāyāś cendrāṇyāś ca (priyaṃ …) |
ditaye ca vai so 'ditaye ceḍāyai cendrānyai cā (vṛścate …) || PS_18,32.8

sa diśo 'nu vy acalat |
taṃ prajāpatiś ca parameṣṭhī ca pitā ca pitāmahaś cānu vy acalan |
prajāpateś ca vai sa parameṣṭhinaś ca pituś ca pitāmahasya ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya (evaṃ …) |
prajāpataye ca vai sa parameṣṭhine ca pitre ca pitāmahāya cā vṛścate
ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati || PS_18,32.9
(32)

anuvāka 5 ||

sa mahimā sadrur bhūtvāntaṃ bhūmyā agacchat samudro 'bhavat |
taṃ prajāpatiś ca parameṣṭhī cāpaś ca śraddhā ca varṣaṃ ca bhūtvānu vy avartanta |
taṃ yajñaś ca lokaś cānnaṃ cānnādyaṃ ca bhūtvābhi pary ā vartanta |
ainam āpo gacchanty ainaṃ varṣaṃ gacchaty ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty
ainaṃ dīkṣā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty
ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya (evaṃ veda) || PS_18,33.1
(33)

so 'rajyata tasmād rajyamānād rājanyo ajāyata |
sa viśaḥ sabandhūn annaṃ cānnādyaṃ cābhy ud atiṣṭhata |
viśāṃ ca vai sa sabandhūnāṃ cānnasya cānnādyasya ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya (evaṃ veda) |
viḍbhyaś ca vai sa sabandhubhyaś cānnāya cānnādyāya cā vṛścate
ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati || PS_18,34.1
(34)

sa viśo 'nu vy acalat |
taṃ sabhā ca samitiś ca senā ca surā cānu vy acalan |
sabhāyāś ca vai sa samiteś ca senāyāś ca sūrāyāś ca sa priyaṃ
dhāma bhavati ya evaṃ veda |
sabhāyai ca vai sa samitaye ca senāyai ca surāyai cā vṛścate
ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati ||   PS_18,35.1
(35)

yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātyo rājño 'tithir gṛham āgacchet |
śreyāṃsam enam ātmano mānayet tathā rāṣṭrāya nā vṛścate
tathā kṣatrāya nā vṛścate tathā brahmaṇe nā vṛścate |
tato vai brahma ca kṣatraṃ cod atiṣṭhatāṃ
te abrūtāṃ kaṃ pra viśāveti |
te prajāpatir abravīd bṛhaspatim eva brahma prāviśad indraṃ kṣatram iti |
tato vai bṛhaspatim eva brahma prāviśad indraṃ kṣatram |
iyaṃ vāva bhūmir bṛhaspatir asau dyaur indraḥ |
ayaṃ vāvāgnir brahmāsāv ādityaḥ kṣatram |
ainaṃ kṣatraṃ gacchatīndrayāvī bhavati ya ādityaṃ kṣatraṃ divam indraṃ veda |
ainaṃ brahma gacchati brāhmaṇavarcasī bhavati
yo 'gniṃ brahma bṛhaspatiṃ bhūmiṃ veda || PS_18,36.1
(36)

yasyoddhṛteṣv agniṣv ahute agnihotra evaṃ vidvān vrātyo 'tithiḥ |
svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād
vrātya kvāvātsīr iti vrātyo dakam iti vrātya tarpayantv iti || PS_18,37.1

yad āha vrātya kvāvātsīr iti patha eva tena devayānān ava rundhe |  
(yad āha) vrātyodakam ity apa eva tenāva rundhe |
yad āha vrātya tarpayantv iti prāṇam eva tena
varṣāyāṃ saṃ kṛṇute || PS_18,37.2

purāgnihotrasya havanād upāṃśu kṛṇvīta |
vrātya yathā te priyaṃ tathāstv iti
vrātya yathā te nikāmas tathāstv iti
vrātya yathā te vaśastathāstv iti || PS_18,37.3

yad āha vrātya yathā te priyaṃ tathāstv iti
priyam eva tenāva rundhe priye priyasya bhavaty
ainaṃ priyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda || PS_18,37.4

(yadāha vrātya yathā) te nikāmas tathāstv iti nikāmam eva tenāva rundhe
nikāme nikāmam asya bhavaty ainaṃ nikāmo gacchati (ya evaṃ veda) |
yad āha vrātya yathā te vaśas tathāstv iti
vaśam eva tenāva rundhe vaśī vaśasya bhavaty
ainaṃ vaśo gacchati ya evaṃ veda || PS_18,37.5
(37)

yasyādhiśrite agnihotra evaṃ vidvān vrātyo 'tithir gṛham āgacchet |
svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād vrātyāti sṛja hoṣyāmīti |
ati ca sṛjej juhūyān na cātisṛjen na juhūyāt |  
yo vā evaṃ viduṣā vrātyenānatisṛṣṭo juhoti |
na devayānaṃ panthāṃ pra jānāti na pitṛyāṇam
ā deveṣu vṛścate 'hutam asya bhavati |
yo vā evaṃ viduṣā vrātyenānatisṛṣṭo juhoti |
pra devayānaṃ panthāṃ jānāti pra pitṛyānaṃ
pary asyāsmim̐l loka āyatanaṃ śiṣyate hutam asya bhavati || PS_18,38.1
(38)

yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātya ekāṃ rātrim atithir gṛhe vasati |
ye pṛthivyāṃ puṇyā lokās tān evainenāva rundhe || PS_18,39.1

(yasyaivaṃ vidvān) vrātyo dvitīyāṃ rātriṃ (atithir gṛhe vasati) |
ye antarikṣe puṇyā lokās (tān evainenāva rundhe) || PS_18,39.2

(yasyaivaṃ vidvān) vrātyas tṛtīyāṃ rātriṃ (atithir gṛhe vasati) |
ye divi puṇyā lokās (tān evainenāva rundhe) || PS_18,39.3

(yasyaivaṃ vidvān) vrātyaś catūrthīṃ rātrim ātithiḥ (gṛhe vasati) |
sarvān evainena puṇyām̐l lokān ava rundhe || PS_18,39.4

(yasyaiva vidvān) vrātyaḥ pañcamīṃ rātrim atithiḥ (gṛhe vasati) |
parāvata evainena lokān ava (rundhe) || PS_18,39.5

yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātyo 'parimitā rātrīr atithir gṛhe vasati |
aparimitān evainena lokān ava rundhe || PS_18,39.6
(39)

yasyāvrātyo vrātyabruvo nāmabibhratī gṛhān atithir āgacchet |
karṣed enaṃ na cainaṃ karṣet |  
etasyai devatāyā udakaṃ yācāmīty asmā udakaṃ yācet |
etāṃ devatāṃ pari veveṣmīty enaṃ pari veveṣyāt |
etasyām evāsya devatāyāṃ hutam iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_18,40.1
(40)

yat prācīṃ diśam anuvyacalad
indro bhūtvānu vy acalan mano 'nnādaṃ kṛtvā |
manasānnādenānnam atti yaḥ (evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.1

yad dakṣiṇāṃ diśam anu vyacalan
mārutaṃ śardho bhūtvānu vy acalan manyum annādaṃ kṛtvā |
manyunānnādenānnam (atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.2

yat pratīcīṃ diśam anu vyacalad
varuṇo bhūtvānu vy acalad apo 'nnādīḥ kṛtvā |
adbhir annādībhir annam (atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.3

yad udīcīṃ diśam anu vyacalat
somo rājā saptaṛṣibhir bhūtvānu vy acalad āhutim annādīṃ kṛtvā |
āhutyānnādyānnam (atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.4

yad dhruvāṃ diśam anuvyacalad
viṣṇur bhūtvānu vy acalad virājam annādīṃ kṛtvā |
virājānnādyānnaṃ (atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.5

yad ūrdhvaṃ diśam anu vyacalad
bṛhaspatir bhūtvānu vy acalad vaṣaṭkāram annādaṃ kṛtvā |
vaṣaṭkāreṇānnādenānnaṃ (atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.6

yat paśūn anuvyacalad
rudro bhūtvānu vy acalad oṣadhīr annādīḥ kṛtvā |
oṣadhībhir annādībhir annaṃ (atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.7

yad devān anuvyacalad
īśāno bhūtvānu vy acalad balam annādaṃ kṛtvā |
balenānnādenānnaṃ (atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.8

yan manuṣyān anuvyacalad
agnir bhūtvānu vy acalat svāhākāram annādaṃ kṛtvā |
svāhākāreṇānnādena (annam atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.9

yat pitṝn anuvyacalad
yamo bhūtvānu vy acalat svadhākāram annādaṃ kṛtvā |
svadhākāreṇānnādena (annam atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.10

yat prajā anuvyacalat
prajāpatir bhūtvānu vy acalat prāṇam annādaṃ kṛtvā |
prāṇenānnādena (annam atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.11

yad antardeśān anuvyacalad
vāyur bhūtvānu vy acalad vātam annādaṃ kṛtvā |
vātenānnādena (annam atti ya evaṃ veda) || PS_18,41.12

yad diśo 'nuvyacalat
parameṣṭhī bhūtvānu vy acalad brahmānnādaṃ kṛtvā |
brahmaṇānnādenānnam atti ya evaṃ veda || PS_18,41.13
(41)

tasya sapta prāṇāḥ saptāpānāḥ sapta vyānāḥ |
yo 'sya prathamaḥ prāṇa ūrdhvo nāma so 'yam agniḥ |
yo 'sya dvitīyaḥ prāṇaḥ proḍho nāma so 'sāv ādityaḥ |
yo 'sya tṛtīyaḥ prāṇo 'bhyūḍho nāma so 'sau candramāḥ |
yo 'sya caturthaḥ prāṇo vibhūr nāma so 'yaṃ pavamānaḥ |
yo 'sya pañcamaḥ prāṇo 'parimito nāma ta ime paśavaḥ |
yo 'sya ṣaṣṭhaḥ prāṇaḥ priyo nāma tā imāḥ prajāḥ |
yo 'sya saptamaḥ prāṇo yonir nāma tā imā āpaḥ || PS_18,42.1
(42)

yo 'sya prathamo 'pānaḥ | sā paurṇamāsī |
yo 'sya dvitīyo 'pānaḥ | sāṣṭakā |
yo 'sya tṛtīyo 'pānaḥ | sāmāvāsyā |
yo 'sya caturtho 'pānaḥ | sā śraddhā |
yo 'sya pañcamo 'pānaḥ | sā dīkṣā |
yo 'sya ṣaṣṭho 'pānaḥ | sa yajñaḥ |
yo 'sya saptamo 'pānaḥ | sa vaṣaṭkāraḥ |
yo 'sya prathamo vyānaḥ | seyaṃ bhūmiḥ |
yo 'sya dvitīyo vyānaḥ | tad antarikṣam |
yo 'sya tṛtīyo vyānaḥ | sa dyauḥ |
yo 'sya caturtho vyānaḥ | tāni nakṣatrāṇi |
yo 'sya pañcamo vyānaḥ | ta ṛtavaḥ |
yo 'sya ṣaṣṭho vyānaḥ | ta ārtavāḥ |
yo 'sya saptamo vyānaḥ | sa saṃvatsaraḥ |
samānaṃ arthaṃ pari yanti devā iti
saṃvatsaraṃ vāvaitad ṛtavo *'nu pari yanti |
yad ādityam abhi saṃ viśantīti
paurṇamāsīṃ caiva tad amāvāsyāṃ cābhi saṃ viśanti |
tad ekaṃ rūpam amṛtatvam eṣām ity āhutir eva |
rūpaṃrūpaṃ tapasā vardhamānā ity ahorātre eva |
yo 'sya dakṣiṇaḥ karṇaḥ so 'yam agnir yaḥ savyaḥ so 'yaṃ pavamānaḥ |
yad asya dakṣiṇam akṣi tad asāv ādityo yat savyaṃ tad asau candramāḥ |
ditiś cāditiś ca śīrṣakapāle saṃvatsaraḥ śiro 'horātre nāsike |
rātryā parāṅ ahnā pratyaṅ namo vrātyāya || PS_18,43.1
(43)

anuvāka 6 ||

atisṛṣṭo apāṃ vṛṣabho atisṛṣṭā agnayo divyāḥ |
rujan parirujan mṛṇan pramṛṇam
mroko manohā khano nirdāha ātmadūṣis tanūdūṣiḥ || PS_18,44.1

idaṃ tān ati sṛjāmi tān mābhy ava nikṣi |
tais tam abhy ati sṛjāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_18,44.2

apām agram asi samudraṃ tvābhy ava sṛjāmi |
ye 'psv agnayo 'ti tān sṛjāmi mrokaṃ khaniṃ tanūdūṣim |
yo va āpo agnir āviveśa sa eṣa yad vo ghoraṃ tad etat || PS_18,44.3

indrasyendriyeṇābhi ṣiñced ariprā āpo apa ripram asmat |  
praino vahatu pra duṣvapnyam || PS_18,44.4

śivena mā cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvācaṃ me |
śivān agnīn apsuṣado havāmahe mayi kṣatraṃ varca ā dhatta devīḥ || PS_18,44.5
(44)

nir durarmaṇya ūrjā madhumatī vāṅ madhumatī stha |
madumatīṃ vācam udeyaṃ vāco 'haṃ mā yavam |
adabdho me gopā adabdho gopīthaḥ |
suśrutau karṇau bhadraśrutau karṇau bhadraṃ ślokaṃ śrūyāsam |
upaśrutiś ca mānuśrutiś ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ
sauparṇaṃ cakṣur ajasraṃ jyotiḥ |
ṛṣīṇāṃ prastaro 'si namo daivāya prastarāya |
mūrdhāhaṃ rayīṇāṃ mūrdhāhaṃ samānānāṃ bhūyāsam || PS_18,45.1
(45)

rujaś ca mā venaś ca mā hāsiṣṭām
urvaś ca mā camasaś ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ
vimokaś ca mārdrapaviś ca mā hāsiṣṭām
ārdradānuś ca mā mātariśvā ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ
mūrdhā ca mā vidharmā ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ
dhartā ca mā dharuṇaś ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ
mṛdhaś ca mā vaimṛdhaś ca mā hāsiṣṭām || PS_18,46.1

bṛhaspatir ma ātmā nṛmaṇā nāma |
hṛdayājarasaṃ mā mā hāsīr asaṃtāpaṃ me hṛdayam astu |
urvī gavyūtiḥ samudro asmi vidharmaṇā |
nābhir ahaṃ rayīṇāṃ nābhir ahaṃ samānānāṃ bhūyāsam || PS_18,46.2
(46)

svāsad asi sūṣā amṛtā martyeṣv ā |
mā mā prāṇo 'vahāya parā gān mā māpāno 'vahāya parā gāt |
sūryo māhnaḥ pātv agniḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣād
yamo manuṣyebhyaḥ sarasvatī pārthivebhyaḥ |
prāṇāpānau mā mā hāsiṣṭaṃ mā jane pra meṣi |
svasty adyoṣaso doṣasaś ca sarvā āpaḥ sarvagaṇo aśīya || PS_18,47.1
(47)

subhūr asi raśmir asy āyurdhā asy āyur mayi dhehi |
(subhūr asi raśmir) asi varcodhā asi varco mayi dhehi || PS_18,48.1

subhūr asi raśmir asi tejodhā asi tejo mayi dhehi || PS_18,48.2

sūryo me varcodhā varco dadhātv
indriyam asīndriyaṃ mayi dhehi
varco asi varco mayi dhehi || PS_18,48.3

śakvarī stha paśavo mopa stheṣur
mitrāvaruṇā me prāṇāpānāv
agnir me dakṣaṃ dadhātu || PS_18,48.4
(48)

anuvāka 7 ||

vidma te svapna janitraṃ pāpmanaḥ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ |
sa naḥ svapna suṣvapnyāt pāhi ||   PS_18,49.1

(…) janitraṃ grāhyāḥ putro (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_18,49.2

(…) janitraṃ nirṛtyāḥ putro (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_18,49.3

(…) janitram abhūtyāḥ putro (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_18,49.4

(…) janitraṃ nirbhūtyāḥ putro (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_18,49.5

(…) janitraṃ parābhūtyaḥ putro (…) |  
(…) ||   PS_18,49.6

vidma te svapna janitraṃ devajāmīnāṃ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ |
sa naḥ svapna suṣvapnyāt pāhi ||   PS_18,49.7
(49)

ajaiṣmādyāsanāmādyābhūmānāgaso vayam |
uṣo yasmād duṣvapnyād abhaiṣmāpa tad uccha |
dviṣate tat parā vaha śapate tat parā vaha |
yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tasmā enad gamayāmaḥ |
uṣā devī vācā saṃvidānā vāg devī uṣasā saṃvidānā |
uṣaspatir vācaspatinā saṃvidāno vācaspatir uṣaspatinā saṃvidānā |
te 'muṣmai parā vahantv arāyān durṇāmnāḥ sadānvā rakṣāṃsi |
kumbhīkā dūṣīkāḥ pīyakān |
jāgradduṣvapnyaṃ svapneduṣvapnyam |
anāgamiṣyato varān avitteḥ |
saṃkalpān amucyā druhaḥ pāśāt |
tad amuṣyāgne parā vahantu devā
vadhrir yathāsad vithuro na sādhuḥ |
tad asmai gamayāma iti || PS_18,50.1
(50)

evānevāva sā garat |
asau māṃ dveṣṭi sa ātmānaṃ dveṣṭu
yo māṃ dveṣṭi sa ātmānaṃ dveṣṭu |
nir dviṣantaṃ divo niṣ pṛthivyā nir antarikṣād bhajāma |
suyāmaṃś cākṣuṣā |
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ duṣvapnyād ava daye |
yad adoado abhyagacchaṃ yad doṣā yat pūrvāṃ rātriṃ  
yad divā yan naktaṃ yaj jāgrato yat svapantaḥ |
yad aharahar duṣvapnyam abhigacchāmi
tasmād enam ava daye |
taṃ jahi tena mandasva tasya pṛṣṭīr api śṛṇīhi
taṃ prāṇo jahātu sa viprāṇo astu sa pra mīyatāṃ sa tato mā jīvīt || PS_18,51.1
(51)

jitam asmākam udbhinnam asmākam ṛtam asmākaṃ
tejo 'smākaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ svar asmākaṃ yajño 'smākaṃ
paśavo 'smākaṃ vīrā asmākaṃ prajā asmākam |
tasmān nir bhajāmo 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram |
sa grāhyāḥ pāśān mā moci |
tasyedaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi-
-idam enam adhamaṃ tamo gamayāmi || PS_18,52.1

(…) |  
sa nirṛtyāḥ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.2

(…) |  
so 'bhūtyāḥ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.3

(…) |  
sa nirbhūtyāḥ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.4

(…) |  
sa parābhūtyāḥ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.5

(…) |  
sa devajāmīnāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.6

(…) |  
sa ṛṣīṇāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.7

(…) |  
sa ārṣeyānāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.8

(…) |  
so 'ṅgīrasāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.9

(…) |  
sa āṅgirasānāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.10

(…) |  
so atharvaṇāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.11

(…) |  
sa ātharvaṇānāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.12

(…) |  
sa ṛtūnāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.13

(…) |  
sa ārtavānāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.14

(…) |  
sa oṣadhīnāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.15

(…) |  
sa vīrudhāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.16

(…) |  
sa vānaspatīnāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.17

(…) |  
sa vānaspatyānāṃ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.18

(…) |  
sa idāvatsarasya pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.19

(…) |  
sa parivatsarasya pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.20

(…) |  
sa saṃvatsarasya pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.21

(…) |  
so 'horātrayoḥ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.22

(…) |  
so 'hnoḥ saṃyatoḥ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.23

(…) |  
sa indrāgnyoḥ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.24

(…) |  
sa bṛhaspateḥ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.25

(…) |  
sa prajāpateḥ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.26

(…) |  
sa parameṣṭhinaḥ pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.27

(…) |  
sa rājño varuṇasya pāśān (…) ||   PS_18,52.28

jitam asmākam udbhinnam asmākam ṛtam asmākaṃ
tejo 'smākaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ svar asmākaṃ yajño 'smākaṃ
paśavo 'smākaṃ vīrā asmākaṃ prajā asmākam |
tasmān nir bhajāmo 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram |
sa mṛtyoḥ paḍvīśān mā moci |
tasyedaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi-
-idam enam adhamaṃ tamo gamayāmi || PS_18,52.29
(52)

jitam asmākam udbhinnam asmākam
abhy aṣṭhāṃ viśvāḥ pṛtanā arātīḥ svar abhyāvarte |
sūryasyāvṛtam anvāvarte dakṣiṇām anvāvṛtam |
tad agnir āha tad u soma āha pūṣā mā dhāt sukṛtasya loke |
aganma svar aganma saṃ sūryasya jyotiṣāganma |
vasyobhūyāya vasumān yajño vasu vaṃsīya vasumān bhūyāsam || PS_18,53.1
(53)

anuvāka 8 ||

viṣāsahiṃ sahamānaṃ sāsahānaṃ sahīyāṃsaṃ
sahamānaṃ sahojitam |
viśvajitaṃ svarjitam abhijitaṃ
vasujitaṃ gojitaṃ saṃjitaṃ saṃdhanājitam |
īḍyaṃ nāma hvaya indram āyuṣmān bhūyāsam || PS_18,54.1

(…) |  
(…) indraṃ devānāṃ priyo bhūyāsam ||   PS_18,54.2

(…) |  
(…) indraṃ prajānāṃ priyo bhūyāsam ||   PS_18,54.3

viṣāsahiṃ sahamānaṃ sāsahānaṃ sahīyāṃsaṃ
sahamānaṃ sahojitam |
viśvajitaṃ svarjitam abhijitaṃ
vasujitaṃ gojitaṃ saṃjitaṃ saṃdhanājitam |
īḍyaṃ nāma hvaya indraṃ paśūnāṃ priyo bhūyāsam || PS_18,54.4
(54)

ud ihy ud ihi sūrya varcasā mābhy ud ihi |
dviṣaṃś ca mahyaṃ radhyatu
mā cāhaṃ dviṣate radhaṃ
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,55.1

ud ihy ud ihi sūrya varcasā mābhy ud ihi |
yāṃś ca paśyāmi yāṃś ca na
teṣu me sumatiṃ kṛdhi
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,55.2

mā tvā dabhan salile apsv antar
ye pāśina upatiṣṭanty atra |
hitvāśastiṃ divam ārukṣa etāṃ
sa no mṛḍa sumatau te syāma
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ prīṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,55.3

tvaṃ na indra mahate saubhagāya-
-adabdaiḥ pari pāhy aktubhis
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,55.4

tvaṃ na indrotibhiḥ
śivābhiḥ śaṃtamo bhava |
ārohan tridivaṃ divo
gṛṇānaḥ somapītaye
priyadhāmā svastaye
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,55.5

tvam indrāsi viśvavit
sarvavit pūruhūtas tvam
indremaṃ suhava stomam erayasva |
śivābhis tanūbhir abhi naḥ sacasva
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,55.6

adabdho divi pṛthivyām utāsi
na ta āpur mahimānam antarikṣe |
adabdhena brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānaḥ
sa tvaṃ na indra divi ṣaṃ śarma yaccha
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,55.7

yā ta indra tanūr apsv antar
yāntar agnau yā pṛthivyāṃ
yā ta indra pavamāne svarvidaḥ |
yayendra tanvāntarikṣaṃ samāpitha
tayā ta indra tanvā saṃ śiśādhi
taved (…) ||   PS_18,55.8

tvām indra brahmaṇā vardhayantaḥ
satraṃ niṣedur ṛṣayo nādhamānās  
taved (…) ||   PS_18,55.9

tvaṃ rakṣase pratiśaś catasras  
tvaṃ śociṣā nabhasī vi bhāsi |
ṛtasya panthām anv eṣi vidvāṃs
tvam imā viśvā bhuvanābhi tiṣṭhasi
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,55.10
(55)

saptabhiḥ parāṅ tapasy ekayārvāṅ
aśastim eṣi sudine bādhamānaḥ |
tvaṃ tṛtaṃ tvaṃ pary eṣvitsaṃ  
sahasradhāraṃ vitathaṃ svarvidaṃ  
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,56.1

tvam indras tvaṃ mahendraṃs
tvaṃ viṣṇus tvaṃ prajāpatiḥ |
tubhyaṃ yajño vi tāyate
tubhyaṃ juhvati juhvatas
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,56.2

asati sat pratiṣṭhitaṃ
sati bhūtaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
bhūtaṃ ha bhavya āhitaṃ
bhavyaṃ bhūte samāhitaṃ
taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi |
tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ
svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || PS_18,56.3

śukro 'si bhrājo 'si |
sa yathā tvaṃ bhrājato bhrājo 'sy
evāhaṃ bhrājato bhrājyāsam || PS_18,56.4

rucir asi roco 'si |
sa yathā tvaṃ rucyā roco 'sy
evāhaṃ prajayā paśubhir
brāhmaṇavarcasena rociṣīya || PS_18,56.5

udyate nama udāyate nama uditāya namaḥ |
virāje namaḥ svarāje namaḥ samrāje namaḥ || PS_18,56.6

astaṃyate namo 'stameṣyate namo 'stamitāya namaḥ |
virāje namaḥ svarāje namaḥ samrāje namaḥ || PS_18,56.7

āditya nāvam ārukṣaṃ
śatāritrāṃ svastaye |
ahar no adya pīparad
rātrī satrāti pārayāt || PS_18,56.8

sūrya nāvam ārukṣaṃ
śatāritrāṃ svastaye |
rātrī no adya pīparad
ahaḥ satrāti pārayāt || PS_18,56.9

prajāpater āvṛto brahmaṇā varmaṇāhaṃ
kaśyapasya jyotiṣā varcasā ca |  
jaradaṣṭiḥ kṛtavīryo vihāyāḥ
sahasrāyuḥ sukṛtaś careyam || PS_18,56.10

ṛtena gupta ṛtubhiś ca sarvair
bhūtena gupta uta bhavyena cāham |
mā mā prāpann iṣavo daivyā yā
mā mānuṣīr avasṛṣṭā vadhāya || PS_18,56.11

parivṛto brahmaṇā varmaṇāhaṃ
kaśyapasya jyotiṣā varcasā ca |
mā mā prāpat pāpmā mota mṛtyur
antar dadhe salilena vācaḥ || PS_18,56.12

agnir mā gopāḥ pari pātu viśvato
vyucchantīr uṣasaḥ parvatā dhruvā |
udyan sūryo nudatāṃ mṛtyupāśān
sahasraṃ prāṇā mayi te ramantām || PS_18,56.13
(56)

anuvāka 9 ||

o cit sakhāyaṃ sakhyā vavṛtyāṃ
tiraḥ purū cid arṇavaṃ jaganvān |
pitur napātam ā dadhīta vedhā
adhi kṣami prataraṃ dīdhyānaḥ || PS_18,57.1

na te sakhā sakhyaṃ vaṣṭy etat
salakṣmā yad viṣurūpā bhavāti |
sahas putrāso asurasya vīrā
divo dhartāra urviyā pari khyan || PS_18,57.2

uśanti ghā te amṛtāsa etad
ekasya cit tyajasaṃ martyasya |
ni te mano manasi dhāyy asme
janyuḥ patis tanvam ā viviśyāḥ || PS_18,57.3

na yat purā cakṛmā kad dha nūnam
ṛtaṃ vadanto anṛtaṃ rapema |
gandharvo apsv apyā ca yoṣā
sā no nābhiḥ paramaṃ jātaman nau || PS_18,57.4

garbhe nū nau janitā dampatī kar
devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ |
nakir asya pra minanti vratāni
veda nāv asya pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || PS_18,57.5

ko adya yuṅkte dhuri gā ṛtasya
śimīvato bhāmino durhaṇāyūn |
āsanniṣūn hṛtasvaso mayobhūn
ya eṣāṃ bhṛtyām ṛṇadhat sa jīvāt || PS_18,57.6

ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ
ka īṃ dadarśa ka iha pra vocat |
bṛhan mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma
kad u brava āhano vīcyā nṝn || PS_18,57.7

yamasya mā yamyaṃ kāma āgan
samāne yonau sahaśeyyāya |
jāyeva patye tanvaṃ riricyāṃ
vi cid vṛheva rathyeva cakrā || PS_18,57.8

na tiṣṭhati na ni miṣanty ete
devānāṃ spaśa iha ye caranti |
anyena mad āhano yāhi bhūyaṃ
tena vi vṛha rathyeva cakrā || PS_18,57.9

rātrībhir asmā ahabhir daśasyet  
sūryasya cakṣur muhur un mimīyāt |
divā pṛthivyā mithunā sabandhū
yamīr yamasya vivṛhed ajāmi || PS_18,57.10
(57)

ā ghā tā gacchān uttarā yugāni
yatra jāmayaḥ kṛṇavann ajāmi |
upa barbṛhi vṛṣabhāya bāhum
anyam icchasva subhage patiṃ mat || PS_18,58.1

kiṃ bhrātāsad yad anāthaṃ bhavāti
kim u svasā yan nirṛtir nigacchāt |
kāmamūtā bahv etad rapāmi  
tanvā me tanvaṃ saṃ pipṛgdhi || PS_18,58.2

na vā u te tanvā tanvaṃ saṃ papṛcyāṃ
pāpam āhur yaḥ svasāraṃ nigacchāt |
anyena mat taḥ pramudaḥ kalpayasva
na te bhrātā subhage vaṣṭy etat || PS_18,58.3

na te nāthaṃ yamy atrāham asmi
na te nūnaṃ tanvā saṃ papṛcyām |
asaṃyad etan manaso hṛdo me
bhrātā svasuḥ śayane yac chayīya || PS_18,58.4

bato batāsi yama
naiva te mano hṛdayaṃ cāvidāma |
anyā kila tvāṃ kakṣeva yuktaṃ
pari ṣvajāte libujeva vṛkṣam || PS_18,58.5

tasya vā tvaṃ mana iccha sa vā tava-
-adhā kṛṇusva saṃvidaṃ subhadrām || PS_18,58.6

trīṇi chandāṃsi kavayo vi cetire
pururūpaṃ darśataṃ viśvacakṣaṇam |
vātā āpa oṣadhayas
tāny ekasmin bhuvana ārpitāni || PS_18,58.7

vṛṣā vṛṣṇe duduhe dohasā divaḥ
payāṃsi yahvo aditer adābhyaḥ |
viśvaṃ sa veda varuṇo yathā dhiyā
sa yajñiyo yajati yajñiyām̐ ṛtūn || PS_18,58.8

rapad gandharvīr apyā ca yoṣaṇā
nadasya nāde pari pātu no manaḥ |
iṣṭasya madhye aditir nu pātu no
bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi vocati || PS_18,58.9

so cin nu bhadrā kṣumati yaśasvaty
uṣā uvāsa manave svarvatī |
yad īm uśantam uśatām anu kratum
agniṃ hotāraṃ vidathāya jījanan || PS_18,58.10
(58)

adha tyaṃ drapsaṃ vibhavaṃ vicakṣaṇaṃ
dvir ābharad viṣitaḥ śyeno adhvare |
yadi viśo vṛṇate dasmam āryā
agniṃ hotāram adha dhīr ajāyata || PS_18,59.1

sadāsi raṇvo yavaseva puṣyate
hotrābhir agne manuṣaḥ svadhvaraḥ |  
viprasya vā yac chaśamāna ukthyaṃ
vājaṃ śasyavām̐ upayāhi bhūribhiḥ || PS_18,59.2

ud īraya pitarā jāra ābhiśam
iyakṣati haryato hṛtta iṣyati |
vivakti vahniḥ svapasyate makhas
taviṣyate asuro vepate matīn || PS_18,59.3

yas te agne sumatiṃ martyo akṣata
sahasaḥ sūno 'ti sa pra śṛṇve |
iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno aśvair
ā sa dyumām̐ amavān bhūṣati dyūn || PS_18,59.4

śrudhī no agne sadane sadhasthe
yukṣyu ratham amṛtasya dravitnum |  
ā no vaha rodasī vedaputre
mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ || PS_18,59.5

yad agna eṣā samitir bhavāti
devī deveṣu yajatā yajatra |
ratnā ca yad vi bhajāsi svadhāvo
bhāgaṃ no atra vasumantaṃ vītāt || PS_18,59.6

praty agnir uṣasām agram akhyat
praty ahāni prathamo jātavedāḥ |
prati sūryasya purutrā ca raśmīn
prati dyāvāpṛthivī ā tatāna || PS_18,59.7

anv agnir uṣasām agram akhyad
anv ahāni prathamo jātavedāḥ |
anu sūryasya purutrā ca raśmīn
anu dyāvāpṛthivī ā tatāna || PS_18,59.8

dyāvā ha kṣāmā prathame ṛtena-
-abhisrāve bhavataḥ pratyavācāḥ |
devo yan martān yatathāya kṛṇvan  
sīdad dhotā pratyaṅ svam asūn || PS_18,59.9

devo devān paribhūr ṛtena
vahā no havyaṃ prathamaś cikitvān |
dhūmaketuḥ samidhā bhāṛjīko
mandro hotā nityo vācā yajīyān || PS_18,59.10
(59)

arcāmi vāṃ vardhāyāpo ghṛtasnū  
dyāvābhūmi śṛṇutaṃ rodasī me |
ahā yad devā asunītim āyan
madhvā no atra pitarā śaśītām || PS_18,60.1

svāvṛg devasyāmṛtaṃ yadī gor
ato jātāso dhārayanta urvī |
viśve devā anu tat te yajur gur
duhe yad enī divyaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāḥ || PS_18,60.2

kiṃ svin no rājā jagṛhe kad asya-
-ati vrataṃ cakṛmā ko vi veda |
mitraś cid dhi ṣmā juhurāṇo devān
śloko na yātān api vājo asti || PS_18,60.3

durmantv atrāmṛtasya nāma
salakṣmā yad viṣurūpā bhavāti |
yamasya yo manavate sumantv
agne tam ṛṣva pāhy aprayucchan || PS_18,60.4

yasmin devā vidathe mādayante
vivasvataḥ sadane dhārayante |
sūrye jyotir adadhur māsy aktūn
pari tad dyotanaṃ carato ajasrā || PS_18,60.5

yasmin devā manmani saṃcaranty
apācye tye na vayam asya vidma |
mitro no atrāditir anāgān
savitā devo varuṇāya vocat || PS_18,60.6

sakhāya ā śiṣāmahe
brahmendrāya vajriṇe |
stuṣa ū ṣu nṛtamāya dhṛṣṇave || PS_18,60.7

śavasā hy asi śruto
vṛtrahatyena vṛtrahā |
maghair maghono ati śūra dāsasi || PS_18,60.8

stego na kṣām aty eṣi pṛthivīṃ
mahī nu vātā ihā vāntu bhūmau |
mitro no atra varuṇo ajyamāno
'gnir vane na vy asṛṣṭa śokam || PS_18,60.9

stuhi śrutaṃ gartasadaṃ janānāṃ
rājānaṃ bhīmam upahatnum ugram |
mṛḍā jaritre rudra stavāno
anyaṃ te asman ni vapantu senyam || PS_18,60.10
(60)

sarasvatīṃ devayanto havante
sarasvatīm adhvare tāyamāne |
sarasvatīṃ sukṛto hvayanta  
sarasvatī dāśuṣe vāryaṃ dāt ||   PS_18,61.1

sarasvatīṃ yāṃ pitaro havante
dakṣiṇā yajñam abhinakṣamāṇāḥ |
āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayasva-
-anamīvā iṣa ā dhehy asme || PS_18,61.2

sarasvatī yā sarathaṃ yayātha-
-ukthaiḥ svadhābhir devi pitṛbhir madantī |
sahasrārgham iḍo atra bhāgaṃ
rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya dhehi || PS_18,61.3

ud īratām avara ut parāsa
un madhyamāḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ |
asuṃ ya īyur avṛkā ṛtajñās
te no 'vantu pitaro haveṣu || PS_18,61.4

āhaṃ pitṝn suvidatrām̐ avitsi
napātaṃ ca vikramaṇaṃ ca viṣṇoḥ |
barhiṣado ye svadhayā sutasya
bhajanta pitvas ta ihāgamiṣṭhāḥ || PS_18,61.5

idaṃ pitṛbhya ity ekā ||   PS_18,61.6

mātalī kavair yamo aṅgirobhir
bṛhaspatir ṛkmabhir vāvṛdhānaḥ |
yāṃś ca devā vāvṛdhur ye ca devān
svāhān ye svadhayān ye madanti || PS_18,61.7

svāduṣ kilāyaṃ madhumām̐ utāyaṃ
tīvraḥ kilāyaṃ rasavām̐ utāyam |
uto nv asya papivām̐sam indraṃ
na kaś cana sahata āhaveṣu || PS_18,61.8

pareyivāṃsaṃ pravato mahīr anu
bahubhyaḥ panthām anupaspaśānaḥ |
vaivasvataṃ saṃgamanaṃ janānāṃ
yamaṃ rājānaṃ haviṣā duvasya || PS_18,61.9

yamo no gātuṃ prathamo viveda
naiṣā gavyūtir apabhartavā u |
yatrā naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ pareyur
enā jajñānāḥ pathyā anu svāḥ || PS_18,61.10
(61)

barhiṣadaḥ pitara ūty arvāg
imā vo havyā cakṛmā juṣadhvam |
ta ā gatāvasā śaṃtamena-
-athā naḥ śaṃ yor arapo dadhāta || PS_18,62.1

ācyā jānu dakṣiṇato niṣadya-
-imaṃ yajñam abhi gṛṇīta viśve |
mā hiṃsiṣṭa pitaraḥ kena cin no
yad va āgaḥ puruṣatā karāma || PS_18,62.2

tvaṣṭā duhitre vahatuṃ kṛṇoti-
-idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ sam eti |
yamasya mātā paryuhyamāṇā
maho jāyā vivasvato nanāśa || PS_18,62.3

prehi prehi pathibhiḥ pūrvebhir
yatrā te pūrve pitaraḥ paretāḥ |
ubhā rājānā svadhayā madantā
yamaṃ paśyāsi varuṇaṃ ca devam || PS_18,62.4

apeta vīta vi ca sarpatāto
'sma etaṃ pitaro lokam akran |
ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaṃ  
yamo dadāty avasānam asmai || PS_18,62.5

uśantas tvā ni dhīmahy
uśantaḥ sam idhīmahi |
uśann uśata ā vaha
pitṝn haviṣe attave || PS_18,62.6

dyumantas tvā ni dhīmahi
dyumantaḥ sam idhīmahi |
dyumān dyumata ā vaha
pitṝn haviṣe attave || PS_18,62.7
(62)

anuvāka 10 ||

aṅgiraso naḥ pitaro navagvā
atharvāṇo bhṛgavaḥ somyāsaḥ |
teṣāṃ vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyānām
api bhadre saumanase syāma || PS_18,63.1

aṅgirobhir yajñiyair ā gahīha
yama vairūpair iha mādayasva |
vivasvantaṃ huve yaḥ pitā te
asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadya ||   PS_18,63.2

imaṃ yama prastaram ā hi sīda-
-aṅgirobhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ |
ā tvā mantrāḥ kaviśastā vahanty
enā rājan haviṣo mādayasva || PS_18,63.3

yamāya somaṃ sunuta
yamāya juhutā haviḥ |
yamaṃ ha yajño gacchatv
agnidūto araṃkṛtaḥ || PS_18,63.4

yamāya ghṛtavad dhavir
juhotā pra ca tiṣṭhata |
sa no jīveṣv ā yamad  
dīrgham āyuṣ yad īyase || PS_18,63.5

yamāya madhumattamaṃ
rājñe havyaṃ juhotana |
idaṃ nama ṛṣibhyaḥ pūrvajebhyaḥ
pūrvebhyaḥ pathikṛdbhyaḥ || PS_18,63.6

trikadrukebhiḥ patati
ṣaḍ urvīr ekam id bṛhat |
triṣṭub gāyatrī chandāṃsi
sarvā tā yama ārpitā || PS_18,63.7

mainam agne vi daho mā vi śoco
māsya tvacaṃ cakṣuṣo mā śarīram |
yadā śṛtaṃ kṛṇavo jātavedo
'them enaṃ pra hiṇutāt pitṛbhyaḥ || PS_18,63.8

śṛtaṃ yadā karasi jātavedo
'them enaṃ pari dattāt pitṛbhyaḥ |
yadā gacchāty asunītim eṣo
'thā devānāṃ vaśanīr bhavāti || PS_18,63.9

sūryaṃ cakṣur gacchatu
vātam ātmā divaṃ ca gaccha
pṛthivīṃ ca dharmaṇā |
apo vā gaccha yadi tatra te hitam
oṣadhīṣu prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ || PS_18,63.10
(63)

ajo bhāgas tapasas taṃ tapasva
taṃ te śocis tapatu taṃ te arciḥ |
yās te śivās tanvo jātavedas
tābhir vahainaṃ sukṛtām ulokam || PS_18,64.1

yās te śocayo raṃhayo jātavedas
tanvaḥ krūrāḥ parīṅkhayante |
ajaṃ yantam anu tās te sam ṛṇvatām
athetarābhiḥ śivatamābhiḥ śṛtaṃ kṛdhi || PS_18,64.2

ava sṛja punar agne pitṛbhyo
yas ta āhutaś carati svadhābhiḥ |
āyur vasāna upa yātu śeṣaḥ
saṃ gacchatāṃ tanvā suvarcāḥ || PS_18,64.3

ati drava sārameyau śvānau
caturakṣau śabalau sādhunā pathā |
adhā pitṝn suvidatrām̐ upehi
yamena ye sadhamādaṃ madanti || PS_18,64.4

yau te śvānau yama rakṣitārau
caturakṣau pathirakṣī nṛcakṣasā |
tābhyām enaṃ pari dhehi rājan
svasti cāsmā anamīvaṃ ca dhehi || PS_18,64.5

urūṇasāv ity ekā ||   PS_18,64.6

soma ekebhyaḥ pavate
ghṛtam eka upāsate |
yebhyo madhu prajāvati
tāṃś cid evāpi gacchatāt || PS_18,64.7

ye ca pūrva ṛtasācā
ṛtajātā ṛtāyavaḥ |
pitṝn tapasvato yama
tapojām̐ api gacchatāt || PS_18,64.8

tapasā ye anādhṛṣyās
tapasā ye svar yayuḥ |
tapo ye cakrire mahas
tāṃś cid evāpi gacchatāt || PS_18,64.9

sahasraṇīthāḥ kavayo
ye gopāyanti sūryam |
ṛṣīn tapasvato yama
tapojām̐ api gacchatāt || PS_18,64.10
(64)

ye yudhyante pradhaneṣu
śūrāso ye tanūtyajaḥ |
ye vā sahasradakṣiṇās
taṃś cid evāpi gacchatāt || PS_18,65.1

syonāsmai pṛthivī bhava-
-anṛkṣarā niveśinī |
yacchāsmai śarma saprathāḥ ||   PS_18,65.2

asaṃbādhe pṛthivyā  
urau loke mahīyate |
svadhā yāś cakṛṣe jīvaṃ
tās te santu madhuścutaḥ || PS_18,65.3

hvayāmi te namasā ma
imaṃ gṛham upa jujuṣāṇa ehi |
saṃ gacchasva pitṛbhir yac ca dattaṃ
syonās tvā vātā upa vāntu śagmāḥ || PS_18,65.4

ā tvā vahantu maruta
udavāhā udaplutaḥ |
ajena kṛṇvantaḥ śītaṃ
varṣeṇo yantu bāl iti || PS_18,65.5

ud ahvam āyur āyuṣe
kratve dakṣāya jīvase |
svāṅ gacchatu te mano
adhā pitṝn api drava || PS_18,65.6

mā te mano māsur
aṅgānāṃ mā ramaś ca te |
mā te hāsta tanvaḥ kiṃ caneha || PS_18,65.7

mā vṛkṣaḥ saṃ bādhiṣṭa
mā devī pṛthivī mahī |
lokaṃ pitṛṣu vittvā-
-edhasva yamarājasu || PS_18,65.8

yat te aṅgaṃ vinihitaṃ parācair
apānaḥ prāṇo ya u te paretaḥ |
yat te saṃgatya pitaraḥ sanīḍā
ghāse ghāsam ā sādayantu || PS_18,65.9

apemaṃ jīvā arudhan gṛhebhyas
taṃ nir ūhata pari grāmād itaḥ |
mṛtyo yamasyāsi dūtaḥ pracetā
asūn pitṛbhyo gamayāṃ cakartha || PS_18,65.10
(65)

ye dasyavaḥ pitṛṣu praviṣṭā
jñātimukhā ahutādaś caranti |
parāpuro nipuro ye caranti
tān asmād yajñāt pra dhamantu devāḥ || PS_18,66.1

saṃ viśantv iha pitaraḥ svā naḥ
syonaṃ kṛṇvantu pratiranta āyuḥ |
tebhyaḥ śakema haviṣā yakṣamāṇā
jyog jīvantaḥ śaradaḥ purūcīḥ || PS_18,66.2

yāṃ te dhenuṃ nigṛṇāmi
yaṃ vā te kṣīra odanam |
tenā janasyāsau bhartā
yo 'trāsad ajīvanaḥ || PS_18,66.3

aśvāvatīṃ pra tara yā suśevā
ṛkṣīkāṃ vā prataraṃ navīyaḥ |
yas tvā jaghāna vadhyaḥ so astu
mā so anyad vidata bhāgadheyam || PS_18,66.4

yamaḥ parastād avaro vivasvān
tataḥ paro nāti paśyāmy anyat |
yame adhvaro adhi me niviṣṭo
bhuve vivasvān anvātatāna || PS_18,66.5

apāgūhann amṛtāṃ martyebhyaḥ
kṛtvī suparṇām adadhur vivasvate |
utāśvināv abharad yat tad āsīd
ajahād u dvā mithunā saraṇyūḥ || PS_18,66.6

ye nikhātā ye paroptā
ye dagdhā ye coddhitāḥ |
sarvāṃs tān agna ā vaha
pitṝn haviṣe attave || PS_18,66.7

ye ceha pitaro ye ceha na
yāṃś ca vidma yām̐ u ca na pravidma |
tvaṃ vettha yadi te jātavedaḥ
svadhābhir yajñaṃ sukṛtaṃ juṣantām || PS_18,66.8

śaṃ tapa māti tapo
agne mā tanvaṃ tapaḥ |
vaneṣu śuṣmo astu te
pṛthivyām astu yad dharaḥ || PS_18,66.9

dadāmy asmā avasānam etad
ya eṣa āgan mama ced abhūd iha |
yamaś cikitvān praty etad āha
mamaiṣa rāya upa tiṣṭhatām iha || PS_18,66.10
(66)

premāṃ mātrāṃ mimīmahe
yathāparaṃ na māsātai |  
śate śaratsu no purā || PS_18,67.1

ud imām (…) ||   PS_18,67.2

apemam (…) ||   PS_18,67.3

nir imāṃ mātrāṃ mimīmahe
yathā (…) ||   PS_18,67.4

amāsi mātrāṃ svar agām  
āyuṣmān bhūyāsam |
yathāparaṃ na māsātai |  
śate śaratsu no purā || PS_18,67.5

prāṇo apāna uta vā vyāna
āyuś cakṣur dṛśe sūryāya |
aparipareṇa pathā  
yamarājñaḥ pitṝn gaccha || PS_18,67.6

ye naḥ pituḥ pitaro ye pitāmahā
ya āviviśur urv antarikṣam |
ya ākṣīyanti pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ
tebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo namasā vidhema || PS_18,67.7

ye agravaḥ śaśamānāḥ pareṣu
hitvā dveṣāṃsy anapatyavantaḥ |
te dyām udityāvidanta lokaṃ
nākasa pṛṣṭhe adi dīdhyānāḥ || PS_18,67.8

udanvatī dyaur avamā
pīlūmatīti madhyamā |
tṛtīyā ha pradyaur iti
yasyāṃ pitara āsate || PS_18,67.9

idam id vā uttamaṃ
divi paśyati sūryam |
mātrā putraṃ yathā sicā-
-abhy enaṃ bhūma ūrṇuhi || bhatt. emaṃ] PS_18,67.10
(67)

idam id vā u nāparaṃ
jarasīta utāparam |
jāyā patim iva vāsasā-
-abhy enaṃ bhūma ūrṇuhi || PS_18,68.1

abhi tvorṇomi pṛthivyā
mātur vastreṇa bhadrayā |
jīveṣu bhadraṃ tan mayi
svadhā pitṛṣv amā tava || PS_18,68.2

agnīṣomā pathikṛtā syonaṃ
devebhyo ratnaṃ dadhatur vi lokam |
upa preṣyatāṃ pūṣaṇaṃ yo jahāty
akto yānaiḥ pathibhis tatra gacchatu || PS_18,68.3

pūṣā tvetaś cyāvayatu pra vidvān
anaṣṭapaśur bhuvanasya gopāḥ |
sa tvaitebhyaḥ pari dadat pitṛbhyo  
agnir devebhyaḥ suvidatryebhyaḥ || PS_18,68.4

āyur viśvāyuḥ pari pātu tvā
pūṣā tvā pātu prapathe purastāt |
yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayus
tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu || PS_18,68.5

idaṃ tvā vāsaḥ prathamaṃ na āgann  
apaitad ūha yad ihābibhaḥ purā |
iṣṭāpūrtam anu saṃ krāma vidvān
yatra te gacchaṃ bahudhā tatra gaccha || PS_18,68.6

imau yunajmi te vahnī
asunītaye netavai |
tābhyāṃ yamasya sādanaṃ
samitiṃ copa gacchatāt || PS_18,68.7

agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva
saṃ prorṇuṣva pīvasā medhasā ca |
net tvā dhṛṣṇur harasā jarhṛṣāṇo
dadhṛg vidhakṣyan nyaṅkhayātai || PS_18,68.8

dhanur hastād ādadāno mṛtasya
saha kṣatreṇa varcasā balena |  
atraiva tvam iha vayaṃ suvīrā
viśvā mṛdho abhimatīr jayema || PS_18,68.9

daṇḍaṃ hastād ādadāno mṛtasya
saha śrotreṇa varcasā balena |
samāgṛbhāya vasu bhūri puṣṭam
arvāṅ tvam ehy abhi jīvalokam || PS_18,68.10

iyaṃ nārī patilokaṃ gṛṇānā
ni padyata upa tvā martya pretam |
dharmaṃ purāṇam anupālayantī
tasyai prajāṃ draviṇaṃ ceha dhehi || PS_18,68.11

ud īrṣvā nāry abhi jīvalokaṃ
gātāsum enaṃ tam upa śeṣa ehi |
hastagrābhasya dadhiṣos tavedaṃ
patyur janitvam abhi saṃ babhūvitha || PS_18,68.12
(68)

anuvāka 11 ||

apaśyaṃ yuvatīṃ nīyamānāṃ
jīvāṃ mṛtebhyaḥ pariṇīyamānām |  
andhena yat tamasā prāvṛtāsīt
prākto avācīm anayaṃ tad enām || PS_18,69.1

prajānaty aghnye jīvalokaṃ bhavantī
devānāṃ panthām anusaṃcarantī |
eṣa te gopatis taṃ juṣasva
svargaṃ lokam adhi rohayainam || PS_18,69.2

upa dyām upa vetasam
avattaro nadīnām |
agne pittam apām asi || PS_18,69.3

yaṃ tvam agne samadahas
tam u nir vāpayā punaḥ |
kiyāṃbuvatra rohatu
śāṇḍadūrvā vyalkaśā || PS_18,69.4

idaṃ ta ekaṃ para u ta ekaṃ
tṛtīyena jyotiṣā saṃ viśasva |
saṃveśane tanvaś cārur edhi
priyo devānāṃ parame sadhasthe || PS_18,69.5

ut tiṣṭha prehi pra drava-
-okaḥ kṛṇuṣva salile sadhasthe |
tatra tvaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ
saṃ somena madasva saṃ svadhābhiḥ || PS_18,69.6

pra cyavasva tanvaḥ saṃ bharasva
mā te gātraṃ vi hāyi mo śarīram |
mano niviṣṭamam anu saṃ pra viśasva
yatra bhūmer juṣase tatra gaccha || PS_18,69.7

varcasā māṃ pitaraḥ somyāso
añjantu devā madhvā ghṛtena |
cakṣuṣo mā prataraṃ tārayanto
jarase mā jaradaṣṭiṃ vardhayantu || PS_18,69.8

varcasā māṃ sam anakty agnir
medhāṃ me viṣṇur ny anakty āsani |  
rayiṃ me viśve ni yacchantu devāḥ
śuddhā āpaḥ pavanair mā pūnantu || PS_18,69.9

mitrāvaruṇā pari mām adhātām
ādityā mā svaravo vardhayantu |
varco ma indro ny anaktu hastayor
jaradaṣṭiṃ mā savitā kṛṇotu || PS_18,69.10
(69)

yo mamāra prathamo martyānāṃ
yaḥ preyāya prathamo lokam etam |
vaivasvataṃ saṃgamanaṃ janānāṃ
yamaṃ rājānaṃ haviṣā duvasya || PS_18,70.1

parā yāta pitara ā ca yāta-  
-ayaṃ vo yajño madhvā samaktaḥ |
datto asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadrā
rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta || PS_18,70.2

kaṇvaḥ kakṣīvān purumīḍho agastyaḥ
śyāvāśvaḥ sobhary arcanānāḥ |  
viśvāmitro 'yaṃ jamadagnir vasiṣṭho
'vantu naḥ kaśyapo vāmadevaḥ || PS_18,70.3

viśvāmitra jamadagne vasiṣṭha
bharadvāja gotama vāmadeva |
śardir no atrir agrabhīn namobhiḥ
suśaṃsāsaḥ pitaro mṛḍātā naḥ || PS_18,70.4

kasye mṛjānā ati yanti ripram
āyur dadhānāḥ pitaraṃ navīyaḥ |
āpyāyamānāḥ prajayā dhanena
śuddhā bhavantaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ ||   PS_18,70.5

yad vo rudraṃ pitaraḥ somyaṃ ca  
teno sacadhvaṃ svayaśaso hi bhūta |
te arvāṇaḥ kavaya ā śṛṇota
suvidatrā vidathe hūyamānāḥ || PS_18,70.6

ye atrayo aṅgiraso navagvā
iṣṭāvanto rātiṣāco dadhānāḥ |
dakṣiṇāvantaḥ sukṛto ya u stha-  
-āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvam || PS_18,70.7

adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsaḥ
pratnāso agna ṛtam āśuṣāṇāḥ |
śucīd ayan dīdhitim ukthaśasaḥ
kṣāmā bhindanto aruṇīr upa bruvan || PS_18,70.8

sukarmāṇaḥ suruco devayanto
ayo na devā janimā dhamantaḥ |
śucanto agniṃ vavṛdhanta indram
urvīṃ gavyāṃ barhiṣadaṃ no akran || PS_18,70.9

ā yūtheva kṣumati paśvo akhyad
devānāṃ yaj janimānty ugraḥ |
mārtānāṃ cid urvaśīr akṛpran
vṛdhe cid arya uparasyāyoḥ ||   PS_18,70.10
(70)

akarma te svapaso abhūma
rtam ajasrann uṣaso vibhātīḥ |
viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ yad vahanti devā
bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ || PS_18,71.1

indro mā marutvān prācyā diśaḥ pātu
bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari |
lokakṛtaḥ pathikṛto yajāmahe
ye devānāṃ ghṛtabhāgā iha stha || PS_18,71.2

dhātā mā nirṛtyā dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ (…) ||   PS_18,71.3

aditir mādityaiḥ pratīcyā diśaḥ (…) ||   PS_18,71.4

ādityo mā viśvair devair udīcyā diśaḥ pātu
bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari |
(…) ||   PS_18,71.5

dhartā gha tvā dharuṇo dhārayāty
ūrdhvaṃ bhānuṃ savitā dyām ivopari |
lokakṛtaḥ pathikṛto yajāmahe
ye devānāṃ ghṛtabhāgā iha stha || PS_18,71.6

prācyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadāyām ā dadhāmi  
bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari |
(…) ||   PS_18,71.7

dakṣiṇāyāṃ tvā diśi (…) ||   PS_18,71.8

pratīcyāṃ tvā diśi (…) ||   PS_18,71.9

udīcyāṃ tvā diśi (…) ||   PS_18,71.10
(71)
dhruvāyāṃ tvā diśi (…) ||  
ūrdhvāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi  
bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari |
lokakṛtaḥ pathikṛto yajāmahe
ye devānāṃ ghṛtabhāgā ihā stha || PS_18,72.2

dhruvo 'si || PS_18,72.3

dharuṇo 'si || PS_18,72.4

vaṃsago 'si || PS_18,72.5

udapūr asi || PS_18,72.6

ghṛtapūr asi || PS_18,72.7

madhupūr asi || PS_18,72.8

vātapūr asi || PS_18,72.9
(72)

itaś cāmutaś cāvataṃ
yame iva yatamāne yad aitam |
pra vāṃ bharan mānuṣī devayanta ||   PS_18,73.1

ā sīdataṃ svam ulokaṃ vidāne
svāsasthe bhavatam indave naḥ |
yuje vāṃ brahma pūrvyaṃ namobhir
vi śloka eti pathyeva sūreḥ || PS_18,73.2

śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā
ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ |
trīṇi padāni rupo anv arohaṃ
catuṣpadīm anv emi vratena || PS_18,73.3

akṣareṇa prati mima etām
ṛtasya nābhāv adhi saṃ pūnāmi |
devebhyaḥ kam avṛṇīta mṛtyuṃ
prajāyai kam amṛtaṃ nāvṛṇīta || PS_18,73.4

bṛhaspatiṃ yajñām̐ akṛṇvata rṣiṃ
priyāṃ yamas tanvaṃ prā rirekha |
tvam agna īḍito jātavedo
avāḍ ḍhavyānī surabhīṇi kṛtvī |
prādāḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhayā te akṣann
addhi tvaṃ deva prayatā havīṃṣi ||   PS_18,73.5

āsīnāso aruṇīnām upasthe
rayiṃ dhatta dāśuṣe martyāya |
putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ
pra yacchata ta ihorjaṃ dadhāta || PS_18,73.6

agniṣvattāḥ pitara eha gacchata
sadaḥsadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ |
attā havīṃṣi prayatāni barhiṣi
rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta || PS_18,73.7

upahūtāḥ pitaraḥ somyāso
barhiṣv eṣu nidhiṣu priyeṣu |
ta ā gamantu ta iha śruvantv
adhi bruvantu te 'vantv asmān || PS_18,73.8

ye naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ somyāso  
anūhire somapīthaṃ vasisthāḥ |
tebhir yamaḥ saṃrarāṇo havīṃṣy
uśann uśadbhiḥ pratikāmam attu ||   PS_18,73.9

ye tātṛṣur devatrā jīhamānā
hotrāvida stomataṣṭāso arkaiḥ |
āgne yāhi suvidatryebhir arvāk
satyaiḥ kavyaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ || PS_18,73.10
(73)

ye satyāso havirado haviṣyā
indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ dadhānāḥ |
āgne yāhi sahasraṃ devavandaiḥ
paraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ || PS_18,74.1

upa sarpa mātaraṃ bhūmim etām
uruvyacasaṃ pṛthivīṃ suśevām |
ūrṇamradāḥ pṛthivī dakṣiṇāvata
eṣā tvā pātu nirṛter upasthāt || PS_18,74.2

uc chvañcasva pṛthivi mā ni bādhathāḥ
sūpāyanāsmai bhava sūpavañcanā |
mātā putraṃ yathā sicā-
-abhy enaṃ bhūma ūrṇuhi || PS_18,74.3

ucchvañcamānā pṛthivī su tiṣṭhatu
sahasraṃ mita upa hi śrayantām |
te gṛhāso ghṛtaścutaḥ syonā
viśvāhāsmai śaraṇāḥ santv atra || PS_18,74.4

ut te stabhnāti pṛthivīṃ tvat pari-
-imaṃ lokaṃ vidadhan mo aharṣam |
etāṃ sthūṇāṃ pitaro dhārayantv
atrā yamaḥ sadanā te kṛṇotu || PS_18,74.5

atharvā pūrṇaṃ camasaṃ
yam indrāyābibhar vājinīvate |
tasmin kṛṇotu sukṛtasya lokaṃ
tasminn induḥ pavate viśvadānīm || PS_18,74.6

amum agne camasaṃ mā vi jijñaraḥ  
priyo devānām upa somyānām |
eṣa yaś camaso devapānas
tasminn evā amṛtā mādayante || PS_18,74.7

yat te kṛṣṇaḥ śakuna ātutoda
pipīlaḥ sarpa uta vā śvāpadaḥ |
agniṣ ṭad viśvād ā pṛṇātu vidvān
somaś cā yo brāhmaṇām̐ āviveśa || PS_18,74.8

payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ
payasvān māmakaṃ vacaḥ |
atho payasvad yat payas
tena mā saha jinvatha || PS_18,74.9

imā narīty ekā ||   PS_18,74.10
(74)

saṃ gacchasva pitṛbhiḥ saṃ yamena-  
-iṣṭāpūrtena parame vyoman |
hitvāvadyaṃ punar astam ehi  
saṃ gacchasva tanvā suvarcāḥ || PS_18,75.1

ye agnidagdhā ye 'nagnidagdhā
madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante |  
tebhyaḥ svarāḍ asunītim etāṃ
yathāvaśaṃ tanvaṃ kalpayāti || PS_18,75.2

ā rabhasva jātavedas
tejasvad dharo astu te |  
śarīram asya saṃ daha-  
-athainaṃ dhehi sukṛtām uloke || PS_18,75.3

punar dehi vanaspate
ya eṣa nihitas tvayi |
yathā yamasādana
āsātai vidathā vadan ||   PS_18,75.4

śaṃ te nihāro bhavatu
śaṃ te pṛṣṭhāva śīyatām |
śītike śītikāvaty
ahlādake hlādakāvati |
maṇḍūkyāpsu saṃ bhava
imaṃ sv agniṃ śamaya || PS_18,75.5

vivasvān no 'bhayaṃ kṛṇotu
paraitu mṛtyur amṛtaṃ na aitu |
iha me vīrā bahavo bhavantv
aśvāvad goman mayy astu puṣṭam || PS_18,75.6

vivasvān no 'mṛtatve dadhātu
yaḥ sutrāmā jīradānuḥ sudānuḥ |
imān rakṣaḥ puruṣān ā jarimṇo  
mo ṣv eṣām asavo yamaṃ guḥ || PS_18,75.7

yo dadhre antarikṣeṇa mahnā
pitṝṇāṃ kaviḥ pramatir matīnām |
tam arcata viśvamitrā havirbhiḥ
sa no yamaḥ prataraṃ jīvase dhāt || PS_18,75.8

ā rohata divam uttamām
ṛṣayo mā bibhītana |
somapāḥ somapāyina  
idaṃ vaḥ kriyate havir
aganma jyotir uttamam || PS_18,75.9

pra ketuna bṛhatā bhāty agnir
ā rodasī vṛṣabho roravīti |
divaś cid antām̐ upamām̐ ud ānaḍ
apām upasthe mahiṣo vavardha || PS_18,75.10

nāke suparṇam upa yat patantaṃ
hṛdā venanto abhyacakṣata tvā |
hiraṇyapakṣaṃ varuṇasya dūtaṃ
yamasya yonau śakunaṃ bhuraṇyam || PS_18,75.11

indra kratuṃ na ā bhara
pitā putrebhyo yathā |
śikṣā ṇo asmin puruhūta vājini
jīvā jyotir aśīmahi || PS_18,75.12

ye te pūrva ity ekā ||   PS_18,75.13
(75)

anuvāka 12 ||

ā rohata janitrīṃ jātavedasaḥ
pitṛyānaiḥ saṃ va ā rohayāmi |
avāḍ ḍhvyeṣitā havyavāha
ījānaṃ yuktāḥ sukṛtaṃ dhatta loke || PS_18,76.1

devā yajñam ṛtavaḥ kalpayanti
haviḥ puroḍāśāṃ sruco yajña āyudhāni |
tebhir yāhi pathibhir devayānair
yair ījānāḥ svargaṃ yanti lokam || PS_18,76.2

ṛtasya panthām anu paśya sādhv
aṅgirasaḥ sukṛto yena yanti
vradhnasya viṣṭapy adhi vi kramasva
yatrādityā amṛtam īkṣayanti || PS_18,76.3

trayaḥ suparṇā uparasyāsakhāyū
nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi viṣṭapi śritāḥ |
svargā lokā amṛtena viṣṭā  
kāmaṃkāmaṃ yajamānāya duhrām || PS_18,76.4

juhūr dādhāra dyām upahṛd antarikṣaṃ
dhruvāṃ dādhāra pṛthivīṃ pratiṣṭhām |
pratimā lokānāṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭhā prapīnāṃ  
svadhām ūrjaṃ yajamānāya duhrām || PS_18,76.5

dhruva ā roha pṛthivīṃ viśvavedasam
antarikṣam upahṛd ā kramasva |
juhu dyāṃ gaccha yajamānena sākaṃ
sruvena vatsena diśaḥ prapīnāḥ
sarvā dhukṣā ahṛṇīyamānāḥ || PS_18,76.6

tīrthais taranti pravato mahīr anu
yajñakṛtaḥ sukṛto yena yanti |
atrābhajaṃ yajamānāya lokaṃ
diśo bhūtāni mayi kalpayanta ||   PS_18,76.7

aṅgirasām ayanaṃ pūrvo agnir
ādityānām ayanaṃ gārhapatyo
dakṣiṇānām ayanaṃ dakṣiṇāgniḥ |
padmānam agner vihitasya brāhmaṇā
samaṅgaḥ sarva upa yāhi śagmam || PS_18,76.8

pūrvo agnis tvā tapatu śaṃ purastāc
chaṃ paścāt tapatu gārhapatyaḥ |
dakṣiṇāgnis tapatu śarma varma-
-uttarato madhyato antarikṣād
diśodiśo agne pari pāhi ghorāt || PS_18,76.9

yūyam agne śantamābhis tanūbhir
ījāno abhi lokaṃ svargam |
aśva bhūtvā pṛṣṭivāho vahātha
yatra devaiḥ sadhamādaṃ madanti || PS_18,76.10
(76)

śam agne paścāt tapa śaṃ purastāc
cham adharāt tapa jātavedaḥ |
ekas tredhā vihito jātavedaḥ
samyaṅ enaṃ dakṣiṇāgniḥ || PS_18,77.1

padmānam agner vihitasya brahmaṇā
samaṅganaṃ dhehi sukṛtām ulokam |
tam agnayaḥ samiddhā ā bharantāṃ  
prajāpatyaṃ medhyaṃ jātavedasaḥ |
śṛtaṃ kṛṇvanta iha mā vi cakṣaṇan ||   PS_18,77.2

yajña eti vitataḥ kalpamāna
ījāno abhi lokaṃ svargam |
tam agnayaḥ sarvahutaṃ juṣantāṃ
tam asmiṃ devā jānatāṃ bhāgadheyam || PS_18,77.3

ījānaś cittam ārukṣad agniṃ
nākasya pṛṣṭhaṃ divam utpatiṣyan |
tasmai pra bhātu nabhaso jyotiṣīmān
svargaḥ panthā vitaro devayānaḥ || PS_18,77.4

agnir hotādhvaryuṣ ṭe bṛhaspatir
indro brahmā dakṣiṇatas te astu |
huto 'yaṃ saṃsthito yajña etu
yatra pūrvam ayanaṃ hutānām || PS_18,77.5

apūpavān kṣīravāṃś carur eha sīdatu-
-uttabhnuvan pṛthivīṃ dyām ivopari |
lokakṛtaḥ pathikṛto yajāmahe
ye devānāṃ ghṛtabhāgā iha stha || PS_18,77.6

apūpavān drapsavāṃś carur eha (…) ||   PS_18,77.7

apūpavān dadhivāṃś carur eha (…) ||   PS_18,77.8

apūpavān ghṛtavāṃś carur eha (…) ||   PS_18,77.9

apūpavān māṃsavāṃś carur eha (…) ||   PS_18,77.10
(77)
apūpavān madhuvāṃś carur eha (…) ||  apūpavān annavāṃś carur eha (…) ||  apūpavān rasavāṃś carur eha (…) ||  apūpavān ūrjāvāṃś carur eha (…) ||  
apūpavān yavavāṃś carur eha sīdatu-
-uttabhnuvan pṛthivīṃ dyām ivopari |
lokakṛtaḥ pathikṛto yajāmahe
ye devānāṃ ghṛtabhāgā iha stha || PS_18,78.5

apūpapihitān kumbhān
yāṃs te devā adhārayan |
te te santu svadhāvanto
madhumanto ghṛtaścutaḥ || PS_18,78.6

yās te dhānā anukirāmi
tilamiśrāḥ svadhāvatīḥ |
tās te santu vibhvīḥ prabhvīs  
tās te rājānu manyatāṃ
yamo akṣitaṃ bhūyāṃsam || PS_18,78.7

drapsaś caskanda prathamām anu dyām
imaṃ ca yonim anu yaś ca pūrvaḥ |
ṛtasya yonim anu saṃcarantaṃ
drapsaṃ juhomy anu sapta hotrāḥ || PS_18,78.8

śatadhāraṃ vāyum arkaṃ svarvidaṃ
nṛcakṣasas te abhi cakṣate rayim |
ye gṛṇanti pra ca yakṣanti sarvadā
te duhrate dakṣiṇāṃ saptamātaram || PS_18,78.9

utsan duhanti kalaśaṃ caturbilaṃ
mṛḍāṃ dhenuṃ madhumatīṃ svastaye |
ūrjaṃ madantīm aditiṃ janeṣv
agne mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman || PS_18,78.10
(78)

etat te devaḥ savitā
vāso dadātu bhartave |
tat tvaṃ yamasya rājye
vasānas tārpyaṃ cara ||   PS_18,79.1

dhānā dhenur bhavad vatso
asyās tilo 'bhavat |
tāṃ tvaṃ yamasya rājye
+'kṣitām upa jīvatāt ||   PS_18,79.2

etās te asau dhānāḥ
kāmadughā bhavantu |
enīḥ śyenīr virūpāḥ sarūpās
tilavatsā upa tiṣṭhantu tvāt || PS_18,79.3

enīr dhānā hariṇīḥ śyenīr āsu
kṛṣṇā dhānā hariṇīr dhenavas te |
tilavatsā ūrjam asmai duhānā
viśvahā santv anapasphurantīḥ ||   PS_18,79.4

vaiśvānare havir idaṃ juhomy
etaṃ sāhasraṃ śatadhāram utsam |
sa bibharat pitaraṃ pitāmahaṃ
prapitāmahān bibharat pinvamānaḥ || PS_18,79.5

utsaṃ śatadhāram akṣitaṃ
vyacamānaṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe |
ūrjaṃ duhānam anapasphurantam
upāsatāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ || PS_18,79.6

idaṃ kasāmbu cayanena cittaṃ
tat sajātā ava paśyateta |
martyo amṛtyum amṛtatva eti
tasmai lokaṃ kṛṇuta yāvatsabandhu || PS_18,79.7

ihaivaidhi dhanasanir
iha citta ihakratuḥ |
ihaidhi vīravattaro
vayodhā aparāhitaḥ || PS_18,79.8

putrān pautrān abhi tarpayantīr
āpo madhumatīr imāḥ |
svadhāṃ pitṛbhyo aṃrtaṃ duhānā
āpo devīr ubhayāṃs tarpayantu || PS_18,79.9

āpo agniṃ pra hiṇutemaṃ
yajñaṃ pitaro no juṣantām |
māsīnām ūrjam upa ye sacante
te no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchān ||   PS_18,79.10
(79)

sam indhate amartyaṃ
havyavāhaṃ ghṛtapriyam |
sa veda nihitān nidhīn
pitṝn parāvato gatān || PS_18,80.1

yaṃ te manthaṃ yaṃ kalambhaṃ
yam odanaṃ yan māsaṃ nipṛṇāmi te |  
te te santu svadhāvanto
madhamanto ghṛtaścutaḥ || PS_18,80.2

sarasvatīṃ yāṃ sukṛto havante
dakṣiṇā yajñam abhinakṣamāṇāḥ |
sahasrāyor mainān atra parā dā
dīrgham eṣām āyuṣ kṛṇu viśvarūpe || PS_18,80.3

idaṃ pūrvam aparaṃ niyānaṃ
yena te pūrve pitaraḥ paretāḥ |
purogavā ye abhiśāco asya  
te tvā vahantu sukṛtām ulokam || PS_18,80.4

pṛthivīṃ tvā pṛthivyām ā veśayāmi
devo no dhātā savitāty āyuḥ |
parāpuraitā vasuvid vo astv  
adhā mṛtaiḥ pitaraḥ saṃ bhavātha || PS_18,80.5

eyam agan dakṣiṇā bhadrato no
anena dattā sudughā vayodhāḥ |  
yauvane jīvām̐ api pṛñcatī jarā  
parā pitṛbhya upa saṃ parāṇayāt || PS_18,80.6

ā pra cyavethām apa taṃ nudethāṃ
yad vām abhibhā atroduḥ |
arvāñ cāvetam aghnyau tad vaśīyo
dātre pitṛṣv iha bhojanau mama || PS_18,80.7

idaṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pra harāmi barhir
jīvaṃ devebhya uttaraṃ stṛṇāmi |
tad ā roha puruṣo medhyo bhavan
prati tva jānantu pitaraḥ paretam || PS_18,80.8

evaṃ barhir asado medhyo bhavan
prati tva jānantu pitaraḥ paretam |
yathāparu tanvaṃ saṃ bharasva
gātrāṇi te brahmaṇā kalpayāmi || PS_18,80.9

parṇo rājāpidhānaṃ carūṇām
ūrjo balaṃ saha ojo na āgan |
āyur jīvebhyo vidadhad
dīrghayutvāya śataśāradāya || PS_18,80.10
(80)

ūrjo bhāgo ya idaṃ yajānām
aśmānnānām adhipatir babhūva |
tam arcata viśvamitrā havirbhiḥ
sa no yamaḥ prataraṃ jīvase dhāt || PS_18,81.1

yathā yamāya harmyam
avapan pañca mānavāḥ |
evā vapāmi harmyaṃ  
yathā me bhūrayo 'satha || PS_18,81.2

idaṃ hiraṇyaṃ bibhṛhi
yat te pitābibhaḥ purā |
svargaṃ yataḥ pitur hastaṃ
nir mṛḍḍhī dakṣiṇam || PS_18,81.3

ye jīvā ye ca mṛtā
ye jātā ye ca yajñiyāḥ |
tebhyo ghṛtasya kulyaitu
śatadhārā vy undatī || PS_18,81.4

vṛṣā matīnāṃ pavate vicakṣaṇaḥ
sūro ahnāṃ pratarītoṣasāṃ divaḥ |
prāṇaḥ sindhūnāṃ kalaśām̐ acikradad  
indrahārdivam āviśan manīṣayā || PS_18,81.5

tveṣas te dhūmā ūrṇoti
divi ṣaṃ chuka ātataḥ |
sūro na hi dyatā tvāṃ
kṛpā pāvaka rocase || PS_18,81.6

pra vā etīndur indrasya niṣkṛtiṃ
sakhā sakhyur na pra mināti saṅgiram |
marya iva yoṣāḥ sam arṣate
somaḥ kalaśe śatayāmanā pathā || PS_18,81.7

ā yata pitaraḥ somyāso
gambhīrebhiḥ pathibhiḥ pitṛyāṇaiḥ |  
prajām asmabhyaṃ dadhato rayiṃ ca
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya || PS_18,81.8

parā yāta pitaraḥ somyāso
gambhīrebhiḥ pathibhiḥ pitṛyāṇaiḥ |
adhā māsi punar ā yāta no gṛhaṃ  
havir annaṃ suprajasaḥ suvīrāḥ || PS_18,81.9

akṣann amīmadanta-
-ava priyā adhūṣata |
astoṣata svabhānavaḥ
pareta pitaro gṛhān || PS_18,81.10
(81)

yad vo agnir ajahād ekam aṅgaṃ
pitṛlokaṃ gamayaṃ jātavedāḥ |
tad va etat punar ā veśayāmi
sāṅgāḥ sarve pitaro mādayadhvam || PS_18,82.1

asau hā iha te manaḥ |
kaputsalam iva jāmayo
'bhy enaṃ bhūma ūrṇūhi || PS_18,82.2

ramadhvaṃ mā bibhītanā
asmin goṣṭhe karīṣiṇaḥ |
ūrjaṃ dadhānāḥ sakṛtaḥ śacivratā  
gṛhā jīvanta upa vaḥ sadema || PS_18,82.3

ūrjaṃ me devā adadhur
ūrjaṃ manuṣyā uta |
ūrjaṃ pitṛbhya āhārṣam
ūrjasvanto gṛhā mama || PS_18,82.4

payo me devā adadhuḥ
payo manuṣyā uta |
payaḥ pitṛbhya āharṣaṃ
payasvanto gṛhā mama || PS_18,82.5

ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam asmad
avādhamaṃ vi madhyamaṃ śrathāya |
athāditya vrate vayaṃ tava-
-anāgaso 'ditaye syāma || PS_18,82.6

ye te śataṃ varuṇa ye sahasraṃ
yajñiyāḥ pāśā vitatā mahāntaḥ |
tebhyo asmān varuṇaḥ soma indro
viśve muñcantu marutaḥ svarkāḥ || PS_18,82.7

prāsmat pāśān varuṇa muñca sarvān  
yaiḥ samame badhyate yair vyāme |
atha jīvema śaradaḥ śatāni
tvāya rājan gupito rakṣamāṇaḥ || PS_18,82.8

ava te heḍa īmahe namobhir
ava yajñebhir īmahe havirbhiḥ |
(…)yad asmad varuṇa praceto
rājann enāṃsi śiśrathaḥ kṛtāni || PS_18,82.9

candramā apsv antar ā
suparṇo dhāvate divi |
na vo hiraṇyanemayaḥ
padaṃ vindanti vidyuto
vittaṃ me asya rodasī || PS_18,82.10
(82)

anuvāka 13 ||
(18)


kāṇḍa 19

doṣo gāya bṛhad gāya
dyumad gāyātharvaṇa |
stuhi devaṃ savitāram || PS_19,1.1

tam u stuhy antaḥsindhuṃ
sūnuṃ satyasya yuvānam |
adroghavācaṃ suśevam || PS_19,1.2

sa ghā no devaḥ savitā-
-āsāviṣad vasupatir vasūni |
ubhe suṣṭutī sugātum || PS_19,1.3

indrāya somam ṛtvijaḥ
sunotanā ca dhāvata |
stotur yo havaṃ śṛṇavad dhavaṃ ca naḥ || PS_19,1.4

sunotā somapāvne
somam indrāya vajriṇe |
yuvā jeteśānaḥ sa puruṣṭutaḥ || PS_19,1.5

ā tvā viśantv indavo
vayo na vṛkṣam andhasaḥ |  
virapśin vi mṛdho jahi rakṣasvinīḥ || PS_19,1.6

āre asāv asmad astu
hetir devāso asat |
āre martānām aśastiḥ || PS_19,1.7

sakhaiva no rātir astu
sakhendraḥ sakhā savitā |
sakhā bhagaḥ satyadharmā no astu || PS_19,1.8

abhi no devīr avasā
mahāśarmaṇā nṛpatnīḥ |
acchinnapatrāḥ sacantām || PS_19,1.9

īḍe agniṃ bhavaṃ sarvaṃ rakṣa ubjad
ahiṃ balāsam uta sedim ugrām |
āre asmad adite daivyaṃ bhayaṃ
suvīryaṃ marutaḥ śarma yacchata || PS_19,1.10

īḍe dyāvāpṛthivī parvatām̐ apaḥ
svaḥ sūryam urv antarikṣam |
vanaspatīn oṣadhīr gā uta rca
ṛtasya naḥ patayo mṛḍayantu || PS_19,1.11

huve viṣṇuṃ pūṣaṇaṃ brahmaṇaspatiṃ
bhagaṃ nu śaṃsaṃ savitāram ūtaye |
iha somo varuṇo vāyur agnir
bhaga ugrā avase no gamantu || PS_19,1.12

pātaṃ na indrāpūṣaṇā
varuṇaḥ pāntu marutaḥ |
apāṃ napāt sindhavaḥ sapta pātana
pātu viṣṇur uta dyauḥ || PS_19,1.13

pātāṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī abhiṣṭaye
pātu grāvā pātu somo no aṃhasaḥ |
pātu no devī suhavā sarasvatī
pātv agnir ye śivā asya pāyavaḥ || PS_19,1.14

pātāṃ no devāśvinā sudaṃsasā-
-uṣāsānaktota na uruṣyatām |
apāṃ napād avihrutī kayasya cid  
devo mūrdhann adite śarma yaccha naḥ ||   PS_19,1.15
(1)

tvaṣṭā me daivyaṃ vacaḥ
parjanyo brahmaṇaspatiḥ |
putrair bhrātṛbhir aditir nu pātu no
duṣṭaraṃ trāmaṇe śavaḥ || PS_19,2.1

aṃśo bhago varuṇo mitro aryamā-
-aditiḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ |
apa tasya dveṣo gamed
avihruto yāvayāc chatrum ?anti tam? || PS_19,2.2

deva tvaṣṭar vardhaya sarvatātaye
dhiye sam u śriye prāvatān naḥ |
uruṣyā ṇa urutarāprayucchan  
dyauṣ pitar yāvaya ducchunām itaḥ || PS_19,2.3

ye no vacobhir uta daṃsanābhis
tanvaṃ soma paritāpayante |
nīcais tān vṛśca na yathā virukṣan
mā te dṛśan sūryam uccarantam || PS_19,2.4

tvayeṣvā tvayā soma dhanvanā  
tvayā muṣṭighnā śāśadmahe vayam |
tvaṃ tān vṛśca ya idaṃ na ?ādṛśākaran?  
hanāma daṇḍair uta daṃsanābhiḥ || PS_19,2.5

padena tān padanyo nayantu
vadhair enān pitaro daṃsayantu |
yathā na jīvāt katamaś canaiṣām || PS_19,2.6

yena somāditiḥ pathā
mitrā vā yanty adruhaḥ |
tenā no 'vitā bhuvaḥ ||   PS_19,2.7

yo naḥ soma suśaṃsino
duḥśaṃso abhidāsati |
vajreṇāsya mukhe jahi
sa saṃpiṣṭo apāyati || PS_19,2.8

yo naḥ somābhidāsati
sanābhir yaś ca niṣṭiyaḥ |  
apa tasya balaṃ tira
mahīva dyaur vadha tmanā || PS_19,2.9

punar agham aghakṛtam etu devāḥ
punar ena enaskṛtaṃ vijānat |  
punaḥ putraḥ pitaram etu vidvān
hatām uta yad asya svam asti || PS_19,2.10

yena cāsau śapati
yena cainaṃ śapāmasi |
ubhau saṃvṛhya tau tasmād  
antikād dhetim asyatām || PS_19,2.11

ye pārthivāsaḥ śapathā
ya urāv antarikṣe |
ye vātasya prabharmaṇi
tebhiṣ ṭaṃ vartayāmasi
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ ||   PS_19,2.12

ye asmān parisīsṛpuḥ  
kulīpayāni bibhrataḥ |
ud devas teṣāṃ vṛścata  
mūlam urvārvo yathā || PS_19,2.13

yad devā aghadhā agham  
anyasminn ā sisaṃkṣati |  
bhāro aghasya duḥsahaḥ
pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || PS_19,2.14

punar evāghadhām aghaṃ
dyumnam ?ivaitur arṣatu |  
ādityāduryāmahiṣā?  
mahī sindhor ivāvaniḥ || PS_19,2.15
(2)

śaśvad didyut kriyamāṇā  
pratīcī ni hi paptat |  
pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || PS_19,3.1

śaśvantam ic chāśadānam
anyasmā iṣuṃ dihānam |  
pratīcī śarur ṛcchatu || PS_19,3.2

yad etad bhūri śāśadat
pratīcīnam apohase |
viṣād iva viṣam addhi tat || PS_19,3.3

namas te pravato napād
yatas tapaḥ samūhase |
mṛḍā nas tanūbhyaś
śaṃ nas tokebhyas kṛdhi || PS_19,3.4

pravato napān namo astu tubhyaṃ  
namas te hetaye tapuṣyai |
vidma te dhāma paramaṃ guhā yat
samudre antar nihitāsi nābhiḥ || PS_19,3.5

yāṃ tvā devā ajanayanta viśva
iṣuṃ kṛṇvānā asanāya tṛṣvīm |
sā no mṛḍa vidathe gṛṇānā
mitrasya ca varuṇasya praśiṣṭau || PS_19,3.6

yūyaṃ naḥ pravato napān
marutaḥ sūryatvacaḥ |
śarma yacchātha saprathaḥ ||   PS_19,3.7

mamṛḍatā suṣūdatā
mṛḍā no aghnyābhyaḥ |
tokāya tanve ca ||   PS_19,3.8

namas te astu vidyute
namas te stanayitnave |
namas te astv aśmane
yenā dūḍāśe asyasi || PS_19,3.9

yo asmān brahmaṇaspate
'devo abhidāsati |  
sarvaṃ taṃ rīradhāsi naḥ || PS_19,3.10

yebhiḥ soma sāhantya-
-asurān randhayāsai |
tebhir no 'vitā bhuvaḥ || PS_19,3.11

yāni devā asurāṇām
ojāṃsy avṛṇīdhvam |
tebhir no adhi vocata || PS_19,3.12

ud enam uttaraṃ naya-
-agne ghṛtebhir āhutaḥ |
sam enaṃ varcasā sṛja
devānāṃ bhāgadhā asat || PS_19,3.13

indremaṃ prataraṃ kṛdhi
sajātānām asad vaśī |
rāyaspoṣeṇa saṃ sṛja
prajayā ca bahuṃ kṛdhi || PS_19,3.14

yasya kṛṇmo gṛhe havis
tam agne vardhayā tvam |
tasmai somo adhi bruvad
ayaṃ ca brahmaṇaspatiḥ || PS_19,3.15
(3)

ṛtāvānaṃ vaiśvānaram
ṛtasya jyotiṣas patim |
ajasraṃ gharmam īmahe || PS_19,4.1

sa idaṃ prati paprathad
yajñasya svar uttiran |
ṛtūn ut sṛjate vaśī ||   PS_19,4.2

agniḥ priyeṣu dhāmasu
kāmo bhūtasya bhavyasya |
samrāḍ eko vi rājati || PS_19,4.3

pari dyām iva sūryo
ahīnāṃ janim āgamam |  
rātrī jagad ivānyad dhaṃsād
avārīr imaṃ viṣam ||   PS_19,4.4

yad brahmabhir yad ṛṣibhir
yad devair uditaṃ purā |
yad bhūtaṃ bhavyam āsanvat
tena te vāraye viṣam || PS_19,4.5

madhunāpṛkṣi nadyaḥ
parvatā girayo madhu |
madhu paruṣṇī śīpālā
śam āsne astu śaṃ hṛde ||   PS_19,4.6

yatheyam urvī pṛthivī
dādhāra viṣṭhitaṃ jagat |
evā te dhriyatāṃ garbho
anu sūtuṃ savitave ||   PS_19,4.7

(…)  
dādhāremān vanaspatīn |
(…) ||   PS_19,4.8

yatheyam urvī pṛthivī
dādhāra parvatān apaḥ |  
evā te dhriyatāṃ garbho
anu sūtuṃ suvitave ||   PS_19,4.9

sasruṣīs tad apaso
divā naktaṃ ca sasruṣīḥ |
vareṇyakratur aham
apo devīr upa bruve || PS_19,4.10

oktā āpaḥ karmaṇyā
muñcantv itaḥ praṇītaye |  
sadyo bhavantv etave || PS_19,4.11

devasya savituḥ save
karma kṛṇvanti mānuṣāḥ |
śaṃ no bhavantv apa oṣadhīr imāḥ || PS_19,4.12

śatasya te dhamanīnāṃ
sahasrasya hirāṇām |
asthur in madhyamā yāḥ  
sākam antā araṃsata || PS_19,4.13

pari vaḥ sikatāmayīr
dhanūs tiraś cid asthiran |
tiṣṭhatelayatā su kam || PS_19,4.14

amūr yā yanti jāmayaḥ
sarvā lohitavāsasaḥ |
abhrātara iva yoṣās
tiṣṭhanti hatavarcasaḥ || PS_19,4.15

tiṣṭhāvare tiṣṭha para
uta tvaṃ tiṣṭha madhyame |
kaṇiṣṭhikā ca tiṣṭhāti  
tiṣṭhād id dhamanir mahī || PS_19,4.16
(4)

anuvāka 1 ||

namo devavadhebhyo
namo rājavadhebhyaḥ |
atho ye viśyānāṃ vadhās
tebhyo mṛtyo namāṃsi te || PS_19,5.1

namas te adhivākāya
parāvākāya te namaḥ |
sumatyai mṛtyo te namo
durmatyai ta idaṃ namaḥ || PS_19,5.2

namas te yātudhānebhyo
namas te bheṣajebhyaḥ |
mūlebhyo mṛtyo te namo
brāhmaṇebhya idaṃ namaḥ || PS_19,5.3

nava ca yā navatiś ca
saṃyanti manyā abhi |
itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu
vākā apacitām iva || PS_19,5.4

sapta ca yāḥ saptatiś ca
saṃyanti skandhyā abhi |
(itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu
vākā apacitām iva) || PS_19,5.5

pañca ca yāḥ pañcāśac ca  
saṃyanti graivyā abhi |
itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu
vākā apacitām iva || PS_19,5.6

āvayo anāvayo
rasas ta ugra āvayo |
ā te karambham adīmahi  
sa hi na tvam asi yas
tvam ātmānam āvayaḥ || PS_19,5.7

babhruś ca babhrukarṇaś ca
nīlākalaśālā |
śavaḥpaśya || PS_19,5.8

tauvilike 'velayā-  
-avāyam ailava ailayīt |
iha svām āhutiṃ
juṣāṇo manasā svāhā || PS_19,5.9

svāhā manasā yad idaṃ kṛṇomi
yasyās ta āsañ juhomi ghore |
eṣāṃ baddhānām avasarjanāya kam || PS_19,5.10

bhūmir iti tvābhipramanvate janā
nirṛtir iti tvāhaṃ pari veda viśvataḥ |
bhūte haviṣmaty asy eṣa te bhagas
tena te vidheyaṃ svāhā || PS_19,5.11

evo ṣv asmat tvaṃ nirṛte viśvavāre
ayasmayān pra mumugdhi pāśān |
yamena tvaṃ yamyā saṃvidānā  
yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas  
tasmin tān pāśān prati muñca sarvān || PS_19,5.12

uttamo asy oṣadhīnāṃ
tava vṛkṣā upastayaḥ |
upastir asmākaṃ bhūyād
yo 'smām̐ abhidāsati || PS_19,5.13

sabandhuś cāsabandhuś ca
yo 'smām̐ abhidāsati |
sabandhūn sarvāṃs tīrtvā-
-ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ || PS_19,5.14

yathā soma oṣadhīnām
uttamaṃ havir ucyate |
evā tvam iva vṛkṣāṇām
ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ || PS_19,5.15
(5)
varuṇo vārayā ity ekā ||
indrasya vacasā vayaṃ
mitrasya varuṇasya ca |
devānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vācā
yakṣmaṃ te vārayāmahe || PS_19,6.2

yathā vṛtra imā āpas
tastambha viśvadhā yatīḥ |
evā te agninā yakṣmaṃ
vaiśvānareṇa vāraye || PS_19,6.3

dhruvaṃ dhruveṇa haviṣā-
-abhi somaṃ mṛśāmasi |  
atrā ta indraḥ kevalīr
viśo balihṛtas karat || PS_19,6.4

ā tvāhārṣam antar abhūr
dhruvas tiṣṭhāvicācalat |
viśas tvā sarvā ā yantu
mā tvad rāṣṭram adhi bhraśat || PS_19,6.5

ihaivaidhi māpa cyoṣṭhāḥ
parvata ivāvicācalat |  
indreha dhruvas tiṣṭha-
-iha rāṣṭraṃ ni dhāraya || PS_19,6.6

indra etam adīdharad
dhruvaṃ dhruveṇa haviṣā |
tasmai somo adhi bruvad
ayaṃ ca brahmaṇaspatiḥ || PS_19,6.7

dhruvaṃ te devaḥ savitā
dhruvaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
dhruvaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca
rāṣṭraṃ dhārayatāṃ dhruvam || PS_19,6.8

dhruvā dyaur dhruvā pṛthivī
samudrāḥ parvatā dhruvāḥ |
dhruvā ha dharmaṇā dhruvā
dhruvo rājā viśām ayam || PS_19,6.9

vṛṣendrasya vṛṣā divo
vṛṣā pṛthivyā ayam |
vṛṣā viśvasya bhūtasya
tvam ekavṛṣo bhava || PS_19,6.10

samudra īśe sravatām
agniḥ pṛthivyā vaśī |
sūryo nakṣatrāṇām īśe
tvam (…) ||   PS_19,6.11

samrāḍ asy asurāṇāṃ
kakun manuṣyāṇām |
devānām ardhabhāg asi
tvam ekavṛṣo bhava || PS_19,6.12

pari vartmāny eṣām
indraḥ pūṣā ca sasratuḥ |
muhyantv adyāmūḥ senā
amitrāṇāṃ parastarām ||   PS_19,6.13

mugdhā amitrāś caranta-  
-aśīrṣāṇa ivāhayaḥ |
athaiṣām agniruddhānām  
indro hantu varaṃ-varam || PS_19,6.14

aiṣu nahya vṛṣājinaṃ
hariṇasya bhiyaṃ kṛdhi |
parāṅ amitra eṣatv
arvācī gaur upeṣatu || PS_19,6.15
(6)

saṃsam id yuvase vṛṣann
agne viśvāny arya ā |
iḍas pade sam idhyase
sa no vasūny ā bhara || PS_19,7.1

saṃ jānīdhvaṃ saṃ pṛcyadhvaṃ
saṃ vo manāṃsi jānatām |
devā bhāgaṃ yathā pūrve
saṃjānānā upāsate || PS_19,7.2

samāno mantraḥ samitiḥ samānī
samānaṃ cittaṃ saha vo manāṃsi |
samānena vo haviṣā juhomi
yathā saṃmanaso 'satha || PS_19,7.3

ut sūryo diva eti
puro viśvāni yo 'ruhat |  
ādityaḥ parvatāṅ ati  
viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā || PS_19,7.4

āyurvidaṃ vipaścitaṃ
śrutāṃ kaṇvasya vīrudham |
āhārṣaṃ viśvabheṣajīm
asyādṛṣṭān ni śamaya || PS_19,7.5

ni gāvo goṣṭhe asadan
ni mṛgāso avikṣata |
ni ketavo janānāṃ
ny adṛṣṭā alipsata || PS_19,7.6

himavataḥ pra sravatha
tāḥ sindhum upa gacchatha |
āpo gha mahyaṃ tad devīr
dadan hṛddyotabheṣajam ||   PS_19,7.7

yad akṣībhyām ādidyota
pārṣṇibhyāṃ hṛdayena ca |
āpas tat sarvaṃ niṣ karan  
tvaṣṭā riṣṭam ivānasaḥ || PS_19,7.8

sindhurājñīḥ sindhupatnīḥ
sarvā yā nadya sthana |
dattā nas tasya bheṣajaṃ
tena vo bhunajāmahai || PS_19,7.9

punantu mā devajanāḥ
punantu manavo dhiyā |
punantu viśvā bhūtāni
pavamānaḥ punātu mā || PS_19,7.10

punātu mā pavamānaḥ
kratve dakṣāya jīvase |
jyok ca sūryāya dṛśe || PS_19,7.11

ubhābhyāṃ deva savitaḥ
pavitreṇa savena ca |
asmān punīhi cakṣase || PS_19,7.12

īrṣyāyā dhrājiṃ prathamām
adhamām uttamām uta |
manyuṃ hṛdayyaṃ śokaṃ
taṃ te nir mantrayāmahe || PS_19,7.13

etad yat te hṛdi śritaṃ
manaskaṃ patayiṣṇukam |
tatas ta īrṣyāṃ muñcāmi
nir ūṣmāṇaṃ dṛter iva || PS_19,7.14

yathā bhūmir mṛtamanā
mṛtān mṛtamanastarā |
yathota mamruṣo mana  
everṣyor mṛtaṃ manaḥ || PS_19,7.15
(7)

dyauś ca mā pṛthivī ca pracetasau
śukro bṛhan dakṣiṇā mā pipartu |
anu svadhā cikitāṃ somo agnir
vāyur mā yātu savitā bhagaś ca || PS_19,8.1

punar manaḥ punar āyur na āgan
punaś cakṣuḥ punar ākūtir āgan |
vaiśvānaro no adabdhas tanūpā
antas tiṣṭhāti duritād avadyāt || PS_19,8.2

saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tanūbhir
aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena |
tvaṣṭā sudatro varivaḥ kṛṇotv
anūnas tāṣṭu tanvo viriṣṭam ||   PS_19,8.3

idaṃ tad yuja uttaraṃ
yenendraṃ śumbhāmy aṣṭaye |
asya kṣatraṃ śriyaṃ mahīṃ
vṛṣṭir iva vardhayā tṛṇam || PS_19,8.4

asya kṣatram agnīṣomāv
asya vardhayataṃ rayim |
atho rāṣṭrasyābhīvarge
kṛṇutaṃ yuja uttaram || PS_19,8.5

sabandhuś cāsabandhuś ca
yo jāto yaś ca niṣṭiyaḥ |  
yajamānāya sunvate
sarvaṃ taṃ rīradhāsi naḥ || PS_19,8.6

yaśo bṛhad vardhatām indrajūtaṃ
sahasrabhṛṣṭi sukṛtaṃ sahasvat |
prasarsrāṇam anu dīrghāya jīvase
haviṣmantaṃ vardhaya sarvatātaye || PS_19,8.7

yaśā indro yaśā agnir
yaśāḥ somo ajāyata |
yaśā viśvasya bhūtasya-
-aham asmi yaśastamaḥ || PS_19,8.8

vayaṃ te agne yaśaso yaśobhir
yaśasvino haviṣainā vidhema |
sa no dhehi rāṣṭram indrajūtaṃ
tava trātre adhivāke syāma || PS_19,8.9

ava jyām iva dhanvano
manyuṃ tanomi te hṛdaḥ |
adhā saṃmanasau bhūtvā
sakhikeva sacāvahai || PS_19,8.10

vi te manyuṃ nayāmasi
sakhikeva sacāvahai |
adhas te aśmanā manyuṃ
guruṇābhi ni dadhmasi || PS_19,8.11

abhi tiṣṭhāmi te manyuṃ
pārṣṇibhyāṃ prapadābhyām |
parā te daṇḍyaṃ vadhaṃ
parā manyuṃ suvāmi te || PS_19,8.12

hiraṇyayaḥ panthā āsīd
aritrāṇi hiraṇyayā |
nāvo hiraṇyayīr āsan  
yābhiḥ kuṣṭhaṃ nirāvaham ||   PS_19,8.13

suparṇasuvane girau
jātaṃ himavatas pari |
dhanair abhi śrutaṃ yanti
kuṣṭhehi takmanāśanaḥ ||   PS_19,8.14

yo giriṣu jāyase
vīrudhāṃ balavattamaḥ |
kuṣṭhehi takmanāśana
takmānaṃ nāśayann itaḥ || PS_19,8.15
(8)

anuvāka 2 ||

idāvatsarāya parivatsarāya
saṃvatsarāya kṛṇutā bṛhan namaḥ |
teṣāṃ vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyānām
api bhadre saumanase syāma || PS_19,9.1

ye vaḥ panthā bahavo devayānā
anu dyāvāpṛthivī saṃcarantī |  
teṣām ajyāniṃ yatamo na āvahāt
tasmai no devāḥ pari dhatta sarve ||   PS_19,9.2

śarad dhemantaḥ śiśiro vasanto
grīṣmo varṣāḥ suvite no dadhāta |  
ā no goṣu bhajatauṣadhīṣu
nivāta id vaḥ śaraṇe syāma || PS_19,9.3

vaiśvānaro na ūtaya
ā pra yātu parāvataḥ |
agnir ukthair no aṃhasaḥ || PS_19,9.4

vaiśvānaro na ā gamad
imaṃ yajñaṃ sajūr upa- |  
-imāṃ suṣṭutiṃ mama || PS_19,9.5

vaiśvānaro no aṅgirobhi
stomaṃ yajñaṃ ca cākl̥pat |
aiṣu dyumnaṃ svar yamat || PS_19,9.6

ajaiṣaṃ tvā saṃlikhitam
ajaiṣam uta saṃrudham |
aviṃ vṛko yathā mathad
evā mathnāmi te kṛtam || PS_19,9.7

yathā vṛkṣam aśanir
viśvahā hanty aprati |
evāham amuṃ kitavam
akṣair vadhyāsam aprati || PS_19,9.8

turāṇām aturāṇāṃ
viśāṃ devayatīnām |
sam aitu viśvato bhago
antarhastaṃ kṛtaṃ mama || PS_19,9.9

yāvad dyaur yāvat pṛthivī
yāvad ābhāti sūryaḥ |
tāvat sṛjāmi te viṣaṃ
yāvad arṣanti sindhavaḥ || PS_19,9.10

ucchvasanta ud īrate
gāva āvasathād iva |
ahīnāṃ paśyatā viṣam
apavaktā na vidyate || PS_19,9.11

ā jaghāna pṛṣaddhanuḥ
saṅgathe dhamanīnām |
mūrdhānaṃ viṣam āskadya-
-aṅgāni vy asisrasat || PS_19,9.12

mā no devā ahir vadhīt
santokān sahapūruṣān |
saṃyataṃ na vi ṣparad  
vyāttaṃ na saṃ yamat || PS_19,9.13

saṃ te dadhāmi dadbhir
dataḥ saṃ te hanvā hanū |
saṃ te jihvayā jihvāṃ
saṃ ta āsnāha āsyam || PS_19,9.14

namo 'haye asitāya
namas tiraścirājaye |
svajāya babhrave namo
namo devajanebhyaḥ || PS_19,9.15
(9)

manase cetase dhiya
ākūtaya uta cittaye |
matyai śrutāya cakṣase
vidhema haviṣā vayam || PS_19,10.1

prāṇāyāpānāya
vyānāya bhūriretase |
sarasvatyā uruvyace
vidhema haviṣā vayam || PS_19,10.2

mā no hāsiṣur ṛṣayo daivyāsas
tanūpāvānaḥ śucayas tapojāḥ |
amartyā martyām̐ abhi naḥ sacadhvam
āyur naḥ prataraṃ jīvase dhuḥ || PS_19,10.3

idam id vā u bheṣajam
idaṃ rudrasya bheṣajam |
yeneṣum ekatejanāṃ
śataśalyām apabruvan || PS_19,10.4

jālāṣenābhi ṣiñcata
jālāṣenopa siñcata |
jālāṣaṃ bhadraṃ bheṣajaṃ
tasya no dhatta jīvase || PS_19,10.5

śaṃ ca no mayaś ca no
mā ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamat |
kṣamā rapo viśvaṃ no astu bheṣajam || PS_19,10.6

yaśasaṃ mendro maghavān kṛṇotu
yaśasaṃ somo varuṇo vāyur agniḥ |
yaśasaṃ mā devaḥ savitā kṛṇotu
priyo dātur dakṣiṇāyāḥ syām aham || PS_19,10.7

yathendro dyāvāpṛthivyor yaśasvān
yathāpa oṣadhīṣu |
yathā viśveṣu deveṣv
evā deveṣu yaśasaḥ syāma || PS_19,10.8

accha vayam indraṃ yaśasaṃ yaśobhir
yaśasvino haviṣainā vidhema |
sa no dadhad rāṣṭram indrajūtaṃ
tasya trātre adhivāke syāma || PS_19,10.9

eha yātu varuṇaḥ somo agnir
bṛhaspatir vasubhir eha yātu |
asya śriyam abhisaṃyāta sarva
ugrasya cettuḥ saṃmanasaḥ sajātāḥ ||   PS_19,10.10

eha yāta māpa yātādhy asmat
pūṣā vaḥ parastād apathaṃ kṛṇotu |
vāstoṣpatir anu vo 'yam ahvan  
mayi sajātā ramatir vo astu || PS_19,10.11

yo vaḥ śuṣmo hṛdayeṣv antar
yā ākūtir manasi praviṣṭā |  
tāñ chrevayāmi haviṣā ghṛtena  
mayi sajātā ramatir vo astu || PS_19,10.12

mama cittaṃ prayavasanyutetve-  
-indrāgnyor iva havam eta sarve |
bṛhaspatir vo ni yunaktu mahyaṃ
mama vācam ekacittāḥ sacadhvam || PS_19,10.13

ahaṃ gṛhṇāmi manasā manāṃsi
mama cittam upa cittebhir eta |
mama vaśe hṛdayaṃ vaḥ kṛṇomi
mama yātam anuvartmāna eta || PS_19,10.14

māṃ vaś cakṣur gacchatu māṃ prāṇo
dhātā padam anu vartma vaḥ kṛṇotu |
ye vo mahānta uta ye kumārā
mama yātam anu yātebhir eta ||   PS_19,10.15
(10)
aśvattho devasadana ity ajāyatānte ||  
devebhyo adhi jāto 'si
somasya sakhā hitaḥ |
sa prāṇāyāpānāya
cakṣuse 'sya mṛḍa || PS_19,11.2

ayasmaye drupade bedhiṣa id  
abhihito mṛtyubhir ye sahasram |
yamo mahyaṃ punar it tvāṃ dadātu  
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_19,11.3

yat te devī nirṛtir ābabandha
dāma grīvāsv avicṛtyam |
tat te vi ṣyāmy āyuṣe balāya-
-anamīvaṃ pitum addhi prasūtaḥ || PS_19,11.4

namo 'stu te nirṛte viśvavāre  
ayasmayaṃ vi cṛtā bandham etam |  
yamena tvaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidāna-
-uttame nāke adhi rohayemam || PS_19,11.5

antardāvāya juhutā sv etad
yātudhānakṣayaṇaṃ ghṛtena |
ārād rakṣāṃsi prati dahāgne
māsmākaṃ tanvam upa tītapanta || PS_19,11.6

śarvo vo grīvā aśarīt piśācāḥ
pṛṣṭīr vo 'pi śṛṇātv agniḥ |
vīrud vo viśvadhāvīryā
mṛtyunā sam ajīgamat || PS_19,11.7

apiśācaṃ no adharād
apiśācaṃ na uttarāt |
indrāpiśācaṃ naḥ paścād
apiśācaṃ puras kṛdhi || PS_19,11.8

indraś cakāra prathamo
nairhastam asurebhyaḥ |
vṛścāmaḥ śatrūṇāṃ bāhū
anena haviṣā vayam || PS_19,11.9

nirhastaḥ śatrur abhidāsan no astu
ye senābhir yudham āyanty asmān |
sam arpayendra mahatā vadhena
drātv eṣām aghahāro vividdhaḥ || PS_19,11.10

ava manyur avāyatā-  
-ava bāhū manoyujā |
parāśara tvaṃ teṣāṃ parāñcaṃ śuṣmam
ardayārvācīṃ rayim ā kṛdhi || PS_19,11.11

ātanvānā āyacchanto
'syanto ye ca dhāvatha |
nirhastāḥ śatrava sthana-  
-indro vo 'dya parāśarīt || PS_19,11.12

nirhastāḥ santu śatravo
'ṅgaiṣāṃ mlāpayāmasi |
yathaiṣām indra vedāṃsi
yūtheṣu vi bhajāmahai || PS_19,11.13

nirhastebhyo nairhastaṃ yaṃ
devāḥ śarum asyatha |
jayantu satvāno mama
sthireṇendreṇa medinā || PS_19,11.14
(11)

śamīm aśvattha ārūḍhas
tatra puṃsavanaṃ kṛtam |
tad eva tasya bheṣajaṃ
yat strīṣv ā haranti tat ||   PS_19,12.1

puṃsi vai reto bhavati
tat striyām anu ṣicyate |
tad vai putrasya vedanaṃ
tat prajāpatir abravīt || PS_19,12.2

prajāpatir anv amaṃsta
sinīvāly acīkl̥pat |
straiṣūyam anyatra dadhat
pumāṃsam u dadhad iha ||   PS_19,12.3

yā oṣadhayaḥ somarājñīr ity ekā   PS_19,12.4

muñcantu mā śapathyād
atho varuṇyād uta |
atho yamasya paḍbīśād
viśvasmād devaduṣkṛtāt || PS_19,12.5

yac cakṣuṣā yan manasā
yac ca vācopārima
yaj jāgrato yat svapantaḥ |
somo mā tasmād enasaḥ
svadhayā punātu vidvān || PS_19,12.6

abhibhūr yajño abhibhūr agnir astv
abhibhūḥ somo abhibhūr indro astu |
abhy ayaṃ viśvāḥ pṛtanā yathāsad
evā vidhemāgnihotrā idaṃ haviḥ || PS_19,12.7

svadhāstu mitrāvaruṇā prajāvat
kṣatraṃ madhveha pinvatam |
bādhethāṃ dveṣo nirṛtiṃ parācair
asmai kṣatraṃ varca ā dhattam ojaḥ || PS_19,12.8

imaṃ vīram ity ekā ||   PS_19,12.9

agner iva prasitir asya śuṣmiṇa
uteva matto vilapann apāyati |
tasmai te aruṇāya babhrave
tapurmaghāya namo 'stu takmane || PS_19,12.10

namo yamāya namo 'stu mṛtyave
namo rājñe varuṇāya tviṣīmate |
namaḥ kṣetrasya pataye namo dive
namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ || PS_19,12.11

ayaṃ yo janān haritān kṛṇoty
ucchocayann agninevābhidunvan |
adhā hi takmann araso hi bhūyā
athā nyaṅ adharaṅ vā parehi ||   PS_19,12.12

indro jayāti na parā jayātā
adhirājo rājasu rājayātai |
carkṛtya īḍyaḥ śaṃsyaś ca-  
-upasadyo namasyo bhaveha || PS_19,12.13

tvam indrādhirājaḥ śravasyus
tvaṃ bhavābhibhūtir janānām |
tvaṃ daivīr viśa imā vi rāja-
-āyuṣmat kṣatram ajaraṃ te astu || PS_19,12.14

prācyāṃ diśi tvam indrādhirājā-  
-odīcyāṃ diśi vṛtrahan dasyuhāsi |
yatra yanti śrotyās taj jitaṃ te
dakṣiṇato vṛṣabho 'si havyaḥ || PS_19,12.15
(12)

anuvāka 3 ||

abhi tvendro varimataḥ
purā tvāṃhūraṇebhyaḥ |
hvayāmy ugraṃ cettaraṃ
puruṇāmānam ekajam || PS_19,13.1

yo adya senyo vadho
jighāṃsan na udīrate |
indrasya tatra bāhū
samantaṃ pari dadhmahe || PS_19,13.2

pari dadhma indrasya bāhū
samantaṃ trātus trāyatāṃ naḥ |
deva savitaḥ soma rājan
sumanasaṃ mā kṛṇutaṃ svastaye || PS_19,13.3

devā aduḥ sūryo adād
dyaur adāt pṛthivy adāt |
sarvāḥ sarasvatīr aduḥ
sacittā viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_19,13.4

yad vo devā upajīkā
āsiñcan dhanvany udakam |
tena devaprasūtā
idaṃ dūṣayatā viṣam || PS_19,13.5

asurāṇām asi duhitā
devānām asi svasā |
divas pṛthivyā jajñiṣe
sā cakarthārasaṃ viṣam || PS_19,13.6

asthisraṃsaṃ parusraṃsam
āsthitaṃ hṛdayāmayam |
balāsaṃ sarvaṃ niṣ kṛdhy
aṅgeṣṭhā yaś ca parvasu || PS_19,13.7

nir balāsaṃ balāsinaḥ
kṣiṇomi puṣkaraṃ yathā |
chinadmy asya bandhanaṃ
mūlam urvārvo yathā || PS_19,13.8

nir balāsetaḥ pra pata
suparṇo vasater iva |
adheṭa iva hāyano
'pa drāhy avīrahā || PS_19,13.9

ā vṛṣāyasva śvasihi
vardhasva prathayasva ca |
yathāṅgaṃ vardhatāṃ te śepas
tena yoṣitam uj jahi || PS_19,13.10

yenā kṛśaṃ medayanti
yena hinvanty āturam |
tenāsya brahmaṇaspate
dhanur ivā tānayā pasaḥ || PS_19,13.11

āhaṃ tanomi te paso
adhi jyām iva dhanvani |
kramasva riśya iva rohitam
anavaglāyatā tvam || PS_19,13.12

devāḥ kapota iṣito yad icchan
dūto nirṛtyā idam ājagāma |  
tasmā arcāma kṛṇavāma niṣkṛtiṃ
śaṃ no astu dvipade catuṣpade || PS_19,13.13

śivaḥ kapota iṣito no astv
anāgā devāḥ śakuno gṛhe naḥ |
agnir hi vipro juṣatāṃ havir naḥ
pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu || PS_19,13.14

hetiḥ pakṣiṇī na dabhāty asmān
āṣṭrī padaṃ kṛṇute agnidhāne |
śaṃ no gobhya uta puruṣebhyo
mā no devā iha hiṃsīt kapotaḥ || PS_19,13.15

iṣaṃ madantaḥ pari gāṃ nayāmaḥ
saṃyopayanto duritā padāni |
ṛcā kapotaṃ nudata praṇodaṃ
hitvā na ūrjaṃ pra patāt patiṣṭhaḥ || PS_19,13.16

nude tvā pra ṇude tvā
kapota rakṣasā saha |
yato na punar āyasi
tatra tvā gamayāmasi ||   PS_19,13.17
(13)

yathāyaṃ vāho aśvinā
samaiti saṃ ca vartate |
evā mām abhi te manaḥ
samaitu saṃ ca vartatām || PS_19,14.1

ahaṃ khidāmi te mano
rājāśvaḥ pṛṣṭyām iva |
reṣmacchinnaṃ yathā tṛṇaṃ
mayi te veṣṭatāṃ manaḥ || PS_19,14.2

āñjanasya madhughasya
kuṣṭhasya naladasya ca |
turo bhagasya hastābhyām
anurodhanam ā bhare || PS_19,14.3

ayam ā yāty aryamā
purastād viṣitastukaḥ |  
sa icchād agruvai patim
atho jāyām ajānaye || PS_19,14.4

aśramad iyam aryamann
anyāsāṃ samanaṃ yatī |
aṅgo nv asyā aryamann
anyā samanam āyati ||   PS_19,14.5

dhātā dādhāra pṛthivīṃ
dhātā dyām uta sūryam |
dhātāsyā agruvai patiṃ
dadhātu pratikāmyam || PS_19,14.6

mahyam āpo madhumad erayanta
mahyaṃ sūryo abharaj jyotiṣā kam |
mahyaṃ devā uta viśve tapojā
mahyaṃ devaḥ savitā vyaco dhāt || PS_19,14.7

ahaṃ dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām
ahaṃ sindhūn ajanaṃ sapta sākam |
ahaṃ satyam anṛtaṃ yad vadāmy
ahaṃ vācaṃ pari sarvām iṣiṃ ca || PS_19,14.8

ahaṃ vivyajmi pṛthivīm uta dyām
aham ṛtūn asṛje sapta sākam |
ahaṃ vācaṃ pari sarvāṃ babhūva
yo agnīṣomāv ajuṣe sakhāyau || PS_19,14.9

anaḍudbhyo naḥ prathamaṃ
dhenubhyas tvam arundhati |
adhenave vayase
śarma yaccha catuṣpade || PS_19,14.10

śarma yacchāty oṣadhiḥ
saha devair arundhatī |
karat payasvantaṃ goṣṭham
ayakṣmām̐ uta pūruṣān ||   PS_19,14.11

viśvarūpāṃ subhagām
acchā vadāmi jīvalām |
sā no rudrasyāstāṃ hetiṃ
dūraṃ nayatu gobhyaḥ || PS_19,14.12

yamo mṛtyur aghamāro nirṛtho
bhavaḥ śarvo astā nīlaśikhaṇḍī |  
devajanāḥ senām uttasthivāṃsas
te asmākaṃ pari vṛñjantu vīrān || PS_19,14.13

manasā homair harasā ghṛtena
śarvāyāstra uta rājñe bhavāya |
namasyebhyo nama ebhyaḥ kṛṇomy
anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā nayantu || PS_19,14.14

trāyadhvaṃ no aghaviṣābhyo vadhād
agnīṣomā marutaḥ pūtadakṣāḥ |
viśve devā maruto vaiśvadevā
vātāparjanyayoḥ sumatau syāma || PS_19,14.15
(14)

saṃ jānatāṃ manasā saṃ cikitvā  
mā yutsata manyunā daivyena |
mā ghoṣa utthād bahule
vinirhate meṣuḥ paptad
indrasyāhany āgate || PS_19,15.1

saṃ vo manāṃsi saṃ vratā
sam ākūtīr nayāmasi |
ime ye vivratā stha
tān vaḥ saṃ jñapayāmasi || PS_19,15.2

saṃjñapanaṃ vo manaso
atho saṃ jñapanaṃ hṛdaḥ |
atho bhagasya yac chrāntaṃ
tena saṃ jñapayāti vaḥ || PS_19,15.3

saṃ vaḥ pṛcyantāṃ tanvaḥ
saṃ manāṃsi sam u tvacaḥ |
saṃ vo brahmaṇaspatiḥ
somaḥ saṃ jñapayāti vaḥ || PS_19,15.4

saṃjñānaṃ naḥ svebhyaḥ
saṃjñānam araṇebhyaḥ |
saṃjñānam aśvinā yuvam
ihāsmāsu ni yacchatam || PS_19,15.5

yathādityā vasavaḥ saṃbabhūvur
marudbhir ugrā ahṛṇīyamānāḥ |
evā triṇāmann ahṛṇīyamāna
imaṃ janaṃ saṃmanasaṃ kṛṇu tvam || PS_19,15.6

nir amun nuda okasaḥ
sapatno yaḥ pṛtanyati |
nirbādhyena haviṣā-
-indra enaṃ parāśarīt || PS_19,15.7

ihi tisraḥ parāvata
ihi pañca janām̐ ati |
ihi saptāti rocanā
yāvat sūryo asad divi || PS_19,15.8

paramāṃ tvā parāvatam
indro devo ajīgamat |
yathā na punar āyasi
śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ || PS_19,15.9

pratīcīnaphalo hi tvam
apāmārga babhūvitha |
sarvān mac chapathām̐ adhi
varīyo yāvayā tvam ||   PS_19,15.10

yac ca bhrātṛvyaḥ śapati
yac ca jāmiḥ śapāti naḥ |
brahmā yan manyutaḥ śapāt
sarvaṃ tan no adhaspadam || PS_19,15.11

aghadviṣṭā devajūtā
vīruc chapathayāvanī |
udnā malam ivāvānaik
sarvān mac chapathām̐ adhi || PS_19,15.12

yad enaṃ pariṣīdanti
samādadhati cakṣase |
saṃpreddho agnir jihvābhir
ud eti hṛdayād adhi || PS_19,15.13

agneḥ sāntapanasyāham
āyuṣe padam ā rabhe |
addhātir yasya paśyati
dhūmam udyantam āsyataḥ || PS_19,15.14

yo asya samidhaṃ veda
kṣatriyeṇa samāhitām |
nābhihvāre padaṃ
ni dadhāti sa mṛtyave || PS_19,15.15

nainaṃ ghnanti paryāyiṇo
na sannām̐ ava gacchati |
agner yaḥ kṣatriyo vidvān
nāma gṛhṇāty āyuṣe || PS_19,15.16
(15)

asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy
asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat |
tiṣṭhanti parvatā ime
sthāmann aśvā araṃsata || PS_19,16.1

ya udānaḍ vyāyane
ya udānaṭ parāyaṇe |
āvartanaṃ nivartanaṃ
yo gopā api taṃ huve || PS_19,16.2

āvṛto nyāvṛto
'bhyavartanam āyanam |
agneś catasra āvṛtas
tābhiṣ ṭvā tarpayāmasi || PS_19,16.3

jātavedo ni vartaya
śataṃ te santv āvṛtaḥ
sahasraṃ ta upāvṛtaḥ |
tābhir enaṃ ni vartaya || PS_19,16.4

adārasṛd bhavatu deva soma-
-asmin yajñe maruto mṛḍatā naḥ |
mā no vidad abhibhā mo aśastir
mā naḥ prāpad ducchunā dveṣyā yā ||   PS_19,16.5

yo adya daivyo vadho
jighāṃsan na upāyati |
yuvaṃ taṃ mitrāvaruṇav
asmad yāvayataṃ pari || PS_19,16.6

itaś cāmutaś cāghaṃ
varuṇa yāvaya |
vi mahac charma yaccha
varīyo yāvayā vadham || PS_19,16.7

apendra prāco maghavann amitrān
apāpāco abhibhūte nudasva |
apodīco apa śūrādharāca
urau yathā tava śarman madema || PS_19,16.8

tena bhūtasya haviṣā
punar ā pyāyatām ayam |
jāyāṃ yām asmā avidaṃ
sā rasenābhi vardhatām || PS_19,16.9

abhi vardhatāṃ prajayā-
-abhi rāṣṭreṇa vardhatām |
īṣā sahasravīryāv
imau stām anupakṣitau || PS_19,16.10

tvaṣṭā jāyām ajanayat
tvaṣṭāsyai tvāṃ patiṃ dadhau |
tvaṣṭā sahasram āyūṃṣi
dīrgham āyuḥ kṛṇotu vām ||   PS_19,16.11

antarikṣeṇa patati
viśvā bhūtāvacākaśat |
śuno divyasyaitan mahas
tasmā etena haviṣā juhomi || PS_19,16.12

apsu te janma divi te sadhasthaṃ
samudra ātmā mahimā te pṛthivyām |
śuno divyasyaitan mahas
tasmā etena haviṣā juhomi || PS_19,16.13

ye trayaḥ kālakāñjā
divi devā iva śritāḥ |
tān sarvān ahva ūtaye
'smā ariṣṭatātaye || PS_19,16.14

yaḥ puruṣaṃ hūrcchayasi
śvā divyo avīrahā |
taṃ tvāhaṃ brahmaṇā nude
puruṣaṃ mā parā vadhīḥ || PS_19,16.15

yaḥ piśaṅgo ayodaṃṣṭraḥ
śvā divyaḥ pariplavaḥ |
tasyāhaṃ nāma jagrabha-
-asmā ariṣṭatātaye
ayaṃ no jīvatād iti || PS_19,16.16

ayaṃ no nabhasas patiḥ
saṃsphāno abhi rakṣatu |
asamātiṃ gṛheṣu naḥ || PS_19,16.17

tvaṃ no nabhasas patir
ūrjaṃ gṛheṣu dhāraya |
ā puṣṭam etv ā vasu || PS_19,16.18

deva saṃsphāna sahasrāpoṣasyeśiṣe |
tasya no dhehi tasya te bhakṣīmahi
tasya te bhaktivāṃso bhūyāsma svāhā || PS_19,16.19
(16)

anuvāka 4 ||

yantāsi yacchase hastam
apa rakṣāṃsi sedhasi |
prajāṃ dhanaṃ ca gṛhṇānaḥ
parihasto abhūd ayam || PS_19,17.1

parihasta vi dhāraya
yoniṃ garbhāya kartave |
maryāde putram ā dhehi
taṃ tvam ā gamayāgama || PS_19,17.2

yaṃ parihastam abibhar
aditiḥ putrakāmyā |
tvaṣṭā tam asyā ā badhnād
yathā putraṃ suvād iti || PS_19,17.3

āgacchata āgatasya
nāma gṛhṇāmy āyataḥ |
indrasya vṛtraghno rājño
vāsavasya śatakratoḥ || PS_19,17.4

yena sūryāṃ sāvitrīm
aśvinohatuḥ pathā |
tena sam abravīd bhago
jāyām ā vahatād iti || PS_19,17.5

yas te aṅkuśo vasudāno
bṛhann indra hiraṇyayaḥ |
tenā janīyate jāyāṃ
tvaṃ dhehi śatakrato || PS_19,17.6

tvaṃ no medhe prathamā
gobhir aśvebhir ā gahi |
tvaṃ sūryasya raśmiṣu
tvaṃ no asi yajñiyā || PS_19,17.7

medhām ahaṃ prathamāṃ
brahmaṇvatīm ṛṣiṣṭutām |
prapītāṃ brahmacāribhir |
devānām avasā vṛṇe || PS_19,17.8

medhāṃ sāyaṃ medhāṃ prātar
medhāṃ madhyandinaṃ pari |
medhāṃ sūryeṇodyatā-
-udīrāṇā u tuṣṭuma ||   PS_19,17.9

pārthivasya rase devā
bhagasya tanvo bale |
āyur asmai somo
varca ā dhād bṛhaspatiḥ || PS_19,17.10

āyur asmai dhehi jātavedaḥ
prajāṃ tvaṣṭar adhinidhehy ojaḥ |
rāyaspoṣaṃ savitar ā suvāsmai
śataṃ jīvāti śaradas tavāyam || PS_19,17.11

āśīr ṇa ūrjam uta suprajāstvaṃ
dakṣaṃ dadhātu draviṇaṃ suvarcasam |
saṃjayan kṣetrāṇi sahasāham indra
kṛṇvāno anyān adharān sapatnān || PS_19,17.12

āyam agan savitā kṣureṇa-
-uṣṇena vāya udakenehi |
ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sacetasaḥ
somasya rājño 'vapan pracetasaḥ ||   PS_19,17.13

yenāvapat savitā kṣureṇa
somasya rājño varuṇasya vidvān |
tena brahmāṇo vapatedam asya-
-asrāmo dīrghāyur ayam astu vīraḥ ||   PS_19,17.14

aditiḥ śmaśru vapatv
āpa undantu varcasā |
dhārayatu prajāpatiḥ
punaḥpunaḥ suvaptave || PS_19,17.15
(17)

yās te hirā dhamanayo
'ṅgāny anu viṣṭhitāḥ |
tāsāṃ te sarvāsāṃ sākaṃ
nir viṣāṇi hvayāmasi || PS_19,18.1

yāṃ te rudra iṣum āsthad  
aṅgebhyo hṛdayāya ca |
imāṃ tām adya te vayaṃ
viṣūcīṃ vi vṛhāmasi || PS_19,18.2

namas te rudrāsyate
namaḥ pratihitābhyaḥ |
namo visṛjyamānābhyo
namas ta āyatābhyaḥ || PS_19,18.3

avācīḥ pari mūrdhno
yās te dhamanayaḥ śatam |
tās te pra bhidyantāṃ
pṛthag anu tyaṃ lohitāvaṭam || PS_19,18.4

syandantāṃ rodanāvatīr
anu tyaṃ lohitāvaṭam |
yathāsyām antar na raṃsantām  
anukūlam ivodakam ||   PS_19,18.5

pratīcīnaḥ sūrya etu
pratīcīḥ sravataḥ kṛtāḥ |
avācīs te asnaḥ kulyā
iyaṃ tṛṇattv oṣadhīḥ || PS_19,18.6

imaṃ yavam aṣṭāyogaiḥ
ṣaḍyogebhir acarkṛṣuḥ |
sa ghā te tanvo rapaḥ
pratīcīnam apa vyayat || PS_19,18.7

nyag vāto vāti
nyak tapati sūryaḥ |
nīcīnam aghnyā duhe
nyag bhavatu te rapaḥ || PS_19,18.8

āpa id vā u bheṣajīr
āpo amīvacātanīḥ |
āpaḥ samudrārthā yatīḥ
parā vahantu te rapaḥ || PS_19,18.9

amī ye yudham āyanti
ketūn kṛtvānīkaśaḥ |
indras tān pary ahār dāmnā
tān agne sandyā tvam || PS_19,18.10

yāvatīḥ sica āyanty
anīkāni yati ṣṭan |
indras tān pary ahār dāmnā
tān agne sandyā tvam || PS_19,18.11

saṃ paramān sam avamān  
atho sandyāni madhyamān |
indras tān pary ahār dāmnā
tān agne sandyā tvam || PS_19,18.12

sandānaṃ vo bṛhaspatiḥ
sandānaṃ savitā karat |
sandānam indraś cāgniś ca
sandānaṃ bhago aśvinā || PS_19,18.13

yās te ruco deva sūrya-
-udyato divy ātatāḥ |
tābhir mām adya sarvābhir
manuṣyebhyo ruce kṛṇu || PS_19,18.14

ruce mā dhehi brahmasu
ruce rājasu dhehi mā |
ruce viśyeṣu śūdreṣu
mayi dhehi ruce rucim || PS_19,18.15

yā ruco hiraṇye
yā agnau yāś ca sūrye |
indrāgnī mayi tā ruco
ruco dhehi bṛhaspate || PS_19,18.16
(18)

ava mā pāpman sṛja
vaśī san mṛḍayāsi naḥ |
ā mā bhadreṣu dhāmasu
tvaṃ dhehy avihrutam || PS_19,19.1

yo mā pāpman na jahāsi
tam u tvā jahimo vayam |
anyatrāsman ny ucya
sahasrākṣāmartya || PS_19,19.2

pathor vayaṃ vyāvartane
niṣpāpmānaṃ suvāmasi |
yo no dveṣṭi taṃ gaccha
yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ jahi || PS_19,19.3

śava ivāsi saṃnaddho
na bhogam avidaṃ tvayi |
śiro bhinadmi te pāpman
yathā na punar āyasi || PS_19,19.4

indro asmān divā pātu
mṛtyoḥ pāśāt svastaye |
dyaur no madhyataḥ pātu
bhūmī rājñī svastaye || PS_19,19.5

sūryo asmān divā pātu
mṛtyoḥ pāśāt svastaye |
vāto no madhyataḥ pātv
ahorātrī svastaye ||   PS_19,19.6

somo asmān divā pātu
mṛtyoḥ pāśāt svastaye |
āpo no madhyataḥ pāntu
mā no nirṛtir īśata || PS_19,19.7

saṃ vāṃ cakṣuḥ saṃ hṛdayaṃ  
manasāvīvanaṃ manaḥ |
asyāḥ sarūpavatsāyā
ghṛte homena sarpiṣā || PS_19,19.8

yat kakṣīvān saṃvananaṃ  
putro aṅgirasām avet |
tena vām adya devāḥ
saṃ priyā sam avīvanan || PS_19,19.9

saṃvananaṃ vāṃ manaso
atho saṃvananaṃ hṛdaḥ |
atho bhagasya yac chrāntaṃ
tena saṃ vānayāmi vām || PS_19,19.10

ahaṃ te manasā manaś
cakṣur gṛhṇāmi cakṣuṣā |
evā pari ṣvajasva mā
yathāsan mayi te manaḥ || PS_19,19.11

ā rathasyeva cakre
abhi mā vartatām asau |
reṣmacchinnaṃ yathā tṛṇaṃ
veṣṭāsau manasā mayi || PS_19,19.12

pari tvā yātur asaraṃ
pari mātuḥ pari svasuḥ |
pari tvānyābhya strībhyo
'nayauṣadhyāsaram || PS_19,19.13

ya indrasya sabhādhāno
yasmin samitim āsate |  
hiraṇyaṃ yasya parṇāni
tasmā aśvattha te namaḥ || PS_19,19.14

yaḥ śākhābhir antarikṣam
ā pūrayati niṣṭhayā |
chandāṃsi yasya parṇāni
tasmā aśvattha te namaḥ || PS_19,19.15

yaṃ mṛgo na samāpnoti
pakṣābhyāṃ śakuniṣ patan |
divaṃ yaḥ sarvāṃ stabhnāti
tasmā aśvattha te namaḥ || PS_19,19.16
(19)

jyeṣṭhaghnyāṃ jāto vicṛtor yamasya
māyaṃ hiṃsīḥ pitarau vardhamānaḥ |
syonau vyāghrā uta te śivau stām
ati neṣaṃ duritāni viśvā || PS_19,20.1

vyāghre ahny ajaniṣṭa vīro
nakṣatrajāḥ sarvavīraḥ suvīraḥ |
sa mā hiṃsīḥ pitarau vardhamānas tasya
te devāḥ prati gṛhṇantu homam || PS_19,20.2

yā rohiṇīr devapatyā
pra dhenur iva pinvate |
tatra tisro vyaṣṭakāḥ sarvām̐ adhi
bruvantu prajāyai jagate ca vām || PS_19,20.3

yad ārdrābhyām araṇibhyāṃ devāḥ
śakrā amanthaṃ puruṣeṇa puruṣam |
atrāpuṣyataṃ mithunā sayonī
jīvāṃ prajāṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ sutejasā || PS_19,20.4

hataṃ pataṅgam uta tardam ākhum aśvinā
bhintaṃ śiro mṛṇataṃ hanū dataḥ |
yathā naḥ sasyaṃ na ghasaṃ vyadvarā
evābhayaṃ kṛṇutaṃ dhānyāya naḥ || PS_19,20.5

tarda hai pataṅga hai
jabhya hā upakvasa |
anadanta idaṃ dhānyam
ahiṃsanto apodita || PS_19,20.6

tardapate vaghāpate
tṛṣṭadaṃśmā śṛṇota naḥ |
hotrevāprāśitaṃ havir
vṛkṇajihvā upādhvam || PS_19,20.7

tarda jabhyāpijihvayā
ya imaṃ divyaṃ pīyūṣaṃ
prathamas titṛpsāt |
taṃ pratyañcam arciṣā vidhya marman || PS_19,20.8

ye abhrajā ye vātajā
ye divas pari jajñire |
marīcyāḥ putrāṇāṃ vayam
api nahyāma āsyam || PS_19,20.9

ye arjunā ye haritā
ye kṛṣṇā ye ca rohitāḥ |
kabandhasya praśāsane
śalabhyāñ jambhayāmasi || PS_19,20.10

antarikṣeṇa patata
mā sasyam abhi paddhvam |
girīṇāṃ sānuṣu sīdata
tṛṇaṃ kapālam attana
śalabhās tad viśām iva || PS_19,20.11

yathāśvāso yathā dhuraṃ
yuktā vahanti sādhuyā |
evā mūtra pra bhidyasva
vi vaster āsyaṃ sṛja || PS_19,20.12

viṣitaṃ te vastibilaṃ
samudrasyodadher iva |
pra te bhinadmi mehanaṃ
vartraṃ veśantyā iva || PS_19,20.13

yāḥ samudrād uccaranti
jaratīr upajihvikāḥ |
pramehaṇasya tā vidur
ubhayor mehanasya ca || PS_19,20.14

śīrṣṇo valīr āsno valīr
aṅgādaṅgān mukhād valīḥ |
sarvās tā indrāṇī valīr
apa mārṣṭv adhi tvacaḥ ||   PS_19,20.15

yās tvaci valayo jātā
yā jātās tanvas pari |
sarvās tā indrāṇī valīḥ
śamīśākhāsv ā sajāt || PS_19,20.16

ā śamīṃ māmakī valī
rurohāti jahāti mām |
etām indrasya jāyā
validhānīm akṛṇvata || PS_19,20.17
(20)

anuvāka 5 ||

yathā sūryo nakṣatrāṇāṃ
varcāṃsi yuvate divaḥ |
evā sapatnānām ahaṃ
varca indriyam ā dade || PS_19,21.1

yac ca varcaḥ sapatnānāṃ
bhrātṛvyeṣu ca yad yaśaḥ |
tad indro vṛtrahā dhātā
savitā dīdharan mayi || PS_19,21.2

yāś ca gāvaḥ sapatnānāṃ
bhrātṛvyeṣu ca yad vasu |
tan nir jyeyam iva jītvā  
savitā dīdharan mayi || PS_19,21.3

satyam eva jayatu nānṛtaṃ
satyasya panthā ṛjur astu sādhuḥ |
satyaṃ vadantaḥ samidhe vidhema
satyena dyāvāpṛthivī aprathetām || PS_19,21.4

vāgbhāgasya ca satyena
rudrasya sumanasyayā |
indreṇādhibruvatā vayaṃ
viśaṃ prāśi videmahi || PS_19,21.5

yā te rudreṣur āyatā
vāci vā te araṃkṛtā |
yenedaṃ vivadāmahe
tasya prāśaṃ tvaṃ jahi || PS_19,21.6

jahi tvaṃ tasya prāśam
uta satyām utānṛtām |
yo asmān indra vṛtrahan
vācā prāśaṃ jigīṣati || PS_19,21.7

ut pramut prāṇa
bahvīha sīdedaṃ pṛṇa |
utodiva sma siñcatāt
samudrasyeva madhyataḥ || PS_19,21.8

samudraś ca śatadhāraḥ
sahasradhāro akṣitaḥ |
purastād indra ācarat
pūrṇagoṣṭha idaṃ pṛṇa || PS_19,21.9

ihopa pṛṇa saṃ pṛṇa
vṛṣa prajananāḥ kṛdhi |
iha gāvaḥ pra jāyadhvam
ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ |
iho sahasradakṣiṇo
abhi prāśā ni ṣīdatu || PS_19,21.10

jyeṣṭhaghnyai nakṣatrāṇām
ahne rātryā idaṃ namaḥ |
juhomi viśvakarmaṇe
sa śivo mṛḍayāti naḥ || PS_19,21.11

mā jyeṣṭhaṃ vadhīd ayam agna eṣāṃ
mūlabarhaṇaṃ pari vṛṇakty enam |
grāhyāḥ pāśān vi cṛta prajānan
pitāputrau mātaraṃ muñca sarvān || PS_19,21.12

un muñca pāśāṃs tvam agna eṣāṃ
trayas tribhir utthitā yebhir āsan |
māyaṃ hiṃsīḥ pitaraṃ vardhamāno  
mā mātaraṃ pra minīr yā janitrī ||   PS_19,21.13

grāhyāḥ pāśān vi cṛta ye sinanti
yāṃ brahmaṇā parivṛñjanti vedhasaḥ |  
un muñca pāśāṃs tvam agna eṣāṃ
tvajjātasyānv ahar-ahar astu bhadram || PS_19,21.14

ni vartadhvaṃ mānu gāta-
-asmān siṣakta revatīḥ |
agnīṣomā punarvasū
asya vardhayataṃ rayim || PS_19,21.15

punar enā ni vartaya
punar enā upā kuru |
indra enā ni yacchatv
agnir enā upājatu || PS_19,21.16

pari vo viśvato dadha
ūrjā ghṛtena payasā |
ye devāḥ ke ca yajñiyās
te rayyā saṃ sṛjantu mā || PS_19,21.17
(21)

namo astu sarpebhyo
ye ke ca pṛthivīm anu |
ye antarikṣe ye divi
tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ || PS_19,22.1

ye cāmī rocane divo  
ye ca sūryasya raśmiṣu |
yeṣām apsu sadas kṛtaṃ
tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ || PS_19,22.2

yā iṣavo yātudhānānāṃ
yā vā vanaspatīnām |  
ye 'vaṭeṣu śerate
tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ || PS_19,22.3

yavocchiṣṭaṃ haviṣā vardhayemaṃ
yathā dyumnī kṛṇavad vīryāṇī |
sajūr devebhir abhi bhūḥ sapatnān
āyuṣmat kṣatram ajaraṃ te astu || PS_19,22.4

puṃsā yavena haviṣā payasvatā-
-ucchiṣṭasyāyū rakṣantu devāḥ |
devā hy asmin ni dadhur nṛmṇaṃ bṛhad
asmā indro vayo dadhātu || PS_19,22.5

sam ucchiṣṭasya haviṣā sam ukthaiḥ
sam āyuṣā varcasā payo dadhātu |
devā hy asmin ni dadhur nṛmṇaṃ bṛhad
asmā indro vayo dadhātu || PS_19,22.6

vāyur enāḥ samākarat
tvaṣṭā poṣāya dhriyatām |
indra ābhyo adhi bruvad
rudro bhūmne cikitsatu || PS_19,22.7

yathā cakrur devāsurā
yathā manuṣyā uta |
evā sahasrapoṣāya
kṛṇutaṃ lakṣmāśvinā || PS_19,22.8

lohitena svadhitinā
mithunaṃ karṇayoḥ kṛdhi |
akartām aśvinā lakṣma
tad astu prajayā bahu || PS_19,22.9

kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā
apo vasānā divam ut patanti |
ā ca vartante sadanād ṛtasya-
-ād id ghṛtena pṛthivī vy udyate || PS_19,22.10

payasvatīḥ kṛṇutāpa oṣadhīr imā
yad ejathā maruto rukmavakṣasaḥ |
ūrjaṃ ca tatra sumatiṃ ca pinvatha
yatrā naro marutaḥ siñcathā madhu || PS_19,22.11

udapluto marutas tām̐ iyarta
vṛṣṭyā yad viśvā nivatas pṛṇātha |
ejāti galhā kanyeva tunnairun
tundānā patyeva jāyā || PS_19,22.12

tvaṣṭeva pūṣeryo damūnā
mahī svastir vṛṣaṇā na āgan |
viśvā āśāḥ sūyavasā saṃrarāṇo
'syā rayyāḥ puraetā na edhi || PS_19,22.13

eha yantu madhumad duhānā
anamīvā uśatīr viśvarūpāḥ |
bahvīr bhavantīr upajāyamānā
ihendro vo ramayatu gāvaḥ || PS_19,22.14

prajāpatir janayatu prajā imās
tvaṣṭā dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ |
saṃvatsara ṛtubhiḥ saṃvidāno
mayi puṣṭaṃ puṣṭapatir dadhātu || PS_19,22.15
(22)

sāhasī nāma vā asi
sahasas pari jajñiṣe |
sahasvān indro deveṣu
sahase tvā khanāmasi || PS_19,23.1

sahasyena bheṣajena
divyena śataparvaṇā |
tena sahasrakāṇḍena
kṛṇomi punarābhṛtim ||   PS_19,23.2

sahaso 'haṃ bheṣajasya
divyasya nāma jagrabha |
vy āśiṣaiva tasthire
yakṣmāsaḥ puruṣād adhi || PS_19,23.3

apeta etu nirṛtir
nehāsyā api kiṃ cana |
apāsyāḥ satvanaḥ pāśān
mṛtyūn ekaśataṃ nude || PS_19,23.4

ye te pāśā ekaśataṃ
mṛtyo martyāya hantave |
tāṃs te yajñasya māyayā
sarvām̐ apa yajāmasi || PS_19,23.5

nir ito yantu nairṛtā
mṛtyava ekaśataṃ paraḥ |
sedhāma eṣāṃ yat tamaḥ
prāṇaṃ jyotiś ca dadhmahe || PS_19,23.6

triṣaptā vāraṇā imās
tābhir mām indro abravīt |
viṣaṃ vārayatām iti
viṣaṃ dūṣayatād iti || PS_19,23.7

apa brūtedaṃ maruto
mahīndrasyāpavācanī |
eṣā sahasram arhaty
eṣā vārayate viṣam || PS_19,23.8

asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy
asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat |
asthur viṣasyābhītayaḥ
pratikūla ivābalaḥ || PS_19,23.9

yathā bāṇaḥ susaṃśitaḥ
parāpataty āśumat |
evā kāśe parā pata  
sākaṃ vātasya dhrājyā || PS_19,23.10

yathā cakṣuś cakṣuṣmataḥ
parāpatati ketumat |
(…)  
sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ || PS_19,23.11

yathā mano manyuketuṃ
parāpatati yojanā |
evā kāśe parā patat  
samudrasyānu vikṣaram || PS_19,23.12

ita evāva gacchata-
-ugrā bhavata mābalāḥ |  
hvayantu sarve vo devāḥ
sarvā vo vṛṇatāṃ viśaḥ || PS_19,23.13

yad avagamena haviṣā-
-ava vo gamayāmasi |
atrāta indraḥ kevalīr
viśo balihṛtaḥ karat || PS_19,23.14

indraḥ kaśyapa ād agnir
iḍā turīyā vaḥ sakhā |
yad bhūtaṃ bhavyam āsanvat
tenāva gamayāmi vaḥ || PS_19,23.15
(23)

na taṃ yakṣmā arundhate
nainaṃ śapatho aśnute |
yaṃ bheṣajasya gulguloḥ
surabhir gandho aśnute || PS_19,24.1

yaṃ gulgulor bheṣajasya
surabhir gandho aśnute |
viṣvañcas tasmād yakṣmā  
mṛgā iṣvā iverate || PS_19,24.2

yad gulgulu saindhavaṃ
yad vā ghāsi samudriyam |
ubhayor agrabhaṃ nāma-
-asmā ariṣṭatātaye || PS_19,24.3

devā etaṃ madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ
sarasvatyām adhi maṇāv acarkṛṣuḥ |
indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ
kīnāśā āsan marutaḥ sudānavaḥ || PS_19,24.4

bṛhatpalāśe subhaga
ūrdhvasvapna ṛtāvari |
māteva putrebhyo mṛḍa
keśebhyo naḥ śami || PS_19,24.5

yas te mado +'vakeśo yo vikeśo  
yenābhihasyaṃ puruṣaṃ kṛṇoṣi |
bhrūṇaghnovirivārā(c) cara tvaṃ
tasya te prajāyāḥ suvāmi keśān || PS_19,24.6

ākūtiṃ devīṃ subhagāṃ puro dadhe
cittasya mātā suhavā no astu |
yām āśām emi kevalī sā me astu
videyam enāṃ manasi praviṣṭām || PS_19,24.7

ākūtyā no bṛhaspata
ākūtyā na upā gahi |
atho bhagasya no dhehy
atho naḥ suhavo bhava || PS_19,24.8

bṛhaspatir ma ākūtim āṅgirasaḥ
prati jānātu vācam etām |
yasya devā devatāḥ sambabhūvuḥ
suṣupraṇīḥ kāmo anv etv asmān || PS_19,24.9

mano nv āhvāmahi
nārāśaṃsena stomena |
pitṝṇāṃ ca manmabhiḥ || PS_19,24.10

ā na etu manaḥ punaḥ
kratve dakṣāya jīvase |
jyok ca sūryāya dṛśe || PS_19,24.11

punar naḥ pitaro mano
dadātu daivyo janaḥ |
jīvaṃ vrātaṃ sacemahi || PS_19,24.12

vayaṃ soma vrate tava
manas tanūṣu bibhrataḥ |
prajāvantaḥ sacemahi || PS_19,24.13

varco me mitrāvaruṇā
varco devī sarasvatī |
varco me aśvinobhā
dhattaṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_19,24.14

yac ca varco yajamāne
yac ca yajñe 'dhy āhitam |
surāyāṃ babhru yad varcas
tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || PS_19,24.15

yā utsebhyaḥ prasravanti
divo dhārā nadībhyaḥ |
tāsāṃ tvā sarvāsām apām
abhi ṣiñcāmi varcasā || PS_19,24.16

yad rājānaṃ śakadhūmaṃ
nakṣatrāṇy akṛṇvata |
bhadrāham asmai prāyacchan
tato rāṣṭram ajāyata || PS_19,24.17

bhadrāham astu naḥ sāyaṃ
bhadrāhaṃ prātar astu naḥ |
bhadrāham asmabhyaṃ tvaṃ
śakadhūma sadā kṛṇu || PS_19,24.18

yo no bhadrāham akaraḥ
sāyaṃ prātar atho divā |
tasmai te nakṣatrarāja
śakadhūma sadā namaḥ || PS_19,24.19

yad āhuḥ śakadhūmāhaṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ
prathamajaṃ jyotir agre |
tan naḥ saniṃ madhumatīṃ kṛṇotu
rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchāt || PS_19,24.20
(24)

anuvāka 6 ||

yūpe garte vidveṣaṇaṃ
devānāṃ varcasā kṛtam |
agnir vām astv antarā
yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || PS_19,25.1

yathāhiṃ dveṣṭi puruṣo
ahir vā dveṣṭi puruṣam |
girir vām astv antarā
yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || PS_19,25.2

nānāni vām ākūtāni  
nānā cittāni santu vām |
viṣvañcau pary ā vartethāṃ
yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || PS_19,25.3

atra dve kamale dve tuṇḍe  
na maśīkataṃ taṃ galāpate |  
bhaṅgalāpato (⟨ bhaṅgurāvato) daha || PS_19,25.4

etad yat te yad vā yad vā
na cāsan no ca te bhavat |
svapne vittaṃ yathā dhanaṃ
naśyād id etad etataḥ || PS_19,25.5

āgilo gilāpāpacito gila |
naśyād bradhnakam arbhakam || PS_19,25.6

dīrghāyutvāya sahase
mahyā ariṣṭatātaye |
suparṇo mahyam abravīd
etad āśliṣṭabheṣajam || PS_19,25.7

saktūn iva titaünā punanto
vidvāṃso vācam akrata |
aṅgebhyo viśvāṅgebhyaḥ
pra te chinadmy āśliṣṭam || PS_19,25.8

avacchindhy āśliṣṭam
ūrvā hy asi bheṣajī |  
divyaḥ suparṇo abravid
etad āśliṣṭabheṣajam || PS_19,25.9

abhibhūr aham āgamaṃ
viśvakarmā svāyudhaḥ |
ahaṃ mitrasya kalpayann  
āsv āśāsu duṣṭaraḥ || PS_19,25.10

ahaṃ samityayano
ahaṃ viśāṃ purohitaḥ |
ahaṃ mitrāṇi kalpayan
mayi vāg astu dharṇasī || PS_19,25.11

ā vaś cakṣur ā vo vācam
ā vaḥ samitiṃ dade |
yogakṣemaṃ va ādāya-
-ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ || PS_19,25.12

brahmaṇāgniḥ saṃvidāno
rakṣohā nudatām itaḥ |
arāyo yas te tanvaṃ
durṇāmā yonim āśaye || PS_19,25.13

yas te 'rāyas tanvaṃ
durṇāmā yonim āśaye |
agniṣ ṭaṃ brahmaṇā yujā
rakṣohā nudatām itaḥ || PS_19,25.14

yāny abhvāni rakṣāṃsi
ye 'rāyā yātudhānyaḥ |
agniṣ ṭvā śagmayā tanvā
rakṣohā pātu tebhyaḥ || PS_19,25.15
(25)

agniś ca deva savitar
iṣam ūrjaṃ dadhānau |
pātaṃ mā duścaritād
ā mā sucarite bhajataṃ
yuvayor avasā sumnam aśīya || PS_19,26.1

idaṃ tad upa yuva idaṃ tad upa hvaye
yac chuśrumā tvat pari |
vācaspatir ni yacchatu
mayy evāstu mama śrutam || PS_19,26.2

māpatyāya steyaṃ karaṃ
mā śrutena vi rādhiṣi |
amogham asmākaṃ śrāntam
agne draviṇavat kṛdhi || PS_19,26.3

madhyameṣṭhā varcasvatyā-
-āyuṣe varcase kṛtam |
vanuṣva viśvadeveṣu
vanuṣva tvaṃ bṛhaspatau || PS_19,26.4

ghṛtena prajāṃ vanute
ghṛtena rayim aśnute |
ghṛtenāyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ
devebhyo vanute pari || PS_19,26.5

parjanya pippalās tubhyaṃ
nadyo garbhaṃ svastaye |
maryādā brahmadevīr
āyuṣyaṃ varca āsican || PS_19,26.6

yathā hastī hastinyāḥ
padena padam anv agāt |
evā tvam aghnye vatsasya
padena padam anv ihi || PS_19,26.7

yathā rathasya cakre
vi pathaḥ pāṃsum asyathaḥ |
evā mano vy asyāmi
hṛdayaṃ vananāya kam || PS_19,26.8

indrasya prathamaṃ vaco
devānām aparaṃ vacaḥ |
tṛtīyam aśvinor vacas
tena gāṃ vānayāmasi || PS_19,26.9

ud itaḥ śyāvau vithurau
divaṃ gṛdhrāv iveyathuḥ |
śocanāv atiśocanāv
asyocchocanau hṛdaḥ || PS_19,26.10

śocayābhi śocayā
dīpayopa dīpaya |
aher agne viṣaṃ tvaṃ
tṛṇam iva kalvalaṃ daha || PS_19,26.11

sīdataṃ niṣattārāv
avetaṃ mod gatam |  
kṛṣṇā vāṃ gauḥ sārasvatī || PS_19,26.12

yathā rātrī kṛṣṇatamā
gauḥ kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇavartaniḥ |
śācīḥpyavo yathā rūpam
evedaṃ māmakaṃ śiraḥ || PS_19,26.13

yathāṅgaro 'bhiṣikto
darvidāko yathāsitaḥ |
anuṣyaṅgasya kalmaṣam
evedaṃ māmakaṃ śiraḥ || PS_19,26.14

yathā dāvād dahyamānāt
kṛṣṇo jvālo 'padhvaṃsate |
naiṣād asya yathā mukham
evedaṃ māmakaṃ śiraḥ || PS_19,26.15
(26)

yat kiṃ cāsau manasā yac ca vācā
yajñair juhoti haviṣā yajurbhiḥ |
tan mṛtyunā nirṛtiḥ saṃvidānā
purā dṛṣṭād ājyaṃ hantv asya || PS_19,27.1

yātudhānā nirṛtir ād u rakṣas
te asya ghnantv anṛtena satyam |
indreṣitā ājyam asya mathnantu
mā tat saṃ pādi yad asau juhoti || PS_19,27.2

pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ
vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi |
dhṛṣadvarṇa divedive
hantāraṃ bhaṅgurāvatām || PS_19,27.3

svarjid adhirājau
śyenau saṃpātināv iva |
ājyaṃ pṛtanyato hataṃ
yo asmān pṛtanāyati || PS_19,27.4

pṛthivyai vanaspatibhya oṣadhībhyo
'gnaye 'dhipataye svāhā || PS_19,27.5

antarikṣāya prāṇāya vayobhyo
vāyave 'dhipataye svāhā || PS_19,27.6

dive cakṣuṣe nakṣatrebhyaḥ
sūryāyādhipataye svāhā || PS_19,27.7

pippalyaḥ sam avadanta-
-āyatīr jananād adhi |
yaṃ jīvam aśnavāmahai
na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ || PS_19,27.8

pippalī kṣiptabheṣajy
utāvaviddhabheṣajī |  
tāṃ devāḥ sam akalpayann
alaṃ jīvātavā iti || PS_19,27.9

asurās tvā ny akhanan
devās tvod avapan punaḥ |  
vātīkṛtasya bheṣajī
pippalī kṣiptabheṣajī || PS_19,27.10

yad ulūko vadati mogham etad
yat kapotaḥ padam agnau kṛṇoti |
yasya dūtau prahitāv idam eyathus
tasmai yamāya namo 'stu mṛtyave || PS_19,27.11

yas te dūto nirṛta ājagāma-
-aprahitaḥ prahito vā gṛhaṃ naḥ |
kapotolūkāv apadaṃ tad astv
avairahatyam idam ā jagantha
suvīratāyā idam ā sasattha || PS_19,27.12

yaḥ prathamaḥ pravata āsasāda
bahubhyaḥ panthām anupaspaśānaḥ |
ya īśe asya dvipado yaś catuṣpadas
tasmai yamāya namo 'stu mṛtyave || PS_19,27.13

yathāsitaḥ prathayate vaśām̐ anu
vapūṃṣi kṛṇvann asurasya māyayā |
evā me śepaḥ sahasāyam arka
enāṅgena saṃsamakaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_19,27.14

yāvad aṅgīnaṃ pārasvataṃ  
hāstinaṃ gārdabhaṃ ca yat |
yāvad aśvasya vājinas
tāvan me vardhatāṃ pasaḥ || PS_19,27.15

yathā pasas tāyādaraṃ
vātena sthūlabhaṃ kṛtam |
yāvat parasvataḥ pasas
tāvan me vardhatāṃ pasaḥ || PS_19,27.16
(27)

yasyedam ā rajo yujas
tuje janaṃ vanaṃ svaḥ |
indrasya nādhṛṣe śavaḥ || PS_19,28.1

dhṛṣāṇaṃ dhṛṣataḥ śavaḥ
purā yathāyatiṣṭhan |
indrasya rantyaṃ mahat || PS_19,28.2

sa no dadhātu taṃ rayiṃ
puruṃ piśaṅgapeśasam |
indraḥ patis tuviṣṭamo janeṣv ā || PS_19,28.3

āyur agna ihā vaha
jātavedas tanūvaśin |
yathāhaṃ jyog ihāsāni
prajānām adhipā vaśī || PS_19,28.4

āyur indro dadhātu ma
āyur devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
āyur me viśve devā
ahorātre ca cakratuḥ || PS_19,28.5

āyur āyuṣyā pavatāṃ
prāṇaṃ prāṇo dadhātu me |
devā yac cakrur devebhyaḥ
svar yanto yathāyatham || PS_19,28.6

utpatantu nabhasvatīḥ
samudrād adhi ghoṣiṇīḥ |
utsyāḥ samudriyā apas
tābhiṣ ṭvā tarpayāmasi || PS_19,28.7

yā āpo divyā
yā vātāt parijajñire |
indro marutvāṃs tṛptātmā
tābhiṣ ṭvā tarpayāmasi || PS_19,28.8

yāḥ śuṣkā yā hariṇīr
yā bhūmim anuvāvṛdhuḥ |
sarvāḥ samagrā oṣadhīs
tābhiṣ ṭvā tarpayāmasi || PS_19,28.9

ā no medhā sumatir viśvarūpā
giro bṛhatīr āveśayantī |
ṛco me bahvīr ny anaktu gā iva
yathāsāma bhuvaneṣu karṇinaḥ || PS_19,28.10

dīkṣā tapo manaso mātariśvā
bṛhaspatir vāco asyāḥ sa yoniḥ |
vedāṃsi vidyā mayi santu bahvīr
agnīṣomā yaśo asmāsu dhattam || PS_19,28.11

yad agne tapasā tapa
upaprekṣāmahe vayam |
priyāḥ śrutasya bhūyāsma-  
-āyuṣmantaḥ sumedhasaḥ || PS_19,28.12

yas tvā mātur uta vā pituḥ
parijāyamānam abhisaṃbabhūva |
taṃ tvad yakṣmam adhi nāśayāmaḥ
so 'nyasmiṃ chrayātai praviṣṭaḥ || PS_19,28.13

yas te yakṣmo hṛdayeṣṭho
nābhiṣṭhā udaraṃgamaḥ |
atho yaḥ śiśriye parau
taṃ tvad yakṣmam adhi nāśayāmaḥ
so 'nyasmiṃ chrayātai praviṣṭaḥ || PS_19,28.14

śīrṣarogam aṅgarogaṃ
snāvabṛham abhiśāciṃ visalpakam |
yas te yakṣmo majjasu paruḥsu yo gudāsu
taṃ tvad yakṣmam adhi nāśayāmaḥ
so 'nyasmiṃ chrayātai praviṣṭaḥ || PS_19,28.15
(28)

anuvāka 7 ||

agnī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅgo
hantu rakṣo nudatām arātim |
apāghaśaṃsam asyatu || PS_19,29.1

ā ta etu parāvato
balam ojo divas pari |
ā giribhyaḥ parvatebhya
āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat || PS_19,29.2

punas te 'suṃ pṛthivī dadātu
punar dyaur devo punar antarikṣam |  
punas te somas tanvaṃ dadhātu
punaḥ pūṣā pathyāṃ yā svastiḥ || PS_19,29.3

kaṣkiṣā kaṣpiṣā
yevāṣā eṣā |
iṣṭargava iṣayantaḥ
saikatāḥ pāṃsavāḥ || PS_19,29.4

adṛṣṭān na dṛṣṭān |
dṛṣṭām̐ adṛṣṭān dhanapate
jahīndrasya vadhena || PS_19,29.5

etāś ca viśvarūpāś ca
gṛdhrāḥ kokāś ca te hatāḥ || PS_19,29.6

kāme kāmayasva mā
pratīcī prati mā bhava |
mām anu pra te mano
vatsā pākeva dhāvatu || PS_19,29.7

abhīle abhimādany
asau mām abhi mādyatu |
vidma patatriṇyā vayam
iṣuke nāmakaṃ tava || PS_19,29.8

ahaṃ te mana ā dade
mano manomuṣir yathā |
mayi te mana āhitaṃ
ratha iva rathavāhane || PS_19,29.9

ud asau sūryo agān
mahyam avatunā saha |
ahaṃ viśāṃ purohito
madhuhasto madhujihvo
mayi vāg astu dharṇasī || PS_19,29.10

ahaṃ viśyena ketunā
samakṣye mānuṣeṣv ā |
asmākam astu kevalaṃ bṛhad
diśo adhi viśveṣu rājasu || PS_19,29.11

svādoś cin mā svādīyāṃsaṃ
madhoś cin madhumattaram |
priyāś cit sakhyur antaram
ādityāsaḥ kṛṇota mā || PS_19,29.12

agne brahma tvaṃ brahmāsi
viddhi tvaṃ prāsmabhyaṃ brūhi |
yadīdaṃ tathā bhaviṣyasi yadi vā
nāthaitasya haviṣo vīha svāhā || PS_19,29.13

vi pṛcche dyāvāpṛthivī
vīndraṃ vi bṛhaspatim |
vi devān yajñiyān pṛcche
vy asaṃ jīvanāya kam ||   PS_19,29.14

vijñānāyodyatā prastutā srug iyaṃ
yama rājan havir idaṃ juṣasva |
agatāsor haviṣo mādayasva
nirṛtiṃ gacchatu yad gatāsoḥ || PS_19,29.15
(29)

yat tvā māṃse apavavau
yan manthe yad odane |
agniṣ ṭvā viśvabheṣajas
tasmāt pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_19,30.1

yas tvā vāta āvāty
adharād uttarād uta |
āpo yā viśvaśaṃbhuvas
tās tvā pātv aṃhasaḥ ||   PS_19,30.2

apa tvan mṛtyuṃ nirṛtim
apa yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi |
yathā tvam arapā asa
udojā uttaro bhuvaḥ || PS_19,30.3

vaiśvānaro raśmibhir naḥ punātu
vātaḥ prāṇeneṣiro nabhobhiḥ |
dyāvāpṛthivī payasā payasvatī
ṛtāvarī yajñiye mā punītām || PS_19,30.4

prajāpatir ṛtubhiḥ pañcabhiḥ
saṃvatsaro dhāmabhiḥ pātu viśvaiḥ |
ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu
tam ātmani punar ā veśayāmi || PS_19,30.5

vaiśvadevīṃ sūnṛtām ā rabhadhvaṃ
śuddhā bhavantaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ |
tayā gṛṇantaḥ sadhamādeṣu
vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || PS_19,30.6

vaiśvānarīṃ varcasa ā rabhadhvaṃ
yasyā āśās tanvo vītapṛṣṭhāḥ |
īḍayeha sadhamādaṃ madanto
jyok paśyema sūryam uccarantam || PS_19,30.7

avatkaṃ mama bheṣajam
avatkaṃ parivācanam |
narācy asi mā tudo
vanvānā rogabheṣajam || PS_19,30.8

śambhuleham ihā hara
tam u kṣīrā ud asyati |
tad āsrāvasya bheṣajaṃ
tad u rogam anīnaśat || PS_19,30.9

nadīṣu naḍvalāsu
kumbheṣu kalaśeṣu ca
pratīṣecanabheṣajam |
tat te kṛṇomi bheṣajam  
addhi māṃsaṃ pibodakaṃ
paṭpaṭiṅgaṃ vipaścalaṃ vi paśya || PS_19,30.10

avidāma yad aicchāma
piśācakṣayaṇaṃ haviḥ |
tena kravyādo hanmaḥ
sarvāś ca yātudhānyāḥ || PS_19,30.11

icchanti tvā padātaya
icchanti rathinas tvā |
krīṇanti gobhir aśvair
amṛtasyeva vā asi || PS_19,30.12

amamri nāma bheṣajaṃ
pṛthivyā adhy udbhṛtam |
vaktā tan mahyam abravīd
idaṃ ha pārayād iti || PS_19,30.13

cakṣur asi puruṣasya
cakṣur goś cakṣur arvataḥ |
cakṣur bhūtasya bhavyasya
cakṣur apsarasām asi || PS_19,30.14

cakṣur asi suparṇasya
cakṣur aher atho śunaḥ |
cakṣuḥ sarvasya paśyato
'tho yad viśvam ejati || PS_19,30.15

ādadānaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ
pratispāśanam abruvam |
darśaya mā yātudhānān
darśaya yātudhānyāḥ || PS_19,30.16
(30)

atīmām akhyaṃ pṛthivīm
ati dyām ati sūryam |
ati viśvam idaṃ bhūtam
aty akhyaṃ yātudhānyaḥ || PS_19,31.1

darśaya mā yātudhānān
darśaya yātudhānyaḥ |
aghāyūn sarvān darśaya-
-iti tvauṣadha ā rabhe || PS_19,31.2

evā sahasracakṣo tvaṃ
prati paśyāsy āyataḥ |
saho 'si yātudhānajambhanam || PS_19,31.3

imāḥ pāre pṛdākvas
triṣaptā nirjarāyavaḥ |
tāsāṃ jarāyuṇā vayam
akṣyāv api vyayāmasy
aghāyoḥ paripanthinaḥ || PS_19,31.4

viṣūcy etu kṛntatī
pinākam iva bibhratī |
viṣvak punarbhuvā mano
'samṛddhā aghāyavaḥ || PS_19,31.5

apetaḥ paripanthino
+'po aghāyur arṣatu |
na bahavaḥ saṃ śaknavan
nārbhakā abhi dhṛṣṇavan || PS_19,31.6

pretaṃ pādau pra sphurataṃ
vahataṃ pṛṇato gṛham |
indrāṇy etu prathamā-
-ajītāmuṣitā pathā || PS_19,31.7

āyam agan phālgumaṇir
balena baladāḥ saha |
yenendro dasyūnāṃ vīrām̐
asurāṇām avātirat || PS_19,31.8

varcasā māṃ payasokṣantu devā
varcasā dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
varco me devaḥ savitā dadhātu
varco vipraḥ kaśyapo me dadhātu || PS_19,31.9

varco ma āpo dadhatu
varco me vīrudho dadhan |
bhūtāni sarvāḥ saṅgatya
varca ā dhur mukhe mama || PS_19,31.10

yāḥ purastād vitiṣṭhante
gāvaḥ pravrājinīr iva |
vātīkṛtasya bheṣajīḥ
pippalīḥ pārayiṣṇavaḥ || PS_19,31.11

rudrasya mūtram asy
amṛtasya nābhiḥ |
pṛthivyāṃ mūlaṃ niṣṭhitam asi
viṣāṇā nāma vātīkṛtabheṣajī || PS_19,31.12

śaṃ te astu matasnābhyāṃ
śaṃ yakne śaṃ talīdyai |
śaṃ te pṛṣṭibhyo majjabhyaḥ
śam astu tanve tava || PS_19,31.13

na hi te agne tanvaḥ
krūram ānaṃśa martyam |
kapir babhastu tejanaṃ
svaṃ jarāyu gaur iva || PS_19,31.14

tveṣa iva saṃ ca vi ca roruvaṇyate
yad uttaradrā uparasya khādati |
śīrṣṇā śiro apsasāpso ardayann
aṃśūn babhastu haritebhir āśubhiḥ || PS_19,31.15

suparṇā vācam akratopa dyavy
ākhare kṛṣṇā iṣirā anartiṣuḥ |
ni yan niyanty uparasya niṣkṛtiṃ
purū reto dadhire sūryasyutaḥ ||   PS_19,31.16
(31)

bhagena mā śāṃśapena  
sākam indreṇa medinā |
kṛṇomi bhaginaṃ mā-
-apa drāntv arātayaḥ || PS_19,32.1

yo andho yaḥ punaḥsaro
bhago vṛkṣeṣv ārpitaḥ |
bhago me astu śāṃśapo
'pa drāntv arātayaḥ || PS_19,32.2

yathā vṛkṣām̐ abhyabhavaḥ  
sākam indreṇa medinā |
evā mā bhaginaṃ kṛṇv
apa drāntv arātayaḥ || PS_19,32.3

apeto nīlalohitaṃ
jātaṃ himavatas pari |
kīśmīlam urvarābhyo
divo jātam anīnaśam || PS_19,32.4

abhrāj jātaṃ varṣāj jātam
atho jātaṃ divas pari |
atho samudrād jātaṃ
kīśmīlaṃ nāśayāmasi || PS_19,32.5

yo nīhārād yaḥ pruṣvā
yo adbhyas pari jāyase |
garbho yo vidyutām asi
sa naḥ kīśmīla mṛḍaya || PS_19,32.6

nodeyīḥ sikatā imāḥ
sindhutas paryābhṛtāḥ |
tābhir yamasya kīśmīlaṃ
saṃbhṛtābhir anīnaśam || PS_19,32.7

tvayā pūrvaṃ vibhīdaka
saṃjitā asurā hatāḥ |
tvaṃ sapatnacātano
bhrātṛvyām̐ ava dhūnuṣva ||   PS_19,32.8

vi bhinattu vibhīdakas
tīkṣṇaśṛṅga iva ṛṣabhaḥ |
atho sapatnān ā dattām
atho hantu durasyataḥ || PS_19,32.9

vyavadhīt sahamānaḥ sapatnān  
dviṣato me 'dharām̐ akaḥ |
abhy abhūd bhūtyobhayām || PS_19,32.10

ya āskandaḥ parāskanda
ākhuḥ kakubha āt krimiḥ |
upajīkām̐ upakvasān  
tān sarvān jambhayāmasi || PS_19,32.11

api nahyāmy ākhor
muñjena mukham āsyam |
anadaṃ yathā carād
apaitum urvarābhyaḥ || PS_19,32.12

apinahyamukha ākhuḥ
paroktaḥ prāṭparāṇutaḥ |
śṛṇāmy asya dantān
nir akṣau pādayāmasi || PS_19,32.13

aśvinā sāraghena mā
madhunāṅkta śubhaspatī |
yathā varcasvatīṃ vācam
āvadāni janām̐ anu || PS_19,32.14

yaśā ahaṃ nimiṣate
pratikhyātre yaśā aham |
atraimi tad yaśā aham
uta tatra yaśā aham || PS_19,32.15

asmai ca sarvasmai bhūtāya
sarvasmai ca vipaśyate |
sarvasmā id ahaṃ yaśāḥ || PS_19,32.16

apottudāporṇuhi  
yadīdam asti vā na vā |
vyandhyaṃ vyalguṇaṃ cakṣur
akṣībhyāṃ kṛdhi || PS_19,32.17

aṅgaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ kṛtvā
laṅgalāṣam armaṃ ca |
tad devā apa lumpata || PS_19,32.18

cakṣuṣman me mano astu
cakṣuṣmad dhṛdayaṃ mama |
cakṣuṣmac cittam astu me
cakṣuś cakṣuṣmad astu me
cakṣur ā dhehi me 'kṣyoḥ || PS_19,32.19
(32)

anuvāka 8 ||

somo rājā savitā ca rājā
bhavo rājā bhuvanaṃ ca rājā |
śarvo rājā śarma ca rājā
ta u naḥ śarma yacchantu devāḥ || PS_19,33.1

ādityair no bṛhaspatir
bhagaḥ somena naḥ saha |
viśve devā urv antarikṣaṃ
ta u naḥ śarma yacchantu devāḥ || PS_19,33.2

utāviddhāṃ niṣkhidata-
-atho śrathnīthāyatām |
mā no viśve devā
maruto hetim asthata || PS_19,33.3

apām idaṃ nyayanaṃ
samudrasya niveśanam |
madhye hradasya no gṛhāḥ
parācīnā mukhā kṛdhi || PS_19,33.4

āyane te parāyaṇe
dūrvā rohatu puṣpiṇī |
utso vātra jāyatāṃ
hrado vā puṇḍarīkavān || PS_19,33.5

himasya tvā jarāyuṇā
śāle pari vyayāmasi |
śītahradāya no bhuvo
'gnir dadātu bheṣajam || PS_19,33.6

ayaṃ darbho vimanyukaḥ
svāya cāraṇāya ca |
manyor vimanyuko
manyuśamano astu te || PS_19,33.7

ayaṃ yo bhūrimūlaḥ
samudram avagacchati |
darbhaḥ pṛthivyāṃ niṣṭhitaḥ
sa te astu vimanyukaḥ || PS_19,33.8

vi te hanavyāṃ śaraṇiṃ
vi te mukhyāṃ nayāmasi |
yathāvaśo na vādiṣo
mama cittam upāsāsai || PS_19,33.9

yebhiḥ pāśaiḥ parivitto vibaddhaḥ
parauparāv ārpito aṅgeaṅge |
vi te cṛtyantāṃ vicṛto hi santi
bhrūṇaghni pūsan duritāni mṛṣṭām ||   PS_19,33.10

trite devā amṛjataina etat
trita enan manuṣyeṣv amṛṣṭa |
tato yadi tvā madhye na ārat
tad ahaṃ tvad brahmaṇāpā karomi ||   PS_19,33.11

marīcīr dhūmaṃ pra viśānu vātam
udārān gacchota vā nīhāram |
nadīnāṃ phenam anu tad vi naśyatu
bhrūṇaghni pūṣan duritāni mṛṣṭām ||   PS_19,33.12

agne rakṣaḥ prati daha
yat kumbhyābhir ābhṛtam |
anādhṛṣyaḥ sa yāsyaty
abhūj jīvātave ayam || PS_19,33.13

yan nakhavad yac chaphavat
prasūmat kiṃ ca puṣpavat |
urvā matsyo madhūlakaṃ
tasya pāsyaty ayam
anāsrāvam arogaṇam || PS_19,33.14

yāḥ samudrāt prasravanti
devīr himavatas pari |
āpo yā viśvaśambhuvas
tā ihā yantu bheṣajīḥ || PS_19,33.15
(33)

tvacāpidhāne subhage
datparistaraṇe kave |
ekām iva vraje gāṃ
pari tvā varcasāsicam || PS_19,34.1

agreṇīr iva haṃsānāṃ
prapaśyantī puras patham |
jihve mā vivyatho mā
yathāpūrvaṃ tvaṃ vada || PS_19,34.2

varcasvad aham udyāsaṃ
brahmarājanyābhyāṃ
śudrāya cāryāya ca |
yasmai ca kāmayāmahe
sarvasmai ca vipaśyate || PS_19,34.3

arvāñcau pādau pra hara-
-arvācīnaṃ manas tava |
arvācīnasya te ataḥ
parāṅ manyuṃ ni vartatām ||   PS_19,34.4

chāgalāde bhagavo
'rvāg jyote parastamaḥ |
ā tvā khalajñakād asmāt
punar ā vartayāmasi || PS_19,34.5

yathā vrīhīn vrīhikhale
samākurvanti tūlibhiḥ |
evā te viṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ
sam ā karomi mām abhi || PS_19,34.6

tvam uttamaṃ surabhiṣāṃ
mādhyamaṃ vahator asi |
tvayā vadhūr vi jaṅgahe
taṃ tvā varcasa ā dade || PS_19,34.7

mūrdhnas te mūrdhanyebhyo
'gruvaḥ pativittyāḥ |  
aukṣaṃ śīrṣata ā dade || PS_19,34.8

yaś ca svādmā te aṅgeṣu
yaḥ premā hṛdaye ca te |
taṃ tvad ā veśayāmahe
mayi bhrājāti dīdyat || PS_19,34.9

vātaraṃhā vājin bhava yujyamāna
indrasya yāhi prasave manojavāḥ |
yuñjantu tvā maruto daivyāsa
ā te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātu || PS_19,34.10

javas te arvan nihito guhā
yaḥ śyene carati yaś ca vāte |
tena tvaṃ vājin balavān balena-
-ājiñ jaya samane pārayiṣṇuḥ || PS_19,34.11

āsīyāne 'dhi manasa  
āsīyāne 'dhi cakṣuṣaḥ |  
āsīyānasya vātād bhūtvā-  
-ājiñ jaya samane pārayiṣṇuḥ || PS_19,34.12

tanūs te vājin tanvaṃ vahantī
vāmam asmabhyaṃ dhātu śarma tubhyam |
ahruto maho dharuṇāya devā
divyam iva jyotiḥ svar ānamīyāḥ || PS_19,34.13

indro mā vakṣad akṣataṃ
vṛtrahā yo vṛtañjayaḥ |
sa me rathaṃ sa sārathiṃ
so aśvān sādhu me nayāt || PS_19,34.14

indro mā tena nayatu
panthā yo abhayaḥ sugaḥ |
dakṣiṇā pārayāti mā
mā riṣaṃ samare yudhām || PS_19,34.15

hṛtsuke pari ṇo nama  
pārigaṃ tanve kṛdhi |
yuyuta parṇinaṃ śaram  
utāparṇaṃ riśād iti || PS_19,34.16
(34)

viśve devā idaṃ havir
ādityāsaḥ saparyata |
asmin yajñe mā vyathiṣy
amṛtāya haviṣ kṛtam || PS_19,35.1

avyasaś ca vyacasaś ca
bilaṃ vi ṣyāmi māyayā |
tābhyām udbhṛtya vedam
atha karmāṇi kṛṇmahe || PS_19,35.2

yasmāt kośād udabharāma vedaṃ
tasminn antar ava dadhma enam |
kṛtam iṣṭaṃ brahmaṇo vīryeṇa
tena mā devās tapasāvateha || PS_19,35.3

vaiśvānaro ajījanad
agnir no navyāṃ sumatim |
kṣmayā vṛdhāna ojasā || PS_19,35.4

sa naḥ pāvaka dīhihy
agne vaiśvānara dyumat |
jamadagnibhir āhutaḥ || PS_19,35.5

divas pṛṣṭho arocathā
agnir vaiśvānaro bṛhan |
jyotiṣā bādhate tamaḥ || PS_19,35.6

hariṇasya patatriṇaḥ
śīrṣṇo bheṣajam ābhṛtam |
tan nīlavad vi lokavat  
tad u kṣetriyanāśanam || PS_19,35.7

anvamaṃstānumatir
anvaṃaṃsta vṛṣāyavaḥ |
kīnāśā anvamaṃsata-
-anu gāvo amaṃsata || PS_19,35.8

namo astv āyāmibhyo
nīvibhyo hṛdayāya ca |
namaḥ kṣetrasya pataye
namaḥ kṣetrasya patnyai || PS_19,35.9

ut te hārdiṃ śocayāmi
hastenābhimarīmṛśat |
keśin vṛṣaṇyayā tava  
muṣkau mūrdhā na śuṣyatām || PS_19,35.10

agniṣ ṭvā tapatu
sūryas tvā tapatu
vātas tvā yuṅktāṃ
marutaś ca yuñjatām |
mṛgān marīcīr apy etu te manaḥ || PS_19,35.11

ut tvā hanmi nipadanād
ut tvā hanmi gṛhebhyaḥ |
mā spṛkṣathā niṣadanāya sādhava
ut tiṣṭha prehi sabhām || PS_19,35.12

ut tuda śimidāvaty
atho ulkāvatīṃ kuru |
patye ca śvaśurāya ca || PS_19,35.13

vibarhaṃ harāṃsayo rasaṃ
jñānam ati bhruvoḥ |
sākam ṛṣe vi nāśaya || PS_19,35.14

sākaṃ vātasya dhrājyā
sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ |
sākaṃ sūryeṇodyatā
sapatnīṃ nāśayāmasi || PS_19,35.15
(35)

dīrghajihvā bṛhadvāco
yābhir ārdrāṇi vāsāṃsi |
gāvo ghṛtasya mātaro
divi bheṣajam akrata || PS_19,36.1

arjunīnām apacitāṃ
kṛṣṇā māteti susrava |  
muner devasya mūlena
sarvāś chinadmi tā aham || PS_19,36.2

chinadmy āsāṃ prathamāṃ
chinadmy uta madhyamām |
atho jaghanyām āsām
ā chinadmi stukām iva || PS_19,36.3

apehi manasas pate
kim aśastāni śaṃsasi |
parehi na tvā kāmaye
vṛkṣān vanāni saṃ cara || PS_19,36.4

avaśasā niḥśasā yat parāśasā-
-upārima yaj jāgrato yat svapantaḥ |
agnir viśvāny apa duṣkṛtāny
ajuṣṭāny āre asmad dadhātu || PS_19,36.5

yad indra brahmaṇaspata
uta mṛṣā carāmasi |
pracetā na āṅgiraso
dviṣatas pātu tebhyaḥ || PS_19,36.6

eha mām uttaraṃ kṛdhi
sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ |
vy asmat kṛtyā
vy asmac chapathām̐ aja || PS_19,36.7

yo no dudhūrṣān manasā
yaś ca pāpena nobhyamāt |
ākūtiṃ tasya devā
hṛdaś cittāni vi ṣyata || PS_19,36.8

aśva iva dhuri duryogaḥ
pratīhāya vahe daśa |
kṛtvānaṃ brahmaṇaspate
daṃṣṭrābhyām abhi saṃ jahi || PS_19,36.9

yo 'nyā adhi prājāyathā
mūrdhno 'dhy ud avardhatāḥ |
tvaṃ sapatnacātano
bhrātṛvyām̐ ava dhūnuṣva ||   PS_19,36.10

bahur ayaṃ saṃgaruṣṭo  
nyakto bhūmyām adhi |
tenāham asya kartsyāmi
yathā sthāmā gamiṣyati || PS_19,36.11

sthāmāgan bṛhad akṣatraḥ  
sthāmantākṣṇiṇo 'va syati |  
antaṣṭhānasya yo rājā  
sa utthāma gamiṣyati || PS_19,36.12

agamad rājā sadanam
agamat sūryo divam |
udayan vṛtrahan plīhā
aṅgarājo avīrahā || PS_19,36.13

yathā panthāṃ kavāpatho
apyeti mahāpatham |
evā tvaṃ plīhan naḥ plīhi  
yato 'sy abhyāgataḥ || PS_19,36.14

indreṇa dattaṃ balam āsurābhyāṃ
śitaṅgaitac chālvatāyai ca tubhyam |
tau nudethāṃ kaṇvā aśivā ajuṣṭā
adhā gṛhāṇāṃ gṛhapā tvam eṣām || PS_19,36.15

tvam agne gṛhapatir gṛhāṇāṃ
tvaṃ prajānāṃ janitāsi dātā |
tvaṃ nudasva kaṇvā aśivā ajuṣṭā
sadānvā nirataḥ seda pāpīḥ ||   PS_19,36.16

carmābhyaḥ krūram ānahya
hariṇasya bhiyaṃ kṛdhi |
mṛgām̐ anu pra pātaya  
marīcīr anu nāśaya || PS_19,36.17

yady asy apsarāvīr
yadi tvā rakṣo agrabhīt |
tasmā apaplavaṃ havir
manasā juhomi te || PS_19,36.18
(36)

anuvāka 9 ||

abhi tvā śatapāśayā-
-atho sahasrapāśayā |
dāśo matsyam iva tīdena
mayi badhnāmi te manaḥ || PS_19,37.1

ā hi te dakṣiṇaṃ padaṃ
hṛdayyaṃ dade |
upasthe padamopi
ni tvām akri sve vaśe || PS_19,37.2

pari tvā gām ivāsaraṃ
mama patto nipattave |
tan mārutaṃ ha vairudham
āvataṃkaraṇaṃ kṛtam || PS_19,37.3

ā nayāmi te mano
aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā |
upa te muñce manaḥ
pador upānahau yathā || PS_19,37.4

yathā surā yathā madhu
yathākṣā adhidevane |
yathā ha gavyato mana
evā mām abhi te manaḥ || PS_19,37.5

evā kṛṇuṣva mā priyām
antaḥ kṛṇuṣva mā hṛdi |
yathā mannāpacetayā
nānyāsāṃ kīrtayāś cana || PS_19,37.6

yasyedaṃ vaiṣṭapaṃ havir
bhagasya hastayor hitam |
tenā tvābhi mṛśāmasi
saubhāgyāya svastaye || PS_19,37.7

bhaga memāṃ saṃ baṭ karo
mā paścān mā paro daghaḥ |
adhā bhagasya yo bhagas
tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjā bhaga || PS_19,37.8

bhagena tvā saṃ sṛjāmi
māsureṇa surām iva |
yathāsasi priyā patyur
devṛbhyaḥ subhagāsasi || PS_19,37.9

ud ito daivyaṃ vaca
iṣum iva tunnaḥ khide |
tenā sapatnān māmakān
sāsahāni jahāni ca || PS_19,37.10

agnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastāt
savitādityair abhi pātu dakṣiṇāt |
indro marudbhir abhi pātu paścād
viśve devā abhi rakṣantu mottarāt || PS_19,37.11

devarakṣasān mā pāhi
manuṣyarakṣasān mā pāhi |
viśvasmān mā rakṣasas pāhi || PS_19,37.12

asau yas trikakud giriḥ
śṛṅgābhyām abhitiṣṭhati |
sa saṃpatatram udyugaṃ
balāsam iva tiṣṭhatu || PS_19,37.13

divyaḥ suparṇa ā patad
ayodaṃṣṭro ayomukhaḥ |
sa saṃpatatram udyugam
ito yakṣmaṃ parā bhavat || PS_19,37.14

sākaṃ balāsa pra pata
cāṣeṇa kikidīvyā |
sākaṃ vātasya dhrājyā
saha naśya nihākayā ||   PS_19,37.15
(37)

mābhi gāyaḥ śābaleyaṃ
śauṇeyaṃ sādhuvāhinam |
namas te bhadrayā kṛṇmo
'vihvṛtā cakṣuṣā tvaṃ
śamakā śamayāti tvā || PS_19,38.1

tṛndhi vi kṣiṇīhi
peśaḥ kurvāṇikā tvam |
jāreṇa patyā jakṣatī
gṛhān gopāyamānikā
śamakā śamayāti tvā || PS_19,38.2

āṅkṣvābhyaṅkṣva-
-abhyaktā śamanaṃ gamaḥ |
atho pitṛbhyo gā iccha
vijñānena bhagena ca
śamakā śamayāti tvā || PS_19,38.3

apehi manasas pāpa-
-apa krāma parastaram |
paro nirṛtyā ā cakṣur
bahutrā jīvato manaḥ || PS_19,38.4

bhadraṃ vai varaṃ vṛṇate
bhadraṃ yuñjanti dakṣiṇam |
bhadraṃ vaivasvataṃ cakṣur
bahutrā jīvato manaḥ || PS_19,38.5

yan me chidraṃ manaso yac ca vācaḥ
sarasvatīṃ manyucittaṃ jagāma |
viśvais tad devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ
saṃ dadhātu bṛhaspatiḥ || PS_19,38.6

sphirā sphirataraṃ
sphirā āttāraḥ |
śatahasta samāhara
sahasrahasta saṃ kira || PS_19,38.7

ihaivā kira saṃ kira-
-ihaiva sphātim asphiram |
sphireyam astv oṣadhiḥ
samudrasyeva saṃsravaḥ || PS_19,38.8

ut tirā ā gamann upa-
-ut tirāṇyāgaman |  
vṛṣṭe śāpaṃ nadīr iva-
-iha sphātiṃ samāvahān || PS_19,38.9

vi mayūkhā ā yacchantu
gardabhā iva duryujaḥ |
muhyantu sarve tantavo
vṛtā nāḍī vitantrike || PS_19,38.10

pra vām īṣve patatāṃ
pra taṭā pra niveṣṭanam |
muhyantu sarve tantavo
andhe vitatavāyyau || PS_19,38.11

āyavanī niveṣṭanaṃ
vratā tasaram īṣve |
muhyantu sarve tantavo
andhe vitata vāyyau || PS_19,38.12

mayārakārī prathamā-
-ūrṇavābhir atho śakā |
devānāṃ patnīḥ kṛttikā
imaṃ tantum amūmuhan ||   PS_19,38.13

agnir na etu prathamaḥ
puraetā bṛhaspatiḥ |
adhā bhaga pra ṇo yaccha
tvaṃ hi dhanadā asi || PS_19,38.14

pra ṇaḥ śūdra utāryaḥ
pra ṇo rājota vṛtrahā |
atho yat sarvam ātmanvat
pra ṇo yacchatu dakṣiṇām || PS_19,38.15

kavir yajñasya vi tanoṣi panthām
ṛtasya pṛṣṭhe adhi dīdhyānaḥ |
yena havyaṃ vahasi deva dūta
itaḥ pracetā amuto vanīyān || PS_19,38.16

madhuhasto madhujihvo
madhuvarṇo madhuvrataḥ |
atho madhupraśāsano
bhago mā varcasāvatu || PS_19,38.17
(38)

yā triṣaptaiḥ punar eti
nānā rūpāṇi bibhratī |
vācaspatir balā tasyā
āre hetiṃ dadhātu mat || PS_19,39.1

vācā nuttā kṛtyād indravatī  
jāgratā svapatī kṛtā |
nuttā pākasya śaṃsena
pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || PS_19,39.2

yad etad bhūri spardhase
kṛtyāsmīti manyase |
pratīcīnā paretya
viṣād iva viṣamad dhataḥ || PS_19,39.3

pareṇaitv aghaśaṃso
mainena sam arāmahi |
dyauś cāsmān pṛthivī ca-
-ubhe pātām aṃhasaḥ || PS_19,39.4

yava yāvayāsmad dveṣāṃsi
yavamayena haviṣā |
durhārde cakruṣe kṛtyāṃ
grīvāsu prati muñcatam ||   PS_19,39.5

anyā vo anyām avatv
anyānyasyā upāvata |
aśvā iva pravalgantīḥ
kṛtyāṃ hatauṣadhayo
'rātiṃ hatauṣadhayaḥ || PS_19,39.6

mehopa gā mopa raṃsthāḥ
pathāṃ durgāṇy anv ihi |
sapatni naśyatād ito
dūraṃ gacchādhy okasaḥ || PS_19,39.7

yasyās te nāma gṛhnāmi
yasminn āramasecane |
ā parasyāḥ parāvataḥ
sapatnīṃ nāśayāmasi || PS_19,39.8

triṃśataṃ trīṃś ca parvatāṃś
caturaś ca girīn ati |
sapatnīṃ brahmaṇaspate
paro bhrūṇāny arpayā || PS_19,39.9

un mādayata marutaḥ samudriyā
ud dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
ut tvā samudra ṛṣantu-
-ut tvām agnir ayaṃ dahāt ||   PS_19,39.10

yat sapatnī sapatnyā
amuṣyā varca ādade |
adhastād upavādiny
asau syād aham uttarāt || PS_19,39.11

ā te badhnāmy oṣadhiṃ
sapatnībhyaḥ pracātanīm |
yathā te 'sad ayaṃ patiḥ
putrāṇāṃ te bhavat pitā || PS_19,39.12

yāny ṛṇāny anuvartāny asmin
yamasya yena balinā carāmi |
idaṃ tad agne anṛṇo bhavāmi-
-idaṃ tad agne avadānam astu || PS_19,39.13

yās te sapta pravato yā u tisro
yās te santi nivato yā abhīvataḥ |  
arvāvato aṣṭadhā trīṇi rocanā
tās te agne saṃmanaso bhavantu
jānan yamāya ni vahā kusīdam || PS_19,39.14

yās ta ūrdhvās tanvo jātavedo
yās tiraścīr uta yā anūcīḥ |
tābhiṣ ṭvam agne sayujā gṛṇāno  
jānan yamāya ni vahā kusīdam || PS_19,39.15
(39)

nāśaya palitaṃ śīrṣṇo
yaḥ kṛṣṇas tan na ā bhara |
tam oṣadhe tvaṃ vardhaya
keśaṃ kṛṣṇataraṃ kṛdhi || PS_19,40.1

yathāñjanaṃ tathāsasi
yathā traikakudaṃ tathā |
tat saṃbhavāt tat sabhas te  
vyucchantīr anūṣasaḥ || PS_19,40.2

yatrāsti yatra tiṣṭhati
yato naśyatvāsinam |  
divyaḥ suparṇo abravīd
etat palitabheṣajam || PS_19,40.3

divo nu mā bṛhato antarikṣād
apāṃ stoko abhy apaptad rasāya |
sam indriyeṇa payasāham agne  
ṛṣīṇāṃ yajñaiḥ sukṛtāṃ kṛtena || PS_19,40.4

yadi vṛkṣād abhy apaptat phalaṃ tad
yady antarikṣāt tad u vāyur eva |
yatrāspṛṣṭa tanvo yatra vāsaso
na tat prāpnoti nirṛtiḥ parastāt || PS_19,40.5

abhyañjanaṃ surabhyād u vāsaś
candraṃ hiraṇyam adhi pūtrimaṃ yat |
sarvā pavitrā vitatādhy asmiṃc
chataṃ jīvāti śaradas tavāyam || PS_19,40.6

yaḥ kīkasāḥ praśṛṇāti  
talīḍyam upatiṣṭhati |
parāsthaṃ sarvaṃ jāyānyaṃ
yaḥ kaś ca kakubhi śritaḥ || PS_19,40.7

pakṣī jāyānyaḥ patati
ya āviśati pūruṣam |
tasyāhaṃ veda te nāma  
yato jāyānya jāyase || PS_19,40.8

veda vai te nāma
yato jāyānya jāyase |
kathaṃ hi tatra tvaṃ hanyā
yat kuryām ahaṃ haviḥ || PS_19,40.9

ya āsyaṃ praviśati
karoty udaraṃ mahat |
yakṣmo yo atra jāyase
taṃ jāyānyam anīnaśam || PS_19,40.10

ārohān me mukhaṃ jātam
ārohāj jaghanaṃ mama |
ārohāt sarvā jātāsmy  
ṛṣabhasyopayodhanāt || PS_19,40.11

svādīyasī surāyā
lavaṇāc cārumattarā |
gobhyo vanīyasīd aham || PS_19,40.12

yāṃ tvā vāto 'vārayad
ārdranābhā maharṣabhaḥ |
tasyās te devi pṛthivyā
ahaṃ saṃvananaṃ dada
ā te śauṣkāsyaṃ dade || PS_19,40.13

yuktau manasā saṃ suretasā
devebhyo havyaṃ kṛṇavāva sādhu |
yeṣāṃ bhāgas ta idaṃ juṣantām
avikṣubdhāv udayāva bhadrayā || PS_19,40.14

yena devā jyotiṣā dyām udāyan
yenādityā vasavo yena rudrāḥ |
yenāṅgirasaḥ svar āruruhus
tenod ayāva yajamānau svasti || PS_19,40.15

yaṃ papācāditiḥ putrakāmā
yena prajāḥ kaśyapaḥ paryagṛhnāt |
ya odanaḥ pacyate vaiśvadevaḥ
sa no yame akṣito bhāgo astu || PS_19,40.16
(40)

anuvāka 10 ||

somasya prāṇaḥ pavate purastād
dakṣiṇata aindra ā vātu vātaḥ |
asya diśo māturo yā pratīcī
sa no devāḥ śivo astv iha vātaḥ || PS_19,41.1

mitrasya prāṇaḥ pavate ya uttarād
bṛhaspater ūrdhva ud vātu vātaḥ |
yo antarikṣam anu vāti vidvān
sa no devaḥ śivo astv iha vātaḥ || PS_19,41.2

ya uttarāt pavate yaḥ purastād
yo dakṣiṇāt pavate yaś ca paścāt |
ūrdhvām̐ uddeśām̐ anu yaḥ pravāti
sa no devaḥ śivo astv iha vātaḥ || PS_19,41.3

trīṇy antarikṣāṇy anu vāsi
vāta tisro vāsi parāvataḥ |
sahasrākṣau vṛtrahā pāhy
arvāṅ vinudaṃ kṣetriyaṃ rapaḥ || PS_19,41.4

na tatra dāraḥ kṛpaṇaṃ sasāra
na pratighnānā rudatī na bibhratī |
indro no yatrorukṛd vicakṣaṇaḥ
sa no *'jyāni mahatīṃ ni yacchāt || PS_19,41.5

indraḥ senāṃ mohayatu
maruto ghnantv ojasā |
agner vātasya dhrājyā
tān viṣūco vi nāśaya || PS_19,41.6

na dyaur eṣāṃ na pṛthivī
nāditir na dhanaṃjayā |  
cakṣūṃṣy agnir ā dhattāṃ
punar yantu parājitāḥ || PS_19,41.7

amitrāṇāṃ daraya grāmam indra
yo naḥ śatrur abhyeti jighāṃsan |
yathaiṣām indranuttānām
agninā veśo anu vartayāni me ||   PS_19,41.8

jihmaṃ yugaṃ kṛṇvatām indranuttāḥ
parācīnaiḥ pathibhir yantu riṣyantaḥ |  
tañ jayanto anv āsadema-
-agninā veśo anu vartayantaḥ || PS_19,41.9

amitrāṇāṃ grāmam upayuktam
indreṇa nuttaṃ vi radāty agniḥ |
satvānaḥ santv anumādyā ime
yebhyaś carāmi haviṣā ghṛtena || PS_19,41.10

aryamaṇaṃ hi devaṃ bhadraṃ
kanyā yam ayakṣata |
sa enā vṛtrahā deva
ito muñcātu māmutaḥ || PS_19,41.11

iyaṃ te rājan varuṇa
jāmikā kṛṇute haviḥ |
tasyai patiṃ ny ā vaha
subhadraṃ pratikāmyam || PS_19,41.12

ā krandaya dhanapate
varam āmanasaṃ kṛṇu |
sarvaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛdhi
patim asyai pratikāmyam || PS_19,41.13

ā paścād ā purastād
ottarād adharād uta |
pūrṇā bhagasya vartanis
tenemām abhi vartayāmasi
varcasā ca bhagena ca || PS_19,41.14

nāsṛg asti pataṅgasya
tardasya maśakadyāḥ |
na saṃpatatram udyugo  
nyag glaur atra bhaviṣyati ||   PS_19,41.15

apadasvad apādasat
tuṇḍivyadhmāpādasat |
apāpacid ito 'dasad
apeto glaur naśiṣyaty
apivyadhman naśiṣyati || PS_19,41.16

yathā sūryaś candramasam
udyann evāpagūhati |
evā tvam ugra oṣadha
imāṃ glāvam apagūhatād itaḥ || PS_19,41.17
(41)

apadasvad apādasat
tuṇḍivyadhmāpādasat |
apāpacid ito 'dasad
apeto glaur naśiṣyaty
apivyadhman naśiṣyati || PS_19,42.1

mā śile mā śilāvati
mā te śeṣi śilaṃ cana |
yāvac chilasya te śilaṃ
tāvac cheṣaḥ śilaṃ tava ||   PS_19,42.2

yathā yūpāgrād udakaṃ
viniṣṭaṃ bhūmim aśnute |
evā tvam arase śile
viniṣṭā bhūmim aśnuhi || PS_19,42.3

vajro 'si sapatnahā
tvayādya vṛtraṃ sākṣīya |
tvām adya vanaspate
vṛkṣāṇām ud ayuṣmahi || PS_19,42.4

sa na indra purohito
viśvatas pāhi rakṣasaḥ |
abhi gāvo anūṣata-
-abhi dyumnaṃ bṛhaspate || PS_19,42.5

prāṇa prāṇaṃ trāyasva-
-aso asave mṛḍa |
nirṛte nirṛtyā naḥ pāśebhyo muñca || PS_19,42.6

hatsuke pari ṇo nama  
pārigaṃ tanve kṛdhi |
yuyuta parṇinaṃ śaram  
utāparṇaṃ riśād iti || PS_19,42.7

prajāpatiṣ ṭvā prajayā
saṃ putreṇa sṛjatu saṃ bhagena |
diṣṭaṃ deṣṭīha kāmo brāhmaṇasya
pumāṃsaṃ dhatsva savituḥ savena || PS_19,42.8

pra tvā sarpatv aṅkataḥ
kumāraḥ puruṣād adhi |
ṛtor yam ṛtviyād adhi
yaṃ te dhātā acīkl̥pat || PS_19,42.9

yaṃ te dhātā yaṃ te tvaṣṭā
yaṃ te brahmācīkl̥pat |
taṃ tvaṃ putraṃ vindasva
tasmai tvaṃ jīva jīvase || PS_19,42.10

dhvasrās tiṣṭhanti rajasā samaktā
yajñasya hotrāḥ pruśitāso aśnāḥ |
āsāṃ somasya yad ihāvayanti
tad amūtra yajamānasya rūpam || PS_19,42.11

ye brāhmaṇaṃ varco hitvāya malvā
reṇo varṇena paridhāpayanti |  
āsāṃ somasya yad ihāvayanti
tad amūtra yajamānasya rūpam || PS_19,42.12

asārathiḥ sumanaso yathā ratho
hitvā savyaṣṭhāṃ rakṣaso yāti yāmam |
evā yajño yajamānaṃ jahāti
yatra somyaṃ somapīthān nayanti || PS_19,42.13

chandāṃsi tad yajamānasya yanti
yatra somyaṃ somapīthān nayanti |
abrāhmaṇo yat pibati somam asya
tad vai chidraṃ dakṣiṇayāpidheyam || PS_19,42.14

'bradhno 'si vājī paripānī
prathamā devebhyas paryābhṛtā |
mā te riṣaṃ khanitā
yasmai ca tvā khanāmasi || PS_19,42.15

mā devāḥ pāpam ārāma
mā karta pāpayāmuyā |  
māhaṃ pariṣyajo hastam
ā rapsi dhanakāmyā || PS_19,42.16

mā mā devāḥ parā dāta
mā mā karta vyādhyam |
māhaṃ pariṣvajaḥ śira
ā rapsi mo ahaṃ mṛṣi || PS_19,42.17
(42)

pratīkaṃ me vicakṣaṇam
akṣau me madhukāśinī |
karṇābhyāṃ bhūrisusravaḥ || PS_19,43.1

jihvā me madhusaṃsrāvā
jihvā me madhuvādinī |
tayāham adya jihvayā-
-udyāsaṃ madhumad vacaḥ || PS_19,43.2

yathā madhu madhukṛtaḥ
saṃbharanti madhāv adhi |
evāham adya chandobhir
udyāsaṃ madhumad vacaḥ || PS_19,43.3

vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa
pratyak somo adhiśritaḥ |
indrasya yujyaḥ sakhā || PS_19,43.4

yat kiñ cedaṃ varuṇa daivye jane
abhidrohaṃ manuṣyāś caranti |
ati cet tava dharmā yuyopima
mā nas tasmād enaso deva rīriṣaḥ || PS_19,43.5

āpo asmān mātaraḥ sūdayantu
ghṛtena no ghṛtapavaḥ punantu |  
viśvaṃ hi ripraṃ pravahanti devīr
ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi || PS_19,43.6

mitraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaś ca rājā
tau te bhakṣaṃ kṛṇutāṃ prātar agne |
tayor aham anu bhakṣaṃ kṛṇomi
sūryavarcā bhaga bhakto na ā viśa || PS_19,43.7

sūryavarcā na ā viśa
viśvavin manasas patiḥ |
anehā soma jāgṛvir
indraḥ prīta stuto nṛbhiḥ || PS_19,43.8

indra prītasya te vayaṃ
śukrasya rocanāvataḥ |
bhakṣīmahi prajām iṣaṃ
sāhasrasya yaśasvinaḥ || PS_19,43.9

agniḥ prātaḥsavane pātv asmān
vaiśvānaraḥ pathikṛd viśvakṛṣṭiḥ |
sa naḥ pāvako draviṇe dadhāty
āyuṣmantaḥ sahabhakṣāḥ syāma || PS_19,43.10

viśve devā maruta indro asmān
asmin dvitīye savane na jahyuḥ |
āyuṣmantaḥ priyam eṣāṃ vadanto
vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || PS_19,43.11

idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ kavīnām
ṛtena yac camasaṃ samairayan |
saudhanvanā amṛtam ānaśānāḥ
sviṣṭin no abhi vasyo nayātha || PS_19,43.12

saṃ saṃ sravantu nadyaḥ
saṃ vātāḥ saṃ patatriṇaḥ |
yajñam imaṃ vardhayatā giraḥ
saṃsrāvyeṇa haviṣā juhomi || PS_19,43.13

imaṃ homā yajñam avata-
-imaṃ saṃsrāvaṇā uta |
yajñam imaṃ vardhayatā giraḥ
saṃsrāvyeṇa haviṣā juhomi || PS_19,43.14

rūpaṃrūpaṃ vayovayaḥ
saṃrabhyainaṃ pari ṣvaje |
yajñam imaṃ catasraḥ pradiśo vardhayantu
saṃsrāvyeṇa haviṣā juhomi || PS_19,43.15
(43)

syūtā devebhir amṛtair na āgann
ukhā svasāram adhi me dimasthāt |  
satyaṃ pūrvā ṛṣayaś cākṛpānā  
yajñapateḥ su pra tirantv āyuḥ || PS_19,44.1

ukhāṃ sravantīm agadām akarma
tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ pṛthivy antarikṣam |
yata ścutad dhutam agnau tad astu
na tat prāpnoti nirṛtiḥ parastāt || PS_19,44.2

antar agnāv aścutat stoka eṣa  
nainaṃ suvātai nirṛtiḥ parastāt |
viśvāvasor haviṣo vāvṛdhāno
'yaṃ yajñaḥ sukṛtām etu lokam || PS_19,44.3

śyeno 'si gāyatracchandā anu tvā rabhe
svasti mā saṃ pāraya || PS_19,44.4

samrāḍ asi triṣṭupchandā anu tvā rabhe
svasti mā saṃ pāraya || PS_19,44.5

svaro 'si gayo 'si jagacchandā anu tvā rabhe
svasti mā saṃpāraya || PS_19,44.6

trāyamāṇe sarvavide mā pari dehi |
sarvavid dvipāc ca sarvaṃ
rakṣa catuṣpād yac ca naḥ svam || PS_19,44.7

sarvavid viśvavide mā pari dehi |
viśvavid dvipāc ca sarvaṃ
rakṣa catuṣpād yac ca naḥ svam || PS_19,44.8

viśvavit kalyāṇyai mā pari dehi |
kalyāṇi dvipāc ca sarvaṃ
rakṣa catuṣpād yac ca naḥ svam || PS_19,44.9

kalyāṇi trāyaṃāṇāyai mā pari dehi |
trāyamāṇe dvipāc ca sarvaṃ
rakṣa catuṣpād yac ca naḥ svam || PS_19,44.10

vi khana vi ruja vi jahy
atraivānākṛtaś cara |
sam aham āyuṣā saṃ mayāyuḥ || PS_19,44.11

vi khana vi ruja vi jahy
atraivānākṛtaś cara |
sam ahaṃ varcasā saṃ mayā varcaḥ || PS_19,44.12

vi khana vi ruja vi jahy
atraivānākṛtaś cara |
sam ahaṃ tejasā saṃ mayā tejaḥ || PS_19,44.13

vi khana vi ruja vi jahy
atraivānākṛtaś cara |
sam ahaṃ prajayā saṃ mayā prajā || PS_19,44.14

vi khana vi ruja vi jahy
atraivānākṛtaś cara |
sam ahaṃ paśubhiḥ saṃ mayā paśavaḥ || PS_19,44.15

divo reto 'si pṛthivyā nabhyam |
nabhyam asi nabhyaṃ mā kṛṇu || PS_19,44.16

divo reto 'si pṛthivyāḥ śaktiḥ |
śaktir asi śaktaye te vidheyam || PS_19,44.17

divo reto 'si pṛthivyā vittiḥ |
vittir asi vittaye te vidheyam || PS_19,44.18

divo reto 'si pṛthivyāḥ puṣṭiḥ |
puṣṭir asi puṣṭaye te vidheyam || PS_19,44.19

divo reto 'si pṛthivyā bhūtiḥ |
bhūtir asi bhūtaye te vidheyaṃ
bhūtir asi bhūtāsi bhūyāsam || PS_19,44.20

śukro 'si bhrājo 'si |
sa yathā tvaṃ bhrājato bhrājo 'sy
evāhaṃ bhrājato bhrājyāsam || PS_19,44.21

sāyaṃsāyaṃ gṛhapatir no agniḥ
prātaḥprātaḥ saumanasasya dātā |
vasorvasor vasudhāna edhi
vayaṃ tvendhānās tanvaṃ puṣema || PS_19,44.22

prātaḥprātar gṛhapatir no agniḥ
sāyaṃsāyaṃ saumanasasya dātā |
vasorvasor vasudhāna edhi-
-indhānās tvā śataṃ himā ṛdhema || PS_19,44.23

yo na āviḥ śapati yaś ca stāyad
yadi cittyā manyunā yat sapatnaḥ |  
agniṣ ṭān pāśān pra mumoktu devo
yāvayatu śapathām̐ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ || PS_19,44.24
(44)

anuvāka 11 ||

prāgnaye vācam īraya
vṛṣabhāya kṣitīnām |
sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || PS_19,45.1

yaḥ parasyāḥ parāvatas
tiro viśvābhirocate |
sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || PS_19,45.2

yo rakṣāṃsi nijūrvaty
agniḥ śukreṇa śociṣā |
sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || PS_19,45.3

yo viśvābhi vipaśyati
bhuvanā saṃ ca paśyati |
sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || PS_19,45.4

madhu vātā ṛtāyate
madhu kṣaranti sindhavaḥ |
mādhvīr gāvo bhavantu naḥ || PS_19,45.5

madhu naktam utoṣaso
madhumat pārthivaṃ rajaḥ |  
mādhvīr naḥ santv oṣadhīḥ || PS_19,45.6

madhumān no vanaspatir
madhumām̐ astu sūryaḥ |
madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā || PS_19,45.7

āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas
tā na ūrje dadhātana |
mahe raṇāya cakṣase || PS_19,45.8

yo vaḥ śivatamo rasas
tasya bhājayateha naḥ |
uśatīr iva mātaraḥ || PS_19,45.9

tasmā araṅgamāma vo
yasya kṣayāya jinvatha |
āpo janayathā ca naḥ || PS_19,45.10

āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd
asadan mātaraṃ punaḥ |
pitaraṃ ca prayaṃtsvaḥ || PS_19,45.11

asya prāṇād apānaty
antaś carati rocanā |
vy akhyan mahiṣo divam || PS_19,45.12

triṃśad dhāma vi rājati
vāk pataṅgāya śiśriyat |
prati vastor aha dyubhiḥ || PS_19,45.13

yac chakrā vācam āruhann
antarikṣaṃ siṣāsantaḥ |
saṃ devā amadan vṛṣā ||   PS_19,45.14

śakro vācam adhiṣṭhāya-
-uruvāco asṛṣṭa hi |
mahiṣā amadan divi ||   PS_19,45.15

śakro vācam asṛṣṭa hi
dhāmadharman vi rājati |
vimadaṃ barhir ā sarat ||   PS_19,45.16
(45)

dhruvo 'si dharuṇo 'stṛto
viśvakarmaṇā sudhṛtaḥ |
mā tvā samudra ud vadhīn mā suparṇo
'vyathamāna imaṃ dṛṃha || PS_19,46.1

āṣāḍho 'si sahamānaḥ sahasva-
-ārātiṃ sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ |
sahasravīryo 'si sa imaṃ jinva || PS_19,46.2

adbhyaḥ saṃbhūto 'si pṛthivyā rasāc ca
viśvakarmaṇaḥ samavartathā adhi |
tasya tvaṣṭā vidadhad eti rūpaṃ
vidvān tat te devam ājānam agre ||   PS_19,46.3

ṣaṣṭiś cādhvaryo navatiś ca pāśā
hotāram agnim antarā vicṛttāḥ |
sinanti pākam ati dhīra ety
ṛtasya panthām anv eti vidvān || PS_19,46.4

yo adhvaryuḥ sapta hotrāṇi vidvān
pūrvo hotur yajata ājigharti |
ūrdhvaṃ sa yajñam adhvaraṃ kṛṇoti
ya īṃ ciketa haviṣo vibhāge || PS_19,46.5

atro vibhaktari haviṣo vibhāge
mā nir bhākṣīd bhāginaṃ mopahaty |
mo abhāgo vidita yo mumoha || PS_19,46.6

vāta ā vātu bheṣajaṃ
śambhu mayobhu no hṛde |
pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat || PS_19,46.7

uta vāta pitāsi na
uta bhrātota naḥ sakhā |
sa no jīvātave kṛdhi || PS_19,46.8

yad ado vāta te gṛhe
nihitaṃ bheṣajaṃ guhā |
tasya no dehi jīvase || PS_19,46.9

yo na jīvo 'si na mṛto
devānām amṛtagarbho 'si svapna |
varuṇaṇī te mātā yamaḥ pitā || PS_19,46.10

yathā kalāṃ yathā śaphaṃ
yatha rṇaṃ saṃnayanti |
evāha duṣvapnyaṃ sarvam  
apriye saṃ nayāmasi || PS_19,46.11

ararur nāmāsi taṃ tvā svapna tathā vidma
sa naḥ svapna susvapnyatāṃ dhehi || PS_19,46.12

naitasyāgre havir adanti devā
nirbhakta eṣa sukṛtasya lokāt |
pāpīṃ dhiyaṃ jujuṣa ātmanaiṣa
sa hi duṣkṛn manuṣyeṣv antaḥ || PS_19,46.13

yo mātṛhā pitṛhā
svasṛhā ye ca duṣkṛtaḥ |
vidhiṣau te amṛkṣata
malaṃ manuṣyā iva || PS_19,46.14

etad evaitaṃ nirarṣur devā
bhrūṇaghnyā lokam apy ety eṣaḥ |
na te cṛtye haviṣā nāthitasya rāṣṭram
ete śakrā vi cṛtanti pāśam || PS_19,46.15
(46)

ya ākho yo vyukho
vīṇavām̐ iha sarpati |
taṃ pari paribheṣajaṃ
vṛścikajambhanam asi || PS_19,47.1

mayūro atti vṛścikaṃ
mayūraṃ vayam admasi |
taṃ pari paribheṣajaṃ
vṛścikajambhanam asi || PS_19,47.2

āpa id vā u bheṣajīr
āpo amīvacātanīḥ |
āpo viśvasya bheṣajīr
āpo vṛścikajambhanīḥ || PS_19,47.3

tvam agne vratapā asi
deva ā martyeṣv ā |
tvaṃ yajñeṣv īḍyaḥ || PS_19,47.4

yad vo vayaṃ pramināma vratāni
viduṣāṃ devā aviduṣṭarāsaḥ |
agniṣ ṭad viśvād ā pṛṇātu vidvān
somasya yo brāhmaṇām̐ āviveśa || PS_19,47.5

ā devānām api panthām aganma
yac chaknavāma tad anu pravodhum |
agnir vidvān sa yajāt sa id dhotā
so adhvaraṃ sa ṛtūn kalpayāti || PS_19,47.6

ut tudā i śimidvatīṃ
vi duryoṇā iva dupadā i |
ud asyāḥ pātayā manaḥ
śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ || PS_19,47.7

pakvaṃ māṃsam ivāsinā
śakuniprapatanāṃ kṛdhi |
mṛgām̐ anu pra pātaya
marīcīr anu nāśaya || PS_19,47.8

viṣvañcau gāvāv ā kuru
viṣvañcau yugyā uta |
utāsau sūrya ūrdhvaṃ
viṣvañcau vāṃ vy ā karat || PS_19,47.9

viṣam ugraṃ viṣaṃ sthiraṃ
viṣasya mahimā mahān |
viṣaṃ parasvataḥ śiraḥ
śatadhā vy apātayat || PS_19,47.10

saṃ daha vrajaṃ yathā
vasudhā vasu vartayat |
yaṃ viṣa prasarpasi
sam agnir iva taṃ daha || PS_19,47.11

gṛhāṇa māṃsāny
ava lomāni pātaya |
pāṃśūn kṛkāṭa ā vāpāc chindhy
uttānapādam ardaya || PS_19,47.12

madhor ahaṃ madhutaro
madhughān madhumattaraḥ |  
āsani kila me madhu
mukhe nimandanaṃ kṛtam || PS_19,47.13

mām it tvam abhi cākaśo
mṛgas tṛṣyann ivodakam |
adhaspadān ma ud vadān
maṇḍūko gośaphād iva || PS_19,47.14

ud vadā me adhaspadān
maṇḍūko gośaphād iva |
atho 'pa cakrā āsāsai
śvā bandha ivāhataḥ || PS_19,47.15
(47)

ā vada bahulaṃ goṣṭhaṃ
suvīraṃ bahupūruṣam |
yatheto na pramīyātā
evā me goṣṭham ā vada || PS_19,48.1

ā vada duhituṣ pate
bhrātur jāmātar ā vada |
paścā ta udbhūtaḥ sphigaḥ
kiṣkindhānām avīr jahi || PS_19,48.2

yad ulūko vadati mogham etad
yat kapotaḥ padam agnau kṛṇoti |
śrutakarṇāya kavaye stomyāya
tasmai yamāya namo astv adya || PS_19,48.3

ya aindrāḥ pāśā ye ca vāruṇā
āre asmat tān devī nirṛtir dadhātu || PS_19,48.4

ye vaiśvānarāḥ pāśā ye ca mārutā
āre asmat tān devī nirṛtir dadhātu || PS_19,48.5

ye vaiśvadevāḥ pāśā ye ca vaiśvakarmaṇā
āre asmat tān devī nirṛtir dadhātu || PS_19,48.6

nārade kitave varuṇe soma
aicchan mahimānaṃ mahāntam |
avindat taṃ viśvakarmā samudre
akṣāṇāṃ klandam ainam asmin dadhāmi || PS_19,48.7

yad dhastayor yac cakṣuṣor
mano yat praviveśa te |
skandān asya praskandena
klandena klandayāmi tat || PS_19,48.8

tisro devīr apsarasa ākaikā sākaikā pretaprayām ety ekasyā nāma |
juṣāṇā apsarasa ājyasya sahaso vyantu svāhā || PS_19,48.9

atyākṣaṃ tvā manasā-  
-atyākṣaṃ hṛdayena tvā |
atyākṣaṃ sarvair aṅgais tvā
tathā hi tyajanaṃ kṛtam || PS_19,48.10

imā yāḥ prati nandatha
striyaḥ pumāṃsam anvitam |
sarvāḥ saṃgatya brūta
tejane tyajanaṃ kṛtam || PS_19,48.11

tyajanaṃ me dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ
tyajanaṃ devaḥ savitā bṛhaspatiḥ |
agniś ca tubhyaṃ sūryaś ca
tejane tyajanaṃ kṛtam || PS_19,48.12

saṃ divaḥ saṃ pṛthivyāḥ
saṃ vātāt saṃ nadībhyaḥ |
saṃskandam indra ābharat
sa āgāt so 'gād idam || PS_19,48.13

saṃskandam oja ojasā
devebhir nāma te hitam |
hiraṇyanāma nāma te  
saṃskandāsy oṣadhe || PS_19,48.14

saṃ samudro nadībhiḥ
saṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
saṃ jāyā patyā yonyāṃ
saṃskandāsy oṣadhe || PS_19,48.15

saṃ te śīrṣṇaḥ kapālāni
saṃ yoniṃ saṃgavīnyau |
saṃ te sarvāṇy aṅgāni
saṃ skandenābhi dadhmasi || PS_19,48.16

śriyaṃ dhātur mayi dhehi  
śriyā mādhipatiṃ kṛṇu |
viśām īśāno maghavān
indro mā yaśasā nayat || PS_19,48.17

mayi tyad indriyaṃ bṛhan
mayi dakṣa uta kratuḥ |
gharmas triś cid vi bhātu mā
gāyatrīcchandasā virāḍjyotiṣā
tasya doham aśīya ||   PS_19,48.18

arkāsadhasthau kavimātariśvānau yamāṅgirasaḥ |
yaśasvinaṃ mā devā yaśasaḥ kṛṇuta svāhā || PS_19,48.19
(48)

anuvāka 12 ||

indraṃ vayaṃ vaṇijo havāmahe
sa nas trātā pura etu prajānan |
ghnann arātiṃ paripanthinaṃ mṛgaṃ
sa īśāno dhanadā astu mahyam || PS_19,49.1

paṇo no astu prapaṇo vikrayaś ca
pratipaṇo no dhaninaḥ kṛṇotu |
saṃrarāṇā āhutiṃ juṣantāṃ
śunaṃ no astu caritam utthitaṃ ca || PS_19,49.2

yat paṇena pratipaṇaṃ carāmi
svena devā dhanam icchamānaḥ |
indro me tasmin rucam ā dadhātu
bṛhaspatiḥ savitā somo agniḥ || PS_19,49.3

ye vaḥ panthā bahavo devayānā
anu dyāvāpṛthivī saṃcaranti |
teṣām ahaṃ māṃ varcasyā dadhāmi
yathā krītvā dhanam ā vahāni || PS_19,49.4

viddhavāsase nirṛter  
ye ca pāśā apaśritāḥ |
tebhyaḥ pra mucyate varmī
viṣkandham upa sādayan || PS_19,49.5

na vai tad vāso bhavati
yasmin vidhyanti pūruṣam |
asnā samajyate rūpaṃ
tasmāt tad apalopyam || PS_19,49.6

uttiṣṭhann apriyāyata-
-avidvān bahubhājyam |
na panthāṃ bhadram aśnute
ya enena carāt saha || PS_19,49.7

brahmaṇaitat pratigṛhyaṃ
tena tat kṛṇute śivam |
ārkāt pramucyate pāśāt
tena dātā vi paśyati || PS_19,49.8

yau vyāghrāv avarūḍhāv avāñcau
jighatsataḥ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca |
tau dantau brahmaṇā brahmaṇaspate
śivau kṛṇu tvam iha jātavedaḥ || PS_19,49.9

vrīhim attaṃ yavam attaṃ
māṣam attam atho tilam |
sa vāṃ bhāgo nihito ratnadheyaṃ
mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca || PS_19,49.10

aghorau sayujā saṃvidānau
syonau dantau sumaṅgalau |
mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca-
-anyatra vāṃ tanvo ghoram astu || PS_19,49.11

enā yutām indrāgnī
rājñā somena medinā |
indro marutvān ādānam
amitrebhyaḥ kṛṇotu me || PS_19,49.12

idam ādānam akaraṃ
tapasendreṇa saṃśitam |
amitrā yatra santi me  
tān ādāṃ dviṣato mama || PS_19,49.13

ādānena saṃdānena-
-amitrān saṃ dyāmasi |
apānā ye caiṣāṃ prāṇā
asunāsūn sam acchidam || PS_19,49.14

pratūrtāya marutvate svāhā || PS_19,49.15

jayadvīrāyābhiṣatvane svāhā || PS_19,49.16

bṛhaspataye viśvadevāvate svāhā || PS_19,49.17
(49)

pra dyauḥ pra pṛthivī
prāntarikṣaṃ svam arhat |
pretaḥ samudriyā āpaḥ
śalyam acucyavuḥ || PS_19,50.1

pra tvā vātaś cyāvayatu
pra bhūmiḥ sahasā saha |
pretaḥ samudriyā āpaḥ
śalyam acucyavuḥ || PS_19,50.2

pra tvā sūryaś cyāvayatu
nakṣatraiḥ saha medibhiḥ |
pretaḥ samudriyā āpaḥ
śalyam acucyavuḥ || PS_19,50.3

yo mā pautudruvo maṇir  
viśvabheṣaja āgamat |
so asmat sarvaṃ duṣvapnyam
apa hantu tamaś ca yat || PS_19,50.4

apāsmat sarvaṃ duṣvapnyam
apa pāpīṃ ca lakṣmyam |
adhā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ
sarvadā mā maṇe kṛdhi || PS_19,50.5

sarvadaivāhaṃ bhagavān
indriyāvān viṣāsahiḥ |
yo mā pautudruvo maṇir
draviṇena sahāruhad
indreṇa sahāruhat || PS_19,50.6

pumān aśvo dhanaṃ vittiṃ
pumān niṣko hiraṇyayaḥ |
pumāṃsaṃ putram oṣadhe
'syā ā dhehi nāryai || PS_19,50.7

yathānandāḥ puṃsi jāte
na vravastīti kaś cana |
evā tvaṃ putram oṣadhe
'syā ā dhehi nāryai || PS_19,50.8

aśvena riṣyena gavā  
krītāsy oṣadhe |  
aśvaḥ śveto dhanaṃ tava
hiraṇyaṃ haritaṃ tava |
dattā somena rājñeha
puṃsavanaṃ bhava || PS_19,50.9

yan me nṛmṇaṃ draviṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca
yac ca śrutaṃ yac ca ratnaṃ bibharmi |
etan no atra nidhipānu pātu
yāvad aimi strīyaṇamajmā vyajya || PS_19,50.10

yan me nṛmṇaṃ draviṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca
ye agnayo dhṛṣṇiyāso mayīme |
hariścandro rakṣatu tan no atra
yāvad aimi paro grāmaṃ caritvā || PS_19,50.11

eṣa aimi paro grāmaṃ caritvā-
-accha nṛmṇaṃ draviṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca |
yad atrāpi tve śuci-
-idaṃ tad aham ā dade || PS_19,50.12

ā sūryo hi prathamaṃ dasyuhatyāya
śakra hārī yuñjāno maghavan sahasram |
dāsaṃ varṇaṃ randhayann āryāya
yuñjāno bāhū puruhūta vajram || PS_19,50.13

āhṛḍate dasyuhatyāya
tūrṇa dṛḍhāni parvā śṛṇīhīndra |
tīvrāśraddho bahulāny eṣām
ayujvano arpaya saṃ vadhena || PS_19,50.14

darśan nu citrapāvānam indraṃ
bahu sākaṃ śarām̐ iva patyamānān |
ye no ghṛṣviṃ maghavānaṃ pṛtanyān
abhīru teṣu kavayo vavṛtyuḥ || PS_19,50.15
(50)

idāvatsarāya parivatsarāya
saṃvatsarāya prati vedayāma etat |
yad vrateṣu duritaṃ nijagmima
durhārdaṃ tena śamalenāñjmaḥ ||   PS_19,51.1

yan me vrataṃ vratapate lulobha-
-ahorātre sam adhātāṃ ma etat |
udyan purastād bhiṣag astu candramāḥ
sūryo raśmibhir abhi gṛṇātv etat || PS_19,51.2

yad vratam atipede
cittyā manasā hṛdā |
ādityā rudrās tan mayi
vasavaś ca sam indhatām || PS_19,51.3

vratāni vratapataya
upā karomy agnaye |
sa me dyumnaṃ bṛhad yaśo
dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇotu me || PS_19,51.4

mayobhūr vāto abhi vātūsrā
ūrjasvatīr oṣadhīr ā riśantām |
medasvatīr jīvadhanyā mayobhuvaḥ
padvate 'vasāya rudra mṛḍa || PS_19,51.5

yā ekarūpā viśvarūpāḥ sarūpā
yāsām agnir ūdho vo janma veda |
yā aṅgirasas tapaseha cakrus
tābhyaḥ parjanya mahi śarma yacchāt || PS_19,51.6

yā deveṣu tanva airayanta
yāsāṃ somo rūpadheyāni veda |
tā asmabhyaṃ bahulāḥ pinvamānāḥ
prajāvatīr indra goṣṭhe didiśyāḥ || PS_19,51.7

prajāpatir mahyam etā rarāṇo
bahvīḥ satīr upa me goṣṭha ākaḥ |
tāsāṃ vayaṃ prajayā saṃ sadema
jyog jīvantaḥ śaradaḥ purūcīḥ || PS_19,51.8

abhiṣṭhitā carkardīti
piśaṅgī bahukardinī |
kardo ha jajñe hālīkṣṇād
vrīher māṣād atho yavāt || PS_19,51.9

yathā bhasad dhālīkṣṇasya
na saṃbhavati kardave |
evā halagna kardaya
nir grāmān nir diśo jahi || PS_19,51.10

yathā parasvāṃ chardhate
gardabhaḥ kṛdhusandṛśaḥ |
evā te śardhatāṃ bhasad
dhālīkṣṇaparṇa śardhaya
vṛtrahā śākī śardhaya || PS_19,51.11

pavīraval lāṅgalaṃ
suśevaṃ somapitsaram |
tad ut kṛṣati gām aviṃ
prapharvyaṃ ca pīvarīṃ
prastāvaṃ rathavāhanam || PS_19,51.12

śunaṃ varatrām ā yaccha
śunam aṣṭrām ud iṅgaya |
śunaṃ vāhasya yuktasya-
-aṣṭrayā jahi dakṣiṇam || PS_19,51.13

madhumantaṃ ni gṛhāṇa
phālaṃ kṣetreṣu sarvadā |
tat parjanyo 'bhi varṣatu
bhūmne dhānyāya kartave || PS_19,51.14

etā u tyā adṛkṣata-
-āyatīr vedyām adhi |  
prāhāgnir havyaṃ devebhyo
mantro hotā haviṣpatiḥ ||   PS_19,51.15

emā agur mayobhuvo
madhor ūdhāṃsi bibhratīḥ |
tā upa pra śikṣata
duhānā akṣitaṃ payaḥ || PS_19,51.16

iḍā stha madhupṛco
viśvarūpās tā mā viśata |
saha prāṇena tejasā
harasā balena || PS_19,51.17
(51)

divo nabhaḥ śukraṃ payo duhānā-
-rtasya nābhir amṛtaṃ vi caṣṭe || PS_19,52.1

ghṛtaṃ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītām
ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantīm |
upāsatāṃ sukṛtaḥ svadhābhiḥ || PS_19,52.2

ghṛtam iccha pinvamānām  
imāṃ yonim upādhvam |
svadhā yāś cakṛṣe jīvan  
tās te santu madhuścutaḥ || PS_19,52.3

saṃ rasā oṣadhīnāṃ
sam ākūtīr namantu me |
ūrjasvantaṃ payasvantaṃ
pṛthivyā hastam anv agām || PS_19,52.4

pariṇītir asi hastasya
pathaḥ pariṇītir asi |
evā ha duṣvapnyaṃ sarvaṃ
stambe pari ṇayāmasi || PS_19,52.5

payasvan me kṣetram astu
payasvad uta dhānyam |
kṛṣiḥ payasvatī mama-
-ahaṃ payasvān bhūyāsam || PS_19,52.6

vṛṣṇe bṛhate svarvide
'gnaye śuklaṃ harāmi tviṣīmate |
sa na sthirān balavataḥ kṛṇotu  
jyok ca no jīvātave dadhātu || PS_19,52.7

veda vai te 'gne nāma-
-adbhir nāmāsi trivarūthaḥ |
trayaḥ poṣās trivṛd asmān yajñaḥ sacatām || PS_19,52.8

prajāpateḥ payasā vāvṛdhānā  
āyuṣmanto varcasvinaḥ |
jyog jīvanta upa tvā sadema || PS_19,52.9

urūṇasāv asutṛpā udumbalau
yamasya dūtau carato janām̐ anu |
vedāhaṃ veda sūryaḥ
kim etau kiṃ kariṣyataḥ || PS_19,52.10

na mā dadambha dabhasādabhīyaṃ
na pāko asmi januṣā na śiṣyaḥ |
abhīṣāḍ asmi viśvāṣāṭ pṛtanāṣāṭ svarvid
yad idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ so asmi || PS_19,52.11

āsthād ud asthād ajaniṣṭa vipro
'mimīta varimāṇaṃ pṛthivyāḥ |
āsīdat saṃrāḍ bhuvanāni viśvā
sa icchā veda varuṇasya vratāni ||   PS_19,52.12

prajāpatiḥ prajāvān
sa mā prajāvān prajāvantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_19,52.13

sūryo varcasvān
sa mā varcasvān varcasvantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_19,52.14

somaḥ payasvān
sa mā payasvān payasvantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_19,52.15

triṃśan muṣkāḥ kābavasya
daśa muṣkā ulūkyāḥ |
catvāras tava kardama || PS_19,52.16

tāṃs tvam ugrakāśini
mūle api kṛntatāt |
āsuro 'si janmanā
taṃ tveto nāśayāmasi || PS_19,52.17

indrajā asi somajās
taṃ tveto niṣ pra hiṇmasi |  
urvā matsyo madhūdakaṃ
tasya pāsy atyayam
anāsrāvam arogaṇam || PS_19,52.18
(52)

anuvāka 13 ||

iṣirā cāsy ajirā cāsi |
prajāpateḥ samid asi saṃsitir nāma lomaśā |
prajāpatiṣ ṭvayā pratiṣṭhākāmo 'ruruta sa praty atiṣṭhat |
sa yathā tvayā prajāpatiḥ pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ pratyatiṣṭhad
evāhaṃ tvayā pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ prati tiṣṭheṣam |
ā mā varo gamed ā mā brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || PS_19,53.1

bhūtiś cāsi pratiṣṭhā cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.2

asvapnā cāsy anilayā cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.3

ruciś cāsi yakṣaṃ cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.4

kīrtiś cāsi yaśaś cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.5

ambhaś cāsi mahaś cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.6

annaṃ cāsy annādyaṃ cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.7

prayacchantī cāsi pradadatī cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.8

anukāmā cāsi kāmadughā cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.9

āharantī cāsi samāharantī cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.10

diśantī cāsi pradiśantī cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.11

anumatiś cāsy anumanyamānā cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.12

jitiś cāsi vijitiś cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.13

sañjitiś cāsi sandhanājitaṃ cāsi |
prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā ||   PS_19,53.14

agniḥ pṛthivyā adhipatiḥ
somas tvāvatu vidma tvā viddhi mā |
adhipatir asy adhipatiṃ mā kṛṇu
gavām aśvānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ bhūtyā annādyasya || PS_19,53.15

vāyur antarikṣasyādhipatiḥ
somas (…) annādyasya ||   PS_19,53.16

sūryo divo adhipatiḥ
somas tvāvatu vidma tvā viddhi mā |
adhipatir asy adhipatiṃ mā kṛṇu
gavām aśvānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ bhūtyā annādyasya || PS_19,53.17

vindad vasavo vindantu me gṛhān
prajāṃ paśūn vittiṃ bhūtiṃ pratiṣṭhām || PS_19,53.18

āyadvasava ā yantu me gṛhāḥ prajāḥ paśavo vittir bhūtiḥ pratiṣṭhā || PS_19,53.19

saṃyad vasavaḥ saṃ yantu me gṛhāḥ |  
prajāḥ paśavo vittir bhūtiḥ pratiṣṭhā || PS_19,53.20

jitir asi jīyāsaṃ pārthvīḥ pṛtanā jīyāsam || PS_19,53.21

vijitir asi vi jeṣīya mānuṣīḥ pṛtanā jīyāsam || PS_19,53.22

saṃjitir asi saṃ jīyāsaṃ sarvāḥ pṛtanā jīyāsam || PS_19,53.23
(53)

bodhayainaṃ pra bodhaya
svaptave mānu manyathāḥ |
ūrdhvas tiṣṭhān mamādhyā
nānyāsāṃ kīrtayāś cana || PS_19,54.1

ā vartaya ni vartaya-
-abhy ā vartayā kuru |
idam asya sarvā cittāni
smareṇa pra jayāmasi || PS_19,54.2

smaraṃ tapanti marutaḥ
samiddhe jātavedasi |
ud asya patatāṃ manas
tad asya ramatāṃ mayi || PS_19,54.3

gaṇapate gaṇapatiṃ mā kṛṇu
tasmān mā yavam || PS_19,54.4

apigaṇāpigaṇaṃ mā kṛṇu
tasmān mā chitsi || PS_19,54.5

sagaṇa sagaṇaṃ mā kṛṇu
tasmān mā naśam || PS_19,54.6

gaṇavardhana gaṇaṃ me vardhaya
gavām aśvānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ bhūtyā annādyasya || PS_19,54.7

gaṇābhivardhana gaṇaṃ me 'bhi vardhaya
gavām (…) annādyasya ||   PS_19,54.8

gaṇapravardhana gaṇaṃ me pra vardhaya
gavām aśvānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ brahmacāriṇām bhūtyā annādyasya || PS_19,54.9

yac ca khātaṃ yac cākhātaṃ
sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ viṣam || PS_19,54.10

yac ca piṣṭaṃ yac cāpiṣṭaṃ
sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ viṣam || PS_19,54.11

yac ca digdhaṃ yac cādigdhaṃ
sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ viṣam || PS_19,54.12

yathā vṛkī jagdhaputrā
vyāghrī vālalā bhavet |
evā tvam alalā bhava-
-ādhībhiḥ preṣito mama || PS_19,54.13

yathā dīptaṃ śaratūlam
agninālalā bhavet |
evā tvam alalā bhava-
-ādhībhiḥ preṣito mama || PS_19,54.14

ā krandayālalā bhava  
dasya kāmena śuṣya ca |  
ādhībhiḥ preṣito mama || PS_19,54.15
(54)

yayoḥ sarvam idam ārpitaṃ vaśe
bhūtaṃ ca nimiṣac ca ceṣṭat |  
tau mā vadantaṃ gṛhṇītām upadraṣṭāram atra
māsyoc cheṣy ayathāvat prajāpate || PS_19,55.1

yo mā vadantaṃ hṛdayena vācā
vācā śrotreṇa manasā jihṛkṣāt |
tam indro devo varuṇo bṛhaspatir
īśāno devo abhi yātu mṛtyur
yathā na jīvād uṣasaṃ tṛtīyām ||   PS_19,55.2

yo mā jihṛkṣād brahmīyān manyamāna
itthaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ pramatir matīnām |
tam indro devo varuṇo bṛhaspatir
īśāno devo abhi yātu mṛtyur
yathā na jīvād uṣasaṃ tṛtīyām || PS_19,55.3

pratyagvadhenāsyāpi dadhāmi
prāṇaṃ mo dānaṃ vidata yo mā jihṛkṣāt |
so asyāyur ā chinattu kuliśeneva vṛkṣaṃ
yathā na jīvād uṣasaṃ tṛtīyām || PS_19,55.4

yasyā akṣaram ekam eva
paraḥ sahasrā ayutaṃ ca śākhāḥ |
tasyā vāco vidathāvadantaṃ
yo mā jihṛkṣāt sa nv etv ārtim || PS_19,55.5

uṣā vā ādityam aindha
sa uṣaseddha ud ait sa udyan prajābhya ātapat  
so 'pa tamo 'hata so 'nnādyam avārundha |
apa tamo hate 'nnādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_19,55.6

vāto vā agnim aindha
sa vāteneddho 'jvalat so 'dīpyata
so 'pa tamo 'hata so 'nnādyam avārundha |
apa tamo hate 'nnādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_19,55.7

manomayī brāhmaṇam aindha  
sa brahmacaryam avasat sa vedam anv abrūta
so 'pa tamo 'hata so 'nnādyam avārundha |
apa tamo hate 'nnādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || PS_19,55.8

homena pratiran prajāpate dampatī pari dadhāmi puṣṭyā |
rāyaspoṣaṃ savitar ni yaccha
jarāmṛtyū kṛṇuhi sarvavīrau || PS_19,55.9

ayaṃ homo vardhayann etu dampatī
prajāvantau paśuvantau suvīrau |
rāyaspoṣaṃ savitar ni yaccha
jarāmṛtyū kṛṇuhi sarvavīrau || PS_19,55.10

gomantaṃ paśumantam aśvamantaṃ
homaṃ dampatībhyāṃ juhomi |
rāyaspoṣaṃ savitar ni yaccha
jarāmṛtyū kṛṇuhi sarvavīrau || PS_19,55.11

jīvā stha jīvyāsaṃ sarvam āyur jīvyāsam || PS_19,55.12

upajīvā sthopa jīvyāsaṃ sarvam āyur jīvyāsam || PS_19,55.13

saṃjīvā stha saṃ jīvyāsaṃ sarvam āyur jīvyāsam || PS_19,55.14

jīvalā stha jīvyāsaṃ sarvam āyur jīvyāsam || PS_19,55.15

prajāpater ākūtir asi sāhasrī puṣṭiḥ |
prajāpater ākūtyāhaṃ sāhasryā puṣṭyā
sāhasrān paśūn puṣeyam || PS_19,55.16

bṛhaspater ākūtiḥ (…) |
bṛhaspater ākūtyā (…) || PS_19,55.17

brahmaṇa ākūtir asi sāhasrī puṣṭiḥ |
brahmaṇa ākūtyāhaṃ sāhasryā puṣṭyā
sāhasrān paśūn puṣeyam || PS_19,55.18
(55)

virāḍ asi virājaṃ mā kṛṇu
tasyās te yaśo bhakṣīya || PS_19,56.1

svarāḍ asi svarājaṃ mā kṛṇu
tasyās te madhu bhakṣīya || PS_19,56.2

samrāḍ asi samrājaṃ mā kṛṇu
tasyās te annaṃ bhakṣīya || PS_19,56.3

vīryāvatā te haviṣā juhomi
jīvātave na martave |
dakṣaṃ te bhadram āhārṣaṃ
parā suvāmy āmayat || PS_19,56.4

abhivīreṇa te (…) ||   PS_19,56.5

suvīreṇa te (…) ||   PS_19,56.6

sarvavīreṇa te haviṣā juhomi
jīvātave na martave |
dakṣaṃ te bhadram āhārṣaṃ
parā suvāmy āmayat || PS_19,56.7

prajāvatā te haviṣā juhomi
garbham ā dhatsva yonyām |  
sa kāle jāyatāṃ punar
daśame māsi sūtave || PS_19,56.8

suprajasā te (…) ||   PS_19,56.9

suputreṇa te haviṣā juhomi
garbham ā dhatsva yonyām |
sa kāle jāyatāṃ punar
daśame māsi sūtave || PS_19,56.10

bhūtaye te haviṣā juhomi-
-imaṃ devāso abhi hiṅ karātha |
asminn eva paśavaḥ saṃ viśantu
catuṣpāda uta vā ye dvipādaḥ || PS_19,56.11

vittaye te (…) ||   PS_19,56.12

svṛddhena te (…) ||   PS_19,56.13

samṛddhena te haviṣā juhomi-
-imaṃ devāso abhi hiṅ karātha |
asminn eva paśavaḥ saṃ viśantu
catuṣpāda uta vā ye dvipādaḥ || PS_19,56.14

kṣemyeṇa te haviṣā juhomi
kṣemyo bhavāsi paśubhiś ca vīraiḥ |
indrāgnī tvā sayujā sakhāyau
viśvebhir devair anu saṃ dadetām || PS_19,56.15

pratiṣṭhitena te haviṣā juhomi
prati tiṣṭhāsi paśubhiḥ (…) ||   PS_19,56.16

sambhūtena te haviṣā juhomi
saṃ bhavāsi paśubhiḥ (…) ||   PS_19,56.17

prabhūtena te haviṣā juhomi
pra bhavāsi paśubhiś ca vīraiḥ |
indrāgnī tvā sayujā sakhāyau
viśvebhir devair anu saṃ dadetām || PS_19,56.18
(56)

anuvāka 14 ||
(19)


kāṇḍa 20

dhītī vā ye anayan vāco agraṃ
manasā vā ye avadann ṛtāni |
tṛtīyena brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānās
turīyeṇa manvata nāma dhenoḥ || PS_20,1.1

sa veda putraḥ pitaraṃ sa mātaraṃ
sa sūnur bhavat sa bhavat punarmaghaḥ |
sa dyām aurṇod antarikṣaṃ sa svar
viśvā bhuvo abhavat sa ābhavat || PS_20,1.2

atharvāṇaṃ pitaraṃ viśvadevaṃ
mātur garbhaṃ pitaraṃ saṃyuvānam |
ya īṃ ciketāmṛtasya dhāman
nityasya rāyaḥ paridhīṃr apaśyat || PS_20,1.3

śivās ta ekā aśivās ta ekāḥ
sarvā bibharṣy ahṛṇīyamānaḥ |
guhā vāco nihitās tisra etā
eked idaṃ vi babhūvānu sarvam || PS_20,1.4

aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam
aditir mātā sa pitā sa putraḥ |
viśve devā aditiḥ pañca janā
aditir jātam aditir janitvam || PS_20,1.5

diteḥ putrāṇām aditer akāriṣaṃ
mahāśarmaṇāṃ mahatām anarmaṇām |
teṣāṃ hi dhāma gabhiṣak samudryaṃ
naiṣāṃ vepasaḥ paro asti kiṃ cana || PS_20,1.6

vājasya nu prasave mātaraṃ mahīm
aditir nāma vacasā karāmahe |
yasyām idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam āviveśa
sā no devī suhavā śarma yacchatu || PS_20,1.7

mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām
ṛtasya patnīm avase huvema |
tuvikṣatrām ajarantīm urūcīṃ
suśarmāṇam aditiṃ supraṇītim || PS_20,1.8

sutrāmāṇaṃ pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasaṃ
suśarmāṇam aditiṃ supraṇītim |
daivīṃ nāvaṃ svaritrām anāgaso
asravantīm ā ruhemā svastaye || PS_20,1.9

ekayā ca daśabhiś cā suhūte
dvābhyām iṣṭaye viṃśatyā ca |
tisṛbhiś ca vahase triṃśatā ca
viyugbhir vāyav iha tā vi muñca || PS_20,1.10
(1)

ayā viṣṭhā janayan karvarāṇi
sa hi ghṛṇir urur varāya gātuḥ |
sa praty ud aid varuṇo madhvo agraṃ
svāṃ yat tanūṃ tanvām airayata || PS_20,2.1

yajñena yajñam ayajanta devās
tāni dharmāṇi prathamāny āsan |
te ha nākaṃ mahimānaḥ sacante
yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santi devāḥ || PS_20,2.2

yajño babhūva
sa ā babhūva
sa pṛthivyā adhipatir babhūva |
sa pra jajñe sa u vāvṛdhe punaḥ
so asmāsu draviṇam ā dadhātu || PS_20,2.3

devā yad devān haviṣāyajant-  
-āmartiyān manasāmartyena |
bravāma tatra parame vyoman
vadema tad uditau sūryasya || PS_20,2.4

mugdhā devā uta śunāyajant-  
-ota gor aṅgair bahudhāyajanta |
ya imaṃ yajñaṃ manasānvavindat
pra ṇo vocat tam iheha bravāma || PS_20,2.5

yat puruṣeṇa haviṣā
devā yajñam atanvata |
kva svit tad adya no brūyād
yadi havyenejire || PS_20,2.6

indraḥ sutrāmā svavām̐ avobhiḥ
sumṛḍīko bhavatu viśvavedāḥ |
bādhatāṃ dveṣo abhayaṃ kṛṇotu
suvīryasya patayaḥ syāma || PS_20,2.7

sa sutrāmā svavām̐ indro asmad
ārāc cid dveṣaḥ sanutar yuyota |
tasya vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyasy-  
-āpi bhadre saumanase syāma || PS_20,2.8

yas te pṛthu stanayitnur ya ṛṣvo
yo daivaḥ ketur viśvam ābhūṣatīdam |
mṛḍayā no vidyutā deva sasyāya
mota vadhī raśmibhiḥ sūryasya || PS_20,2.9

yas te stanaḥ śasayur yo mayobhūr
yaḥ sumnayuḥ suhavo yaḥ sudakṣaḥ |
yena viśvā vanasi vāryāṇi
sarasvatī tam iha dhātave kaḥ || PS_20,2.10
(2)

idaṃ te havyaṃ ghṛtavat sarasvat-  
-īdaṃ pitṝṇāṃ havirāsyaṃ yat |
imāni ta uditā śaṃtamāni
tebhir vayaṃ maghavānaḥ syāma || PS_20,3.1

prapathe pathām ajaniṣṭa pūṣā
prapathe divaḥ prapathe pṛthivyāḥ |
ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe
ā ca parā ca carati prajānan || PS_20,3.2

pūṣemā āśā anu veda sarvāḥ
so asmām̐ abhayatamena neṣat |
svastidā āghṛṇiḥ sarvavīro
+'prayucchan pura etu prajānan || PS_20,3.3

pūṣā gā anv etu naḥ
pūṣā rakṣatv arvataḥ |
pūṣā vājaṃ sanotu naḥ || PS_20,3.4

pūṣan tava vrate vayaṃ
na riṣyema kadā cana |
stotāras ta iha smasi || PS_20,3.5

śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad
viṣurūpe ahanī dyaur ivāsi |
viśvā hi māyā avasi svadhāvo
bhadrā te pūṣann iha rātir astu || PS_20,3.6

dhātā dadhātu dāśuṣe
prāñcaṃ jīvātum akṣitam |
vayaṃ devasya dhīmahi
sumatiṃ satyadharmaṇaḥ || PS_20,3.7

dhātā viśvāni dāśuṣe dadhātu
prajākāmāya dāśuṣe duroṇe |
tasya prajā amṛtāḥ saṃ vyayantu
viśve devāso aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ || PS_20,3.8

dhātā rātiḥ savitedaṃ juṣantāṃ
prajāpatir nidhipatir no agniḥ |
tvaṣṭā pūṣā prajayā saṃrarāṇo
yajamānāya draviṇaṃ dadhātu || PS_20,3.9

dhātā prajānām uta rāya īśe
dhātedaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ jajāna |
saṃ dāśuṣe vahatu bhūri puṣṭā
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_20,3.10
(3)

sāvīr hi deva prathamāya pitre
varṣmāṇam asmai varimāṇam asmai |
athāsmabhyaṃ savitar vāryāṇi
dvedve ā suvā bhūri paśvaḥ || PS_20,4.1

bhadrād adhi śreyaḥ prehi
bṛhaspatiḥ puraetā te astu |
athemam asyā vara ā pṛthivyā
āreśatruṃ kṛṇuhi sarvavīram || PS_20,4.2

damūnā devaḥ savitā vareṇyo
dadhad ratnaṃ dakṣaṃ pitṛbhya āyūṃṣi |
pibāt somaṃ mamadad enam iṣṭe
parijmā cid ramate asya dharmaṇi || PS_20,4.3

tāṃ savituḥ satyasavasya citrāṃ
vayaṃ devasya prasave vanāmahe |
yām asya kaṇvo aduhat prapīnāṃ
sahasradhārāṃ mahiṣo bharāya || PS_20,4.4

ko no asyā druho 'vadyavatyā
un neṣati kṣatriyo vasya icchan |
kaḥ pūrtikāmaḥ ka u yajñakāmaḥ
ko deveṣu vanute dīrgham āyuḥ || PS_20,4.5

kaḥ pṛśniṃ dhenuṃ varuṇena dattām
atharvaṇe sudughāṃ nityavatsām |
tāṃ bṛhaspatyā sakhyā duhāno
yathāvaśaṃ tanvaḥ kalpayāti || PS_20,4.6

na ghraṃs tatāpa na himo jaghāna
pra sarsṛte pṛthivī jīradānuḥ |
āpaś cid asmai sadam it kṣaranti
yatra somaḥ sadam it tatra bhadram || PS_20,4.7

yasyā idaṃ pradiśi yad virocate
anumatiṃ prati bhūṣanty āyavaḥ |
yasyā upastha urv antarikṣaṃ
sā naḥ śarma bahulaṃ ni yacchāt || PS_20,4.8

anv adya no anumatir
yajñaṃ deveṣu yacchatām |
agniś ca havyavāhano
bhavatāṃ dāśuṣe mayaḥ || PS_20,4.9

anv id anumate tvaṃ
maṃsase śaṃ ca nas kṛdhi |
iṣaṃ tokāya no dadhaḥ
pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣaḥ || PS_20,4.10
(4)

anu manyatām anumanyamānā
prajāvatīṣam akṣīyamāṇam |
tasyā vayaṃ heḍasi mā vi bhūma
sā no devī suhavā śarma yacchatu || PS_20,5.1

anumate anu manyasva tā no
yā te vayaṃ cakṛmā yā tanūbhiḥ |
yā tokeṣu tanuṣu yā prajāyāṃ
yā goṣv oṣadhīṣv apsv antaḥ || PS_20,5.2

ā no devy anumatir jagamyāt
sukṣatratāvīratā yā sujātā |
bhadrā hy asyāḥ pramatir babhūva
semaṃ yajñam avatu devajuṣṭam || PS_20,5.3

anumatir viśvam idaṃ jajāna
yad ejati carati yac ca tiṣṭhati |
tasyās te devi sumatau syām-  
-ānumate anu hi maṃsase naḥ || PS_20,5.4

yat te nāma suhavaṃ supraṇīte
anumate anumataṃ sudānu |
tena tvaṃ sumatiṃ devy asmā
iṣaṃ pinva viśvavāraṃ suvīram || PS_20,5.5

prajābhyas tvā prajās tvānu prāṇantu prajā anu prāṇihi |
śukraṃ te śukreṇa candraṃ candreṇāmṛtam amṛtena krīṇāmi || PS_20,5.6

tapasas tanūr asi
prajāpater varṇaḥ |
parameṇa paśunā krīyase || PS_20,5.7

abhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoḥ kavikratum |
arcāmi satyasavaṃ ratnadhām abhi priyaṃ matim || PS_20,5.8

ūrdhvā yasyāmatir bhā adidyutat savīmani |
hiraṇyapāṇir amimīta sukratuḥ kṛpā svaḥ || PS_20,5.9

ayaṃ sahasramānṛṣiḥ kavīnāṃ
matir jyotir vidharmaṇi |
bradhnaḥ samīcīr uṣasaḥ sam īrayāt || PS_20,5.10
(5)

arepasaḥ sacetasaḥ
svasare manyumattamāḥ |
cite goḥ || PS_20,6.1

sam eta viśvā ojasā patiṃ divo
ya eka id bhūr atithir janānām |
sa pūrvyo nūtanam āvivāsan
taṃ vartanir anu vavṛta ekam it puru || PS_20,6.2

kuhūṃ devīm amṛtāṃ vidmanāpasam
asmin yajñe suhavāṃ johavīmi |
yā no dadāti śravaṇaṃ pitṝṇāṃ
tasyai te devi haviṣā vidhema || PS_20,6.3

kuhūr devānām amṛtasya patnī
havyā no asya haviṣaḥ śṛṇotu |
saṃ dāśuṣe kiratu bhūri puṣṭā
rāyaspoṣaṃ cikituṣe dadhātu || PS_20,6.4

saṃ jānīdhvaṃ saṃ pṛcyadhvaṃ
saṃ vo manāṃsi jānatām |
mitro vaḥ sarvāḥ saṃ sṛjān
mayi saṃjñānam astu vaḥ || PS_20,6.5
(6)

anuvāka 1 ||

yan no agnir asanad yan na indro
viśve yad devā marutaḥ svarkāḥ |
tad asmabhyaṃ savitā satyadharmā
sarasvaty anumatir ni yacchāt || PS_20,7.1

yūyaṃ no devā ubhayāya vedase
śarma yacchata dvipade catuṣpade |
adat pibad ūrjayamānam āśitaṃ
tad asmabhyaṃ śaṃ yor arapo dadhāta || PS_20,7.2

bṛhaspate savitar bodhayainaṃ
saṃśitaṃ cit saṃtaraṃ saṃ śiśādhi |
vardhayainaṃ mahate saubhagāya
viśva enam anu madanti devāḥ || PS_20,7.3

amutrabhūyād adhi yad yamasya
bṛhaspatir abhiśastyā amuñcata |
prati mṛtyum auhatām aśvinā te
devānām agne bhiṣajā śacībhiḥ || PS_20,7.4

indrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutaṃ
madyaṃ somaṃ pibataṃ dhṛtavratā |
yuvo ratho adhvaraṃ devavītaye
prati svasaram upa yāti pītaye || PS_20,7.5

indrāvaruṇā madhumattamasya
vṛṣṇaḥ somasya vṛṣaṇā vṛṣethām |
idaṃ vām asme pariṣiktam andha
āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayethām || PS_20,7.6

uru viṣṇo vi kramasv-  
-oru kṣayāya niṣ kṛdhi |
ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba
pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira || PS_20,7.7

divo viṣṇa uta vā pṛthivyā
uror vā viṣṇo maho antarikṣāt |
ubhā hi hastau madhunā pṛṇasv-  
-āprayaccha dakṣiṇād ota savyāt || PS_20,7.8

viṣṇor nū kaṃ pra vocaṃ vīryāṇi
yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi |
yo askabhāyad uttaraṃ sadhasthaṃ
vicakramāṇas tredhorugāyaḥ || PS_20,7.9

pra tad viṣṇu stavate vīryāṇi
mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ |
yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣv
adhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā || PS_20,7.10
(7)

agnāviṣṇū mahi dhāma priyaṃ vāṃ
pātaṃ ghṛtasya guhyāni nāma |
damedame sapta ratnā dadhān-  
-opa vāṃ jihvā ghṛtam ā caraṇyāt || PS_20,8.1

agnāviṣṇū mahi tad vāṃ mahitvaṃ
vītaṃ ghṛtasya guhyā juṣāṇā |
damedame suṣṭutyā vāvṛdhānā
prati vāṃ jihvā ghṛtam uc caraṇyāt || PS_20,8.2

un nambhaya pṛthivīṃ
bhindhīdaṃ divyaṃ nabhaḥ |
ūdhno divyasya no dhātar
īśāno vi ṣyā bilam || PS_20,8.3

apakrāman pauruṣeyād
gṛṇāno daivyaṃ sahaḥ |
praṇītīr abhyāvartasva
devo devānāṃ sakhyā juṣāṇaḥ || PS_20,8.4

pitor ahaṃ pitupatiṃ tad īḍe
dhātā vidhartā bhuvaneṣv eṣu |
nemena mahyaṃ madhumām̐ ihaidhi
nemenāmuṣmai viṣuvān nv edhi || PS_20,8.5

ayaṃ pitoḥ pitumān ābhṛtas par-  
-īdaṃ śṛṇotu yad ahaṃ bravīmi |
nemena mahyaṃ madhumām̐ ihaidhi
nemenāmuṣmai viṣuvān nv edhi || PS_20,8.6

atraivainaṃ nirṛta ā rabhasv-  
-ātraivainaṃ nirṛte pra kṣiṇīhy
atraivainaṃ sarva vi vṛśca |
nemena mahyaṃ madhumām̐ ihaidhi
nemenāmuṣmai viṣuvān nv edhi || PS_20,8.7

yat tvā pita upabruve tan ma ā śṛṇv
asmin me have havyo yathāsaḥ |
amuṃ devair nirṛtiḥ saṃvidān-  
-āmuṃ chinatti varuṇasya pāśāt || PS_20,8.8

yad asmṛti cakṛmā kiṃ cid ena
upārima caraṇair jātavedaḥ |
tasmāt pāhi tvaṃ naḥ pracetaḥ
śubhe sakhibhyo amṛtatvam asmān || PS_20,8.9

agne 'dhyakṣo na ehi pāhi no duritāt pāhi duṣvapnyāt |
āsanyād anyād yakṣmān naḥ pāhi || PS_20,8.10
(8)

tviṣir asi tviṣivanto bhūyāsma |
cakṣuṣmanto gomantaḥ
prajāvanto varcasvinaḥ || PS_20,9.1

yad ahnā saṃcinutha
kṣīraṃ bharathodhabhiḥ |
idaṃ tad viśvarūpā vaḥ
payo harāmi vīrudhā || PS_20,9.2

yad aghnyā oṣadhībhyo
'dbhyaḥ saṃbharathā madhu |
idaṃ tad viśvarūpā vaḥ
kṣīraṃ harāmy oṣadhyā || PS_20,9.3

yo abhyavabhṛṇāyasi
svapantam iccha pūruṣaṃ
śayānam akasvalam |
ayasmayena varmaṇ-  
-āśmamayena varmaṇā
pary asmān varuṇo dadhat || PS_20,9.4

ye no gṛhe brāhmaṇā manyamānā
ghorāṃ vācaṃ mithuyānubruvanti |
enohṛto malahṛto bhavantu
duryoṇam asmat pari te harantu || PS_20,9.5

ayam agniḥ satpatir vṛddhavṛṣṇiyo
rathīva patyai na janayat purohitaḥ |
nābhā pṛthivyā nihito davidyutad
adhaspadaṃ kṛṇutāṃ ye pṛtanyavaḥ || PS_20,9.6

agne śardha mahate saubhagāya
tava dyumnāny uttamāni santu |
saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamam ā kṛṇuṣva
śatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṃsi || PS_20,9.7

dṛṣṭo damūnā atithir duroṇa
imaṃ no yajñam upa yāhi vidvān |
viśvā hy agne abhiyujo vihatya
śatrūyatām ā bharā bhojanāni || PS_20,9.8

agne sapatnān pra ṇudasva jātān
praty ajātāñ jātavedo nudasva |
adhi no brūhi sumanasyamānaḥ
śarma no yaccha trivarūtham udbhit || PS_20,9.9

prānyān sapatnān sahasā sahasva
praty ajātāñ jātavedaḥ śṛṇīhi |
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ pipṛhi saubhagāy-  
-ānu tvā devā vasavo madantām || PS_20,9.10
(9)

yo no mitrāvaruṇābhidāsāt
sapatno votpipāno bṛhaspate |
sarvaṃ tam agne adharaṃ pātayāsmad
yathendrāham uttamaś cetayāni || PS_20,10.1

aham eṣām uttamaś cetayāni
mama vaśam upa tiṣṭhantu sarve |
ājuhvāno ghṛtapṛṣṭhaḥ suvarcā
vasor madhye dīdihi jātavedaḥ || PS_20,10.2

amum agne adharaṃ pātayāsmaj
jāsayotpipānaṃ sapatnam |
ye no dhūrvān adhare te bhavantu
viśvā dveṣāṃsy abhito ni mṛḍḍhi || PS_20,10.3

mūrdhānaṃ divo aratiṃ pṛthivyā
viśas tvā sarvā balihṛta upāsatām |
tāsām ugro madhyameṣṭheyam asyā
sve kṣetre saviteva vi rāja || PS_20,10.4

ā pratyañcaṃ dāśuṣe dāśvāṃsaṃ
sarasvantaṃ puṣṭipatiṃ rayīṇām |
rāyaspoṣaṃ śravasyaṃ vasānam
iha huvema sadanaṃ rayīṇām || PS_20,10.5

yasya vrate paśavo yanti sarve
yasya vrata upatiṣṭhanta āpaḥ |
yasya vrate puṣṭipatir niviṣṭas
taṃ sarasvantam avase huvema || PS_20,10.6

ye te sarasvann ūrmayo
madhumanto ghṛtaścutaḥ |
tebhir no 'vitā bhuvaḥ || PS_20,10.7

divyaṃ samudraṃ payasaṃ bṛhantam
apāṃ garbhaṃ vṛṣabham oṣadhīnām |
abhīpato rayyā tarpayantaṃ
sarasvantaṃ rayiṣṭhāṃ sādayeha || PS_20,10.8

indrasya kukṣir asi somadhāna
ātmā devānām uta viśvarūpaḥ |
iha prajā janaya yās ta āsu
yā anyatreha tās te svadhito gṛṇantu || PS_20,10.9

śyenaḥ suparṇo divyo nṛcakṣāḥ
sahasrapāc chatayonir vayodhāḥ |
sa no ni yacchād vasu yat parābhṛtam
asmākam astu pitṛṣu svadhāvat || PS_20,10.10
(10)

ati dhanvāny aty apas tatarda
śyeno nṛcakṣā avasānadarśaḥ |
taran viśvāvarā rajāṃs-  
-īndreṇa sakhyā śiva ā jagāma || PS_20,11.1

āgan devaḥ savitā sarvadhāyā
urujyotir avidāmā namobhiḥ |
mahīṃ nāvam aditer ā ruhema
yatra somaḥ sadam it tatra bhadram || PS_20,11.2

ud vayam ity ekā || PS_20,11.3

patir divaḥ patir agniḥ pṛthivyāḥ
patir viśvasya bhuvanasya rājati |
patir viśvā oṣadhīr ā viveśa
patnīvān agna iha yāhi somam || PS_20,11.4

saṃ krāmataṃ mā jahītaṃ śarīraṃ
prāṇāpānau sayujeha stam |
saptaṛṣibhyaḥ pari dadma etaṃ  
ta enaṃ svasti jarase nayantu || PS_20,11.5

yat ta āyur atihitaṃ parācair
apānaḥ prāṇo ya u te paretaḥ |
agniṣ ṭad āhār nirṛter upasthāt
tad ātmani punar ā veśayāmi || PS_20,11.6

mā tvā prāṇo hāsīd yas tve praviṣṭo
mā tvāpāno 'vahāya parā gāt |
saṃrabhya jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā
agniṣ ṭe gopā adhipā vasiṣṭhaḥ || PS_20,11.7

rākām ahaṃ suhavāṃ suṣṭutī huve
śṛṇotu naḥ subhagā bodhatu tmanā |
sīvyatv apaḥ sūcyācchidyamānayā
dadātu vīraṃ śatadāyam ukthyam || PS_20,11.8

yās te rāke sumatayaḥ supeśaso
yābhir dadāti dāśuṣe vasūni |
tābhir no adya sumanā upāgahi
sahasrapoṣaṃ subhage rarāṇā || PS_20,11.9

yā rākā yā sinīvālī
yā guṅgūr yā sarasvatī |
indrāṇīm ahva ūtaye
varuṇānīṃ svastaye || PS_20,11.10

yā subāhuḥ svaṅguriḥ
suṣumā bahusūvarī |
tasyai viśpatnyai haviḥ
sinīvālyai juhotana || PS_20,11.11

sinīvāli pṛthuṣṭuke
yā devānām asi svasā |
juṣasva havyam āhutaṃ
prajāṃ devi didiḍḍhi naḥ || PS_20,11.12

yā viśvata indram asi pratīcī
sahasrastutām abhi yantu devīḥ |
viṣṇupatni tubhyaṃ rātā havīṃṣi
patiṃ devi rādhasā codayasva || PS_20,11.13
(11)

anuvāka 2 ||

upa hvaya iti tisraḥ || PS_20,12.1

(…) ||   PS_20,12.2

(…) ||   PS_20,12.3

sūyavasād bhagavatīty ekā || PS_20,12.4

saṃjānānā upa sīdān abhijñu
patnīvanto namasyaṃ namasyān |
ririkvāṃsas tanvā sumnam āyuḥ
sakhet sakhyur nimiṣi rakṣamāṇāḥ || PS_20,12.5

samiddho agnir aśvinā
tapto vāṃ gharma ā gatam |
duhyante nūnaṃ vṛṣaṇeha dhenavo
dasrā vadanti kāravaḥ || PS_20,12.6

samiddho agnir aśvinā rathī divas
tapto gharmo duhyate vām iṣe madhu |
vayaṃ hi vāṃ purutamāso aśvinā
havāmahe sadhamādeṣu kāravaḥ || PS_20,12.7

yad usriyāsv āhutaṃ ghṛtaṃ payo
'yaṃ so aśvinā vāṃ bhāga ā gatam |
mādhvī dhartārā vidathasya satpatī
taptaṃ gharmaṃ pibataṃ rocane divaḥ || PS_20,12.8

tapto vāṃ gharmo nakṣati suhotā
pra vām adhvaryuś carati payasvān |
madhor dugdhasyāśvinā tanāyā
vītaṃ pātaṃ payasa usriyāyāḥ || PS_20,12.9

upa drava payasā godhug oṣum
ā gharme siñca paya usriyāyāḥ |
vi nākam akhyat savitā vareṇyo
'nu dyāvāpṛthivī supraṇītiḥ || PS_20,12.10
(12)

svāhākṛtaḥ śucir deveṣu gharmo
yo aśvinoś camaso devapānaḥ |
tam u viśve amṛtāso juṣāṇā
gandharvasya praty āsnā rihanti || PS_20,13.1

sugā vo devāḥ sadanā kṛṇomi
ya ātasthedaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇāḥ |
vahamānā bharamāṇā abhrā
astaṃ gharmaṃ tam udātiṣṭhatānu || PS_20,13.2

śivā naḥ śaṃtamā bhava
sumṛḍīkā sarasvati |
mā te yuyoma saṃdṛśaḥ || PS_20,13.3

upainaṃ devo agrabhīc
camasena bṛhaspatiḥ |
yajamānāya śundhata
indra gīrbhir na ā bhara || PS_20,13.4

saṃ mā siñcantu maruta ity ekā || PS_20,13.5

iḍaivāsmām̐ anu vastāṃ vratena
yasyāḥ pade punate devayantaḥ |
ghṛtapadī śakvarī somapṛṣṭh-  
-opa yajñam asthita vaiśvadevī || PS_20,13.6

drapsaś caskandety ekā || PS_20,13.7

yas te drapsa skandati yas te aṃśur
bāhucyuto dhiṣaṇāyā upasthāt |
adhvaryor vā pari yaḥ pavitrāt
taṃ te juhomi manasā vaṣaṭkṛtam || PS_20,13.8

drapsaḥ patito viśvayaḥ pariśrutaḥ |
ayaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ
saṃ taṃ siñcatu rādhase || PS_20,13.9

yas te drapsaḥ patitaḥ pṛthivyāṃ
dhānāsomaḥ parivāpaḥ karambhaḥ |
ayaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ
saṃ taṃ siñcatu varcase || PS_20,13.10
(13)

payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ
payasvan māmakaṃ vaca ity ekā || PS_20,14.1

ayam agnir vareṇya
āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat |
punas tvā prāṇa āyati
parā yakṣmaṃ suvāmi te || PS_20,14.2

janād viśvajanīnaṃ
viśām urukṣitīnām |
dūrāt tvā manya ābhṛtam
īrṣyāyā nāma bheṣajam || PS_20,14.3

dūrād etat saṃ bharant-  
-īrṣyāyā nāma bheṣajam |
tat saṃvegasya bheṣajaṃ
tad aśnā saṃgṛbhāyikam || PS_20,14.4

agner iva dahato
dāvasya dahato yathā |
etām etasyerṣyāṃ hṛda
udnāgnim iva vāraye || PS_20,14.5

apa mārjmy apanayan
manyuṃ te hṛdayād adhi |
amuṣminn īrṣyām ā dadhmas
tatro enāṃ ni dadhmasi ||   PS_20,14.6

tiraścirājer asitāt
pṛdākor adhi saṃbhṛtam |
tat kaṅkaparvaṇo viṣam
iyaṃ vīrud adūduṣat || PS_20,14.7

iyaṃ vīrun madhujātā
madhuścun madhulā madhu
sā vihrutasya bheṣajy
atho maśakajambhanī || PS_20,14.8

yato daṣṭaṃ yataḥ pītaṃ
tatas tvā nir ṇayāmasi |
abhryasya tṛpradaṃśino
maśakasyārasaṃ viṣam || PS_20,14.9

ayaṃ yo vikhyo vikaṭo viparvā
mukhāny eṣāṃ vṛjinā kṛṇoṣi |
tāni tvaṃ deva savitar
iṣīkām iva saṃ namaḥ || PS_20,14.10
(14)

yad annam admi bahudhā virūpaṃ
hiraṇyam aśvam uta gām ajām avim |
yad eva kiṃ ca pratijagrahāham
agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_20,15.1

yad āśasā me carato janām̐ anu
yācamānasya vadato vicukṣubhe |
yan me tanvo manaso viriṣṭaṃ
sarasvatī tad ā pṛṇād ghṛtena || PS_20,15.2

yad ārima pratigṛhṇanta enaḥ
siṣāsanto balim agne carantaḥ |
tvaṃ nas tasmād enaso mumugdhi
vaiśvānaraḥ prati havyā gṛbhāya || PS_20,15.3

cakṣuṣaḥ pāśān manasaś ca pāśād
vīkṣāyāḥ pāśād uta śakvarīṇām |
tasmān mumugdhi viśvāvaso tvaṃ no
dātṝṇāṃ dānaṃ bhunajāmahai vayam || PS_20,15.4

adur me viśve devā
adāt savitedam |
adān me brahmaṇaspatiḥ
priyo mitro adād idam || PS_20,15.5

indreṇa medinā yuj-  
-āpa bādhe pṛtanyataḥ |
adhare santu śatravaḥ || PS_20,15.6

agnir indraś ca yad yuvaṃ
hato vṛtrāṇy aprati |
ugrā hi vṛtrahantamā || PS_20,15.7

agnim indraṃ ca yad vayaṃ
purodhāyai havāmahe |
tau no mṛḍāta īdṛśe || PS_20,15.8

yābhyāṃ svar ajayann agre
yāv ātasthatur bhuvanā juṣāṇā |
pracarṣaṇī vṛṣaṇā vajrabāhū
agnim indraṃ vṛtrahaṇā huvema || PS_20,15.9

yayor ojasā stabhitā rajāṃsi
yau vīryair vīratamā śacībhiḥ |
yau patyete apratītau sahobhir
viṣṇum agan varuṇaṃ pūrvahūtiḥ || PS_20,15.10
(15)

yayor apsu na mahimā nadīṣu
praririce pradivi rocanāyām |
yayor asty anumatir bhūyiṣṭhā
viṣṇum agan varuṇaṃ pūrvahūtiḥ || PS_20,16.1

yayor idaṃ pradiśi yad virocate
prajām ati vi ca caṣṭe śacībhiḥ |
mahaṛtasya dharmāṇā yuvānā
viṣṇum agan varuṇaṃ pūrvahūtiḥ || PS_20,16.2

ubhā jigyathur na parā jayethe
na parā jigye kataraś canaiva vām |
indraś ca viṣṇo yad apaspṛdhethāṃ
tredhā sahasraṃ vi tad airayethām || PS_20,16.3

yad aśuddhaṃ yad anṛtaṃ
yac carāmasi pāpayā |
āpo mā tasmād enaso
duritāt pāntu viśvataḥ || PS_20,16.4

duṣvapnyaṃ durjīvitam ity ekā || PS_20,16.5

yad avāmṛkṣata kṛṣṇaśakunir
mukhena nirṛte tava |
agniṣ ṭat sarvaṃ śundhatu
havyavāḍ ghṛtasūdanaḥ || PS_20,16.6

yad asmān kṛṣṇaśakuner
niṣpatya tata ānaśe |
āpo mā tasmād enaso
duritāt pāntu viśvataḥ || PS_20,16.7

agnir mā pātu prathamo durarmaṇo
nirṛtyāṃ viśvā duritāni mṛjmahe |
viśve mā devā marutaḥ punantu
varuṇo rājā savitā pavitraiḥ || PS_20,16.8

antarikṣeṇa patati
yātudhānanibādhitaḥ |
stokaṃ yam abhyacuścutat
tam u syonaṃ kṛṇomi te || PS_20,16.9

yat tvā kṛṣṇo abhyamṛkṣad
devebhyas pari nirhataḥ |
śivaṃ te tanve tat kṛṇmo
vi te pāśāṃś cṛtāmasi || PS_20,16.10
(16)

tṛṣṭike tṛṣṭivandana
ud amuṃ chindhi tṛṣṭike |
yathā kṛtadviṣṭe daśat
sarvasmai śepyāvate || PS_20,17.1

tṛṣṭāsi tṛṣṭikāsi
viṣā viṣātaky asi |
parivṛttā yathāsasy
ṛṣabheṇa vaśeva || PS_20,17.2

ā te dade vakṣaṇābhya
ā dade hṛdayād adhi |
ā te mukhasya yad varca
ā puṃso yat titṛpsasi || PS_20,17.3

mayi varco mayi śravo
mayi dyumnaṃ mayi tviṣiḥ |
ahaṃ te varca ā dade
ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ || PS_20,17.4
(17)

anuvāka 3 ||

abhi prāgāt sahasrākṣo
yuktvā śapatho ratham |
śaptāram anvicchan yātu
vṛka ivāvimato gṛham || PS_20,18.1

pari ṇo vṛṅdhi śapatha
hradam agnir iva dahan |
śaptāram atra tvaṃ jahi
divyā vṛkṣam ivāśaniḥ || PS_20,18.2

yo naḥ śapād aśapataḥ
śapato yaś ca naḥ śapāt |
vṛkṣa iva vidyutā hata
ā mūlād anu śuṣyatu || PS_20,18.3

śaptāraṃ yantu śapathā
yaḥ suhārt tena naḥ saha |
jihvāślakṣṇasya durhārdaḥ
pṛṣṭīr api śṛṇīmasi || PS_20,18.4

yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭy
aghāyur yaś ca naḥ śapāt |
śune peṣṭram ivāvakṣāmaṃ
taṃ praty asyāmi mṛtyave || PS_20,18.5

preto yantu vyādhyaḥ
prānudhyāḥ pro aśastayaḥ |
agnī rakṣasvinīr hantu
somo hantu durasyatīḥ || PS_20,18.6

pra catetaḥ pāpi lakṣmi
naśyetaḥ prāmutaḥ pata |
ayasmayenāṅkena
yaṃ dviṣmas tasmin tvā sṛjāmaḥ || PS_20,18.7

yā tvā lakṣmīḥ patayālūr ajuṣṭ-  
-ādhicaskanda vandaneva vṛkṣam |
anyatrāsmat savitas tām ito dhā
hiraṇyahasto vasu no rarāṇaḥ || PS_20,18.8

nir araṇīṃ savitā sāviṣat pador
nir hastayor varuṇo mitro aryamā |
nir ādityā anumatī rarāṇāḥ
pra ṇaḥ suvāt savitā saubhagāya || PS_20,18.9

ekaśataṃ lakṣmyaḥ
sākaṃ martyasya januṣeha jātāḥ |
tāsāṃ pāpiṣṭhā nir ataḥ pra hiṇmaḥ
śivāsmabhyaṃ jātavedo ni yaccha || PS_20,18.10
(18)

yat ta ātman tanvāṃ ghoram asti
yad vā keśeṣu praticakṣaṇe vā |
tat te vidvān apa bādhe ahaṃ
pra tvā suvāt savitā saubhagāya || PS_20,19.1

nir lakṣmyaṃ lalāmyaṃ
nir arātiṃ suvāmasi |
yathā no vasyasīd aso
rāyaspoṣam ihā suva || PS_20,19.2

agnim accha devayatāṃ manāṃsi
cakṣūṃṣīva sūryaṃ saṃ caranti |
yadī suvāte uṣasā virūpe
śveto vājī jāyate agre ahnām || PS_20,19.3

indro rājā jagataś carṣaṇīnām
adhi kṣami viṣurūpaṃ yad asti |
tato dadāti dāśuṣe vasūni
codad rādha upastutaś cid arvāk || PS_20,19.4

śakunir bhūtvā pra babhasti pippalaṃ
patyāṃ niviṣṭā yadi vā gha patnyām |
bhīmā ghorā lakṣmyaḥ sahabhavyās
tā ito haviṣā nir yajāmaḥ || PS_20,19.5

yā te gṛheṣūta vā dhaneṣu
prajāṃ lakṣmīr yadi vā te babhasti |
tāṃ bṛhaspatir haviṣā bādhamāno
nirhūya pra dadhmāv adhi dūram asmat || PS_20,19.6

riśyapadīṃ riśadvatīṃ
goṣedhāṃ vidhamām uta |
vilīḍhyaṃ vyādhyaṃ
brahmaṇā tā anīnaśam || PS_20,19.7

pratyoṣantīm utsaṅginīm
uta cchidrām utāraṇīm |
siṃhīṃ jyeṣṭhalakṣmīṃ
vyāghrīṃ nāśayāmasi || PS_20,19.8

anudhyāyinīṃ paricarāṃ
vibādhām uta hiṃsatīm |
rodasya patnīṃ rodhanāṃ
pra tā dhamāmi lakṣmyaḥ || PS_20,19.9

vāmaspṛhāṃ pitṛṣadaṃ
yeṣantīṃ tapanīm uta |
asidhyantīṃ pradhvaṃsinīm
aṣṭrāvadhāṃ ca lakṣmyaṃ
brahmaṇā tā anīnaśam || PS_20,19.10
(19)

āsanmantryāṃ vacasyāṃ
saṃpibantīṃ nyakvarīm |
uttarāṃ janaṃgamāṃ
pra tā dhamāmi lakṣmyaḥ || PS_20,20.1

yā te ghorā tanvam āviveśa
yā te lakṣmīḥ sarvā samaktā |
agniṣ ṭe tāsv adatta saubhagāy-  
-āpaḥ śundhantu bṛhate raṇāya || PS_20,20.2

adevṛghnīṃ varuṇ-  
-āpatighnīṃ bṛhaspate |
indrāputraghnīṃ lakṣmyam
asyai tāḥ savitaḥ suva || PS_20,20.3

yā te lakṣmīś cakṣuṣi yota datsu
yā hastayo stanayor yopapakṣayoḥ |
śroṇyor bhaṃsasi yā padoṣ ṭe
sarvās tā ati krāma ghorāḥ || PS_20,20.4

ūrubhyāṃ te aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ
pārṣṇibhyāṃ prapadābhyām |
lakṣmīḥ śroṇibhyām aṅgebhyo
yāḥ pāpīs tā anīnaśan || PS_20,20.5

apāślīlaṃ pṛthivī hantu yat pador
apa hastayor varuṇo mitro aryamā |
apādityā anumatī rarāṇāḥ
pra ṇaḥ suvāt savitā saubhagāya || PS_20,20.6

etā enā vyākaran
khile gā aditīr iva |
ramantāṃ bhadrā lakṣmyo
yāḥ pāpīs tā anīnaśan || PS_20,20.7

sāhuṣī nāma vā asi
sahamānā sahasvatī |
gṛhaguptim anuvartiṃ kulāyinīṃ
tā ihā veśayāmasi || PS_20,20.8

?saṃcāriṇy ubhair yā babhūv-  
-ānyā anyāṃ jinvati bhadrapāpīḥ |
tāṃ lakṣmīṃ nihavā nayāmo
bhadrā subhadrām api saubhagāya? || PS_20,20.9

ekaśataṃ lakṣmyas
tāsāṃ rājñī babhūvitha |
bhadrābhir bhadre saṃbhūya
bhadreṇābhi sacasva naḥ || PS_20,20.10
(20)

divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣād
vātāt paśubhyo adhy oṣadhībhyaḥ |
yato lakṣmīr vṛjinā saṃbabhūva
sā brahmaṇā pracyutā dūram etu || PS_20,21.1

vālkutsasya ca gandhena
hiraṇyavarcasena ca |
āt puṣkariṇyā yo gandho
bhago mā tena jinvatu || PS_20,21.2

yad indro agre asurāñ jaghāna
tato lakṣmīr ny adadhur martyeṣu |
tāsāṃ pāpiṣṭhā nir ataḥ suvāmaḥ
śivā asyai jātavedo ni yaccha || PS_20,21.3

yā tvā lakṣmīr devṛghnī yā patighnī
gṛhebhyas tvā nudate yā vyāḍā |
atas tvam enaso mucyamān-  
-ot taremāḥ srotyāḥ sapta sākam || PS_20,21.4

nipiṃśantīṃ nitudantīṃ
saṃpibantīṃ nyakvarīm |
prabhaṅgāṃ bhrūṇaghnīṃ lakṣmīṃ
brahmaṇā tā anīnaśam || PS_20,21.5

udojiṣṭhāṃ sahasyāṃ
jayantīm aparājitām |
lakṣmīr yāḥ puṇyāḥ kalyāṇīs
tā asyai savitaḥ suva || PS_20,21.6

lakṣmyaḥ sam alapsata
sam alapsata lakṣmyaḥ |
ajaiṣur bhadrā lakṣmyaḥ
parā pāpīr ajeṣata || PS_20,21.7

lakṣmīṇāṃ lakṣmītame
lakṣmīṇām adhipā asi |
tāṃ tvāhaṃ śuddho gopsyāmi
devajā hi babhūvitha || PS_20,21.8

sabhā ca mā samitiś cāvatāṃ
prajāpater duhitarau sacetasau |
yena saṃgacchā upa mā sa tiṣṭhād
antar vadāni hṛdaye janānām || PS_20,21.9

sabhā senā samitis tvām avantu
prajāpater duhitaraḥ pracetasaḥ |
yena vadāny upa mā sa śikṣād
antar vadāni hṛdaye janānām || PS_20,21.10
(21)

māṃ vadantam anu sarve vadantu
māṃ prāṇantam anu prāṇantu sarve |
māṃ viśantam anu sarve viśantu
mayi devā ekavṛto bhavantu || PS_20,22.1

sūryo mā cakṣuṣaḥ pātu
bṛhaspatir vācaḥ somo rājā sabhāyāḥ |
indro vo dṛśe bhavāmi || PS_20,22.2

veda vai te sabhe nāma
subhadrāsi sarasvati |
atho ye te sabhāsadas
te me santu suvācasaḥ || PS_20,22.3

imā yā brahmaṇaspate
viṣūcīr vāca īrate |
sadhrīcīr indra tāḥ kṛtvā
mahyaṃ śivatamāḥ kṛdhi || PS_20,22.4

aham eṣāṃ hastarasam
ahaṃ vijñānam ā dade |
sarvasyā asyāḥ saṃsado
'haṃ bhūyāsam uttama
indro yo gāyatām iva || PS_20,22.5

uttamaṃ mottame kṛdhy
uttamā hi babhūvitha |
yāṃ tvā bhuraṇyur anvaicchad
gandharvaḥ śaradaḥ śatam || PS_20,22.6

abhibhūr aham āgamam
ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ |
idaṃ pratipravādinaṃ
dviṣantam ava dhūnve || PS_20,22.7

uruṣ ṭe vastir bhavatu
samudrasya bilaṃ yathā |
parodakam iva sicyatāṃ
mūtraṃ te tanvas pari || PS_20,22.8

yathā vāto yathodakaṃ
yathā samudra ejati |
evā te garbha ejatu
niraitu daśamāsyo
bahir jarāyuṇā saha || PS_20,22.9

idam u śreyo 'vasānam āgāṃ
śive me dyāvāpṛthivī abhūtām |
asapatnāḥ pradiśo me bhavantu
na vai tvā dviṣmo abhayaṃ no astu || PS_20,22.10
(22)

vāstoṣpata iha naḥ śarma yaccha
bhadrāc chreyo abhi no neṣa vasyaḥ |
ariṣṭā vīrā iha me bhavantu
dvipāc catuṣpān mayy astu puṣṭam || PS_20,23.1

anamīvo vāstoṣpate
viśvā rūpāṇy āviśan |
sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ || PS_20,23.2

ṛtena sthūṇā adhi roha vaṃś-  
-ogro virājann apa vṛṅkṣva śatrūn |
mā te riṣann upasattāro atra
virājāṃ jīvāc charadaḥ śatāni || PS_20,23.3

ā rohataṃ pakṣāv amṛtaṃ vasānau
dampatyoḥ kṛṇutaṃ dīrgham āyuḥ |
tatra nārī putriṇī jīvapatn-  
-īdaṃ kulāyam upasaṃviśāti || PS_20,23.4

agnir mā viśvād duritāt punātu
mātariśvā pavamānaḥ purastāt
somo mā pātu maruto bṛhaspatir
vāyuś ca mā pavamānaḥ punītām || PS_20,23.5

tvayā satyaṃ vi jayante
tava satyaṃ vivācanam |
agre vṛkṣasya jāyase
semaṃ janaya pūruṣam || PS_20,23.6

vṛkṣasya śataśākhasya
mādhuntasya nikṛtvanaḥ |
vibhīdakasya yat phalaṃ
tena tvon mādayāmasi || PS_20,23.7

pūrve vātāt pra patataṃ
pūrve patatam aśvibhyām |
ime nyarvaṇī aham
udnevāgnim avīvare || PS_20,23.8

mā yakṣmam iha hāsiṣṭa
mā riphanto vi gātana |
subhūtam asmabhyaṃ dhatta
yuṣmān anv etu kilbiṣam || PS_20,23.9

iha varca iha paya
iha cakṣur upa hvaye |
ihendriyaṃ dadhātana || PS_20,23.10
(23)

ā hi harī apaptatām
imaṃ vatsaṃ vanād iyam |
apakāmaṃ hy aghnye
vatso devi mamāra te || PS_20,24.1

ye tvopavidur vidur
nijavatseva dohasva |
ahaṃ te veda saṃmanaḥ
saṃvananasya veda te || PS_20,24.2

eṣa te aghnye vatsas taṃ vāñcha |
tāṃ satyoktiṃ brūmaḥ || PS_20,24.3

yā sarasvatī govananī
sā vāmenāṅkasā nyetya |
imāṃ gāṃ vānayatu svāhā || PS_20,24.4
(24)

anuvāka 4 ||

dūrād bheṣajam ābhṛtaṃ
bahūny ati yojanā |
apaśyam asyantaṃ rudraṃ
na dṛṣṭo duṣkṛtaṃ karat || PS_20,25.1

bhinadmi te parāvato
vatsasya śepyām iva |
vṛṣed aso yathā mayi
kṛṣṇo viṣāṇavām̐ iva || PS_20,25.2

sarvā gāvaḥ saṃmanasaḥ
sacchavayaḥ sanābhayaḥ |
samānaṃ bibhratīr nāma
vatsā ud rihatāṃ mithaḥ || PS_20,25.3

indras tvāgre avānayat
savitā tvotāparaḥ |
tṛtīyam aśvinā tvāghnye vāñcha || PS_20,25.4

ā te nayatu savit-  
-ā nayatu bṛhaspatiḥ |
patir yaḥ pratikāmyas
tam asyai dhehy oṣadhe || PS_20,25.5

indraṃ vayam anurādham ity ekā || PS_20,25.6

bhaga prehi prathamo
'nu tvā vayam emasi |
indrāgnī brahmaṇāsmān
svasti nayatāṃ pathā || PS_20,25.7

aditiḥ praitu prathamā
bṛhaspatiḥ puraetā te astu |
indro bhayaṃ vy asyatu
śūdrāc ca na āryāc ca || PS_20,25.8

ime ye anasi yuktā
uṣṭārā uta pīlvā |
teṣāṃ sam agrabhaṃ padaḥ
sam īrmān sam u sakthyaḥ || PS_20,25.9

vi madhyamā aproṣata
gardabhā kṣipitā iva |
athāsurasya māyayā
mayīdaṃ sthāpayāmasi || PS_20,25.10
(25)

saṃ mā bhagena dviguṇena varcasā
saṃ mā pṛthivyā saṃ mauṣadhībhiḥ |
saṃ māpo mayobhuvo
bhagena varcasā sican || PS_20,26.1

varco me mitrāvaruṇety ekā || PS_20,26.2

ṛcaṃ sāma yajāmahe
yābhyāṃ karmāṇi kṛṇvate |
vi te sadasi rājato
yajñaṃ deveṣu yacchatām || PS_20,26.3

aṅgamaṅgaṃ saṃ cinomi
cakṣuḥ prāṇam atho balam |
priyāḥ śrutasya bhūyāsm-  
-āyuṣmantaḥ sumedhasaḥ || PS_20,26.4

etan no deva savitar
jagaddhātrī ca rakṣatam |
pūṣainat punar ājatv
avinaṣṭam avihrutam || PS_20,26.5

yāvanty eva palitāni
sākaṃ jajñire agraśaḥ |
tebhyaḥ pari bravīmi tvā
kṛṣṇāḥ keśā bhavantu me || PS_20,26.6

kṛṣṇān keśān sinīvāli
kṛṣṇān keśān sarasvati |
kṛṣṇān me aśvinā keśān
kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_20,26.7

ado yad agre devānāṃ
purastād avatiṣṭhati |
tan me +'bravīt tvaṣṭā viriṣṭabheṣajam || PS_20,26.8

śvā viśvadhāyasā
viśvabheṣajyā kṛtam |
yad āmayati niṣ kṛdhi
niṣkṛtir nāma vā asi || PS_20,26.9

saṃ te cṛtāmi takariṃ
saṃ yoniṃ saṃ gavīnyau |
saṃ mātaraṃ ca putraṃ ca
saṃ garbhaṃ ca jarāyu ca || PS_20,26.10
(26)

tiryaṅ te garbho bhavatu
hṛdayasthaṃ jarāyu te |
ād oṣam agnim ā roh-  
-ād gaccha yamasādanam || PS_20,27.1

vi te cṛtāmi takariṃ
vi yoniṃ vi gavīnyau |
vi mātaraṃ ca putraṃ ca
vi garbhaṃ ca jarāyu ca || PS_20,27.2

anvaṅ te garbho bhavatv
anusota jarāyu te |
yathā tvaṃ putraṃ vindāsai
yathā jīvāsi bhadrayā || PS_20,27.3

pra pṛṣṭhe garbham ardaya
vi yona āsyaṃ sṛja |
nir aitu daśamāsyo
garbho gavīnyor adhi || PS_20,27.4

viṣkambheṇa vi ṣkabhāya
tau viṣvañcau vyākuru |
eṣa vām agnir antarā
sa viṣvañcau vy asyatu || PS_20,27.5

viṣkambho vi ṣkabhāyatu
manaś ca hṛdayaṃ ca vām |
vivartana vartaya
śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ || PS_20,27.6

samudraṃ tvā pra hiṇomi
svāṃ yonim apīhi |
acchidras tanvā bhūyāsaṃ
mā parā seci me payaḥ || PS_20,27.7

yad atrāpi rasasya me
parāpapātāsmṛtam |
tad ihopa hvayāmahe
tan mā pyāyatāṃ punaḥ || PS_20,27.8

kavir agre pra lilekha
dhartā keśām̐ adhārayat |
ihaiva viśvato dadhad
dhātā tvaṣṭā tvaci keśām̐ acīkl̥pat || PS_20,27.9

sarasvati vrateṣu te
divyeṣu devi dhāmasu |
mandre hiraṇyavartane
pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣaḥ || PS_20,27.10
(27)

yad apsu te sarasvati
goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu |
tena no vājinīvati
mukham aṅdhi sarasvati varcasā || PS_20,28.1

yo adya deva sūrya
tvāṃ ca māṃ cāntarāyati |
tasmin duṣvapnyaṃ sarvaṃ
duritāni ca mṛjmahe || PS_20,28.2

yo no +'bhicchāyaṃ martyeṣv
agniṃ tiṣṭhasy antarā |
tasya vṛścāmi te mūlaṃ
na cchāyāṃ karavo 'param || PS_20,28.3

ghnantv enaṃ deveṣavo
brahmāṇo ghnantu menyā |
yo asmākaṃ prajāpate
agniṃ tiṣṭhaty antarā || PS_20,28.4

prajāpate yo 'smām̐ ādṛś-  
-āgniṃ tiṣṭhaty antarā |
taṃ mṛtyave pra yacchāmi
sa rudrasyāstv ākhaṇaḥ || PS_20,28.5

pra suvainaṃ devavajrebhyo
mṛtyur vi kramatām adhi |
sinātv enān nirṛtir
mṛtyoḥ pāśair bandhair avimokyaiḥ || PS_20,28.6

sumaṅgalena vacasā
keśin grāmaṃ na ā vada |
brahmaṇābrahmaṇā tv-  
-olūkācchā vadāmasi || PS_20,28.7

parāṅ eva parā vada
parācīm anu saṃvatam |
yathā yamasya tvā gṛhe
'rasaṃ praticākaśaṃ
niyastaṃ praticākaśam || PS_20,28.8

śunam ulūka no vada
yaṃ dviṣmas tam ito naya |
rājño yamasya te gṛhe
sikatābhir videvyam
ākhus te mūṣiked bhāgaḥ || PS_20,28.9

ā vada bahulaṃ goṣṭhaṃ
dhītavatsam anaṣṭagum |
dhvāṅkṣāya dvipadāṃ vada
śune catuṣpadāṃ vada || PS_20,28.10
(28)

punar me rājā varuṇaḥ
punar indraḥ punar bhagaḥ |
punar me viśve devā
āyur jīvitavā aduḥ || PS_20,29.1

ut tiṣṭhātaḥ pra dravārvāṅ
mātra tiṣṭho 'bhicākaśat |
sapatnyā varca ādāy-  
-āthāsmābhiḥ sahāsasi || PS_20,29.2

ut tiṣṭhata nir dravata
na va ihāsti nyañcanam |
amuṣya vittam abhi vaḥ suvāmi
tad anuvadhvaṃ sudatīr ahinas tat || PS_20,29.3

ye asmākaṃ sabandhavo
viṣṭhitāḥ pṛthivīm anu |
teṣām indra iva devānām
ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ || PS_20,29.4

ye agnayaḥ pārthivā
āhitāḥ pṛthivīm anu |
teṣām asi tvaṃ saṃgathe
sa no jīvātave kṛdhi || PS_20,29.5

cita stha paricita sth-  
-āgnayaś ca nihavā nāma |
te no mā ni hvadhvaṃ
tebhyo vo namo na vo havam emi |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ
sa vo havam etu || PS_20,29.6

indrāgnī punar ā kṛtaṃ na etā
sthiravīrāv aparāvītagū |
asmākaṃ sarvā nihave santv eṣāṃ
vayaṃ vidyāma guhyaṃ nāma gavām || PS_20,29.7

prajāpate anunikrandaya
viśve devāḥ padavāyāḥ santv āsām |
ādityā anusaṃgatya śūrā
indrajyeṣṭhāḥ punar ā vartayantu || PS_20,29.8

indra praṇetar vardhaya m-  
-āśvinā māṃ vahatam āśvaśvā |
aindrāgnaṃ varma pratimuñcamāno
yathobhayebhyaś cāru samitim ā vadāni || PS_20,29.9

cāruvāk cāruvadanaś
cāru saṃ kāśa no nṛbhiḥ |
adveṣyapratīkāśo
jigīvām̐ aparājitaḥ || PS_20,29.10
(29)

api vṛśca purāṇavad
vratater iva guṣpitam |
ojo dāsasya jambhaya
yad etad asya saṃbhṛtaṃ
madhu tad indrasya vibhajāvahai || PS_20,30.1

mlāpayāmi vrajaḥ śubhraṃ
varuṇasya vratena te |
yathā śepoapāyy asa
strīṣu cāso anāvayāḥ || PS_20,30.2

avasthasya kladīvato
bhaṅgurasya nitodinaḥ |
yad uttatam ava tat tanu
yad ātataṃ ni tat tanu || PS_20,30.3

amimlapaṃ te tanvaṃ
klībaṃ tvā vīrudhākaram |
antaḥkośa iva kośeṣu
strīṣv apyākṛtaś cara || PS_20,30.4

ā no medaṃ gṛhapatir
dadhātv indreṇa medinā |
ā no medaṃ sarasvaty
ā no vahantu sindhavaḥ || PS_20,30.5

medaṃ dhātā medaṃ pūṣā
medam indro dadhātu me |
medaṃ me aśvinobh-  
-ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_20,30.6

ūrū medaya me bāhū
aṣṭhīvantā uraś ca me |
vapāṃ pary asya udare
medam indro dadhātu me || PS_20,30.7

carmaṇa ivopanītasya
sarvān keśān vṛhāmi te |
ayaspātram iva te śiro
yathāsat samaraṃ samam || PS_20,30.8
(30)

anuvāka 5 ||

divi tārā udabhi śryan
sapta sūryasya raśmayaḥ |
dhārāḥ samudriyā apas
tās te śalyam acucyavuḥ || PS_20,31.1

īḍe agniṃ svāvasuṃ namobhir
iha prasakto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ |
rathair iva pra bhare vājayadbhiḥ
pradakṣiṇaṃ marutāṃ stomam ṛdhyām || PS_20,31.2

sapta sravanti śiśave marutvate
pitā putrebhyo apy avīvatad v ṛtā |
ubhe pipṛta ubhe asya rājata
ubhe yatete ubhe asya puṣyataḥ || PS_20,31.3

vedaḥ svastir druhaṇaḥ svastiḥ
parśur vediḥ paraśur naḥ svastiḥ |
haviṣkṛto yajñiyā yajñakāmās
te devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam || PS_20,31.4

upa priyaṃ panipnataṃ
yuvānam āhutīvṛdham |
aganma bibhrato namaḥ || PS_20,31.5

imā yās te śataṃ hirāḥ
sahasraṃ dhamanīr uta |
tāsāṃ te sarvāsāṃ sākam
aśmanā bilam apy adhām || PS_20,31.6

idaṃ khanāmi bheṣajaṃ
māṃpaśyam abhirorudam |
yenā nicakra āsur-  
-īndrāṇī kevalaṃ patim || PS_20,31.7

akṣyau nau madhusaṃkāśe
anīkaṃ nau samañjanam |
antaḥ kṛṇuṣva mā hṛdi
mana in nau sahāsati || PS_20,31.8

tvāṣṭreṇāhaṃ vacas-  
-erṣyāṃ vy amīmadam |
atho yo manyus te pate
tam u te śamayāmasi || PS_20,31.9

vratena tvaṃ vratapate samakto
'hā viśvā sumanā dīdhyo naḥ |
taṃ tvā vayaṃ jātavedaḥ samiddhaṃ
prajāvanta upa sadema sarve || PS_20,31.10
(31)

prajāvatīḥ sūyavase riśantīr
mā vo vidyut taran mota senā |
suge tīrthe suprapāṇe pibantīḥ
parivṛjya vadhaṃ gohanaṃ carantu || PS_20,32.1

padajñā sta ramatayaḥ
saṃhitā viśvarūpā
upa no devīr
devebhir eta |
imaṃ goṣṭham idaṃ sado
ghṛtenā naḥ sam ukṣata || PS_20,32.2

yā graivyā apacito
atho yā upapakṣiyāḥ |
vijāman yā apacitaḥ svayaṃsrasas
tā ito nāśayāmasi || PS_20,32.3

sāṃtapanā idaṃ havir
marutas taj jujuṣṭana |
yuṣmākotī riśādasaḥ || PS_20,32.4

yo no marto maruto durhaṇāyus
tiraś cittāni vasavo jighāṃsāt |
tasmin tān pāśān prati muñcatā yūyaṃ
tapiṣṭhena tapasā hantanā tam || PS_20,32.5

saṃvatsarīṇā marutaḥ svarkā
urukṣayāḥ sagaṇā mānuṣebhyaḥ |
te asmat pāśān pra muñcantu sarvān
sāṃtapanā matsarā mādayiṣṇavaḥ || PS_20,32.6

dhṛṣat piba kalaśe somam indra
vṛtrahā śūra samare vasūnām |
mādhyaṃdine savana ā juṣasva
rayiṣṭhāno rayim asmāsu dhehi || PS_20,32.7

yunajmi tvā brahmaṇā daivyen-  
-āsmai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam agne |
didiḍḍhy asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadrā
premaṃ voco havirdāṃ devatāsu || PS_20,32.8

vi te muñcāmi raśanāṃ
vi yoktraṃ vi niyojanam |
ihaiva tvam ajasra edhy agne || PS_20,32.9

prajāpate na hi tvad anyo
viśvā rūpāṇi mahinā jajāna |
yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu
vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || PS_20,32.10
(32)

yat te devā akṛṇvan bhāgadheyam
amāvāsye saṃvasanto mahitvā |
semaṃ yajñaṃ pipṛhi viśvavāre
rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīram || PS_20,33.1

ghṛtaṃ te agne divye sadhasthe
ghṛtena tvā manur adyā sam īdhe |
ghṛtaṃ te devā āpyā vahanti
ghṛtaṃ tubhyaṃ duhrate gāvo agre || PS_20,33.2

mayy agre agniṃ gṛhṇāmi
saha kṣatreṇa varcasā balena |
mayi prajāṃ mayy āyur dadhāmi
svāhā mayy agniḥ || PS_20,33.3

apsu te rājan varuṇa
gṛho mito hiraṇyayaḥ |
tato dhṛtavrato rājā
sarvā dhāmāni no muceḥ || PS_20,33.4

dhāmnodhāmno rājann
ito varuṇa no muceḥ || PS_20,33.5

yad āpo aghnyā iti
varuṇeti yad ūcima |
tato varuṇa no muceḥ || PS_20,33.6

yo rudro agnau yo apsv antar
ya oṣadhīr vīrudha āviveśa |
ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni cākl̥pe
tasmai rudrāya namo astv adya || PS_20,33.7

apehy arir asy arir vā asi |
viṣe viṣam apṛkthā
ahim evābhy apehi taṃ jahi || PS_20,33.8

pṛtanājitaṃ sahamānam agnim
ugraṃ huvema paramāt sadhasthāt |
sa naḥ parṣad ati durgāṇi viśvahā
kṣāsad devo 'ti duritāny agniḥ || PS_20,33.9

yady antarikṣe yadi vāta āsa
yadi vṛkṣeṣu yadi volapeṣu
yad aśravan paśava udyamānaṃ
tad brāhmaṇaṃ punar asmān upaitu || PS_20,33.10
(33)

śaṃ mā vāto abhi vātu
śaṃ me tapatu sūryaḥ |
ahāni śaṃ bhavantu me
śaṃ rātrī prati dhīyatāṃ
śam uṣā me vy ucchatu || PS_20,34.1

ut tiṣṭhata pitaro ye purāsthan
yamaṃ rājānam avasānam arcata |
ayaṃ nṛṇāṃ nṛtamaḥ śreṣṭha āgan
tasmai lokaṃ kṛṇuta yāvatsabandhu || PS_20,34.2

yasyedaṃ śastaṃ pratimākṛtaṃ
devair dattam asūriyaṃ ca saṃbhṛtam |
triḥ sapta kṛtva ṛṣayaḥ paretā
mṛtyuṃ praty auhan padayopanena || PS_20,34.3

agaman gāvaḥ sadanam
agamad vasatiṃ vayaḥ |
āsthāne parvatā asthuḥ
sthāman vṛkkāv arīramam || PS_20,34.4

ā gāvo goṣṭham agamann
āgnidhānāny agnayaḥ |
ā vṛkkau sam avitsātām
utsaktabheṣajam asi || PS_20,34.5

yathā dyāṃ ca pṛthivīṃ c-  
-āntas tiṣṭhati tejanam |
evā rogaṃ cāsrāvaṃ ca
muñjas tiṣṭhatiy antarā || PS_20,34.6

asthād idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam
asthād vāto vanacyavaḥ |
asthur vṛkṣā ūrdhvasvapnās
tiṣṭhād rogo ayaṃ tava || PS_20,34.7

śataṃ yad bheṣajāni te
sahasraṃ saṃbhṛtāni ca |
teṣām asi tvam uttamaṃ
śreṣṭham āsrāvabheṣajaṃ
vasiṣṭhaṃ roganāśanam || PS_20,34.8

yad adya tvā prayati yajñe asmin
hotaś cikitvann avṛṇīmahīha |
dhruvam ayo dhruvam utā śamiṣṭha
prajānan vidvān upa yāhi somam || PS_20,34.9

sam indra no manasā neṣa gobhiḥ
saṃ sūribhir harivan saṃ svastyā |
saṃ brahmaṇā devakṛtaṃ yad asti || PS_20,34.10
(34)

saṃ varcasety ekā || PS_20,35.1

saṃsrāvabhāgās taviṣā bṛhantaḥ
prastareṣṭhā barhiṣadaś ca devāḥ |
imaṃ yajñam abhi viśve gṛṇantaḥ
svāhā devā amṛtā mādayantām || PS_20,35.2

yān āvaha uśato deva devāṃs
tān preraya punar agne sve sadhasthe |
jakṣivāṃsaḥ papivāṃso madhūny
asmai dhatta vasavo vasūni || PS_20,35.3

ayaṃ no yajño apy etu devān
uttarāṃ vedim apy etu vediḥ |
vi muñcāmy ṛtvijo dakṣiṇābhir
devā yakṣīṣṭa punar uttarāvat || PS_20,35.4

yajña yajñaṃ gaccha
yajñapatiṃ gaccha |
svāṃ yoniṃ gaccha svāhā || PS_20,35.5

eṣa te yajño yajamāna sahasūktanamovākaḥ |
suvīraḥ svāhā || PS_20,35.6

manasaspata imaṃ deva yajñam |
svāhā vāci svāhā vāte dhāḥ svāhā || PS_20,35.7

svāhā hutebhyo
vaṣaḍ ḍhutebhyaḥ |
devā gātuvido gātuṃ vittvā gātum ita svāhā || PS_20,35.8

saṃ barhir aktaṃ haviṣā ghṛtena
sam indreṇa vasubhiḥ saṃ marudbhiḥ |
saṃ devebhir viśvadevebhir aktam
indraṃ gacchatu yat svāhā || PS_20,35.9

āśāsānā saumanasaṃ
prajāṃ cakṣur atho balam |
indrāṇyā anuvrataṃ
saṃ nahye amṛtāya kam || PS_20,35.10
(35)

indrāṇī nārī subhagā supatny
ud aṃśena patividye bibheda |
triṃśad yasyā jaghanaṃ yojanāny
upastha indraṃ sthaviraṃ pipartu || PS_20,36.1

senāsi pṛthivī dhanaṃjay-  
-āditir viśvarūpā sūryatvak |
indrāṇī prāṣāṭ saṃjayantī
tasyai ta enā haviṣā vidhema || PS_20,36.2

ajirottiṣṭhanty utthitāgre
tvarī prāṣāṭ tūrtam upacarantīm |
prāṣāṭ kas tvariṣā tvāgre
tvarikas tvayiṣamesa tvā bhadre || PS_20,36.3

paryāvarte duṣvapnyāt
pāpāt svapnād abhūtyāḥ |
brahmāham antaraṃ kṛṇve
parā svapnamukhāḥ śucaḥ || PS_20,36.4

yat svapne annam aśnāmi
na prātar adhigamyate |
sarvaṃ tad astu naḥ śivaṃ
nahi tad dṛśyate divā || PS_20,36.5
(36)

anuvāka 6 ||

viśvaṃ vivyajmi pṛthivīva puṣṭam
āyadāyat prati gṛhṇāmy annam |
vaiśvānarasya mahato mahimnā
syonam asmabhyaṃ madhumat kṛṇotu || PS_20,37.1

triśṛṅgam asi durabhidharṣam
indrāya dhriyase |
pūṣā te prāśitā || PS_20,37.2

pāhi no agne tanvaṃ
pāhi gāḥ pāhi yat tanūkṛtam |
ahutādāv amartyau
tāv asmān pāto aṃhasaḥ || PS_20,37.3

yau devānām ahutādāv amartyau
svarbhānuś ca svarjyotiś ca |
tayos tvāsyena prāśnāmy
agneṣ ṭvā vaiśvānarasya tvāsyena prāśnāmi || PS_20,37.4

dakṣaś ca tvā mānasaḥ prāśnītāṃ
svarbhānuś ca mārutaḥ |
mā pṛṇan pūrtyā vi rādhi
mo vayaṃ prajayā dhanena || PS_20,37.5

anādhṛṣyasya te pito
anādhṛṣyaśavasaḥ |
sarvavīrāḥ sarvātmāno
bhakṣaṃ kriyāsma || PS_20,37.6

kāmo me rājñi pra viveśa
tvāṃ tam ahaṃ nir hvaye punaḥ |
gṛheṣu goṣu me mano
akṣyor astu me bhago
jihvāyām astu me raso
bāhvor astu me balam
ūrvor astu me javaḥ || PS_20,37.7

divo 'si nirmathitaṃ
pṛthivyā adhy udbhṛtam |
samudrād ucyase jātam
akṣyāmayabheṣajam asy ātharvaṇam || PS_20,37.8

pūṣā parastād ā vartayatu
catasro bhūmyā diśaḥ |
sagalika puṣalika
punar no naṣṭam āyati
jīvena bhunajāmahai || PS_20,37.9

yad ābharac chṛtad agnis
tejane naṣṭavedanam |
khargaleva punar dattaṃ
punar asmā aśvinā naṣṭam ājatam || PS_20,37.10
(37)

yady asy apriyajā
yadi vānyata ābhṛtaḥ |
visalpakasya bheṣajīr
devīr āpa imā mama || PS_20,38.1

yavasya pūtikasya
dṛśāmbasyota garmutaḥ |
teṣāṃ sam agrabhaṃ śuṣmam
āśūnāṃ dhāvatām iva || PS_20,38.2

yas tanuḥ praturvaṇī
vadha iva prasarpati |
mayūraḥ kila te viṣaṃ
kṛkavākuś ca jakṣatu || PS_20,38.3

udīcīnaḥ pra tanoti
nitatnir bhūmyām adhi |
ojmānaṃ paśya vīrudho
mithunā sam avīvanat || PS_20,38.4

ni tvātanaṃ nitatninā
pari tvāgāṃ sahīyasā |
śyenād abhidravīyasā
suparṇān nikarīyasā || PS_20,38.5

yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ
niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam |
agniś ca tat savitā ca
punar me jaṭhare dhattām || PS_20,38.6

agne rudrasya jāyāsi
duhitāsi prajāpateḥ |
uccaiḥśloke dānapatni haviḥśrava
upa tvā hvaya upa mā hvayasva |
nariṣṭā nāma vā asi || PS_20,38.7

yathāsau hariṇo vṛṣā
kūlād adhi praskandati |
evā ni ṣkanda pitryād
bhagaṃ jayantī dhanaṃ jayantī || PS_20,38.8

ṛjiśvā mahyam abravīd
gandharvasyānuśāsanam |
etat te pativedanam || PS_20,38.9

pāṭā bhinattu kumbhaṃ
pāṭā kumbhīṃ gadohanīm |
pāṭā sarvasya pātrasya
vadhūṃ kṛṇotu viśvataḥ || PS_20,38.10
(38)

apehi takmaṃś cara paro anyam
asmad iccha puruṣaṃ kaṃ cid eva |
veda te takman pitaraṃ veda mātaram || PS_20,39.1

śamīvān asi śāmīvataḥ
śamīvān ābhiśokiḥ |
abhiśoko hārṣaṇir
harṣaṇo jāñjabhiḥ || PS_20,39.2

yaḥ paśūnāṃ mārjanīyo
yaṃ tvam aṃśena bhejiṣe |
abhīhi takman gardabhaṃ
na mām abhyetum arhasi || PS_20,39.3

visrasā nāma te mātā
kiḥkiśo (⟨ kiṣkiṣo?) nāma te pitā |
śimidā nāma te svasā || PS_20,39.4

giriṃ gaccha girijā asi
girau te māhiṣo gṛhaḥ |
dāsī cakram āsthāya
nāmlāte ni krandayiṣyati || PS_20,39.5

ā vāto vātv anaghaḥ
sarvasya dūto abhiśastipāḥ |
jalāṣam it pra siñcati
tad viṣasyāpa siñcatu || PS_20,39.6

yām asyati pṛśnibāhur
iṣṭaṃ haridruparṇyam |
tām asya niṣ khidāmasi
yathā jīvāsi bhadrayā || PS_20,39.7

aśrāntasya tvā manasā
yunajmi prathamasya ca |
utkūlam udvaho bhav-  
-oduhya prati dhāvatāt || PS_20,39.8

etaṃ dantaṃ nirṛtyā ghoram āhur
yasta āsann avarūḍha eṣaḥ |
taṃ durhārde pra hiṇomi ghoraṃ
sa no mā hiṃsīj jyāyaso mā kanīyasaḥ || PS_20,39.9

śivaḥ śagmo bhavatu danta eṣa
mā no hiṃsīj jyāyaso mā kanīyasaḥ |
aghamāram aghaśaṃsaṃ nirṛthaṃ
taṃ te dantaḥ sacatāṃ ghora eṣaḥ || PS_20,39.10
(39)

aghamāram aghaśaṃsaṃ nirṛthaṃ
durhārde dantaṃ pra hiṇomi ghoram |
so asyāttu dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ
śivo asmabhyaṃ sumanā astv eṣaḥ || PS_20,40.1

śivaṃ te dantaṃ haviṣā kṛṇomi
śivo mahyaṃ kurvate danto astu |
śivāni te trīṇi trikadrukāṇi santu
śivo mahyaṃ nabhasī rodasī stām || PS_20,40.2

pururūpā pṛthupeśā
araṃkṛd vahator asi |
pratiṣṭhāsi catuṣpadāṃ
yas ta eṣa pañcamaḥ pādas
taṃ tena prati gṛhṇāmi || PS_20,40.3

sasarparīr amatiṃ bādhamānā
bṛhan mimāya jamadagnidattā |
ā sūryasya duhitā tatāna
śravo deveṣv amṛtam ajuryam || PS_20,40.4

sasarparīr abharat tūyam ebhyo
'dhi śravaḥ pāñcajanyāsu kṛṣṭiṣu |
sā pakṣyā navyamāyur dadhānā
yāṃ me pulasti jamadagnayo daduḥ || PS_20,40.5

aghnye dūramūt kanda
ni padaś caturo jahi |
adhā goduhaḥ śīrṣaṇi
śaphām̐ urasi vādaya || PS_20,40.6

śṛṅgābhyām upa sraṣṭāraṃ
padāvartaya goduham |
atho ye anye tiṣṭhanti
tān viṣūco vi nāśaya || PS_20,40.7

yathā nartā sakṣikājiṃ
ni kulpham abhinṛtyati |
evā tvam aghnye padaḥ
sarvān sākam ud ardaya || PS_20,40.8

ud u kṣīram uttabhitaṃ
syandantām asya dhenavaḥ |
asṛk tasya gāvo duhrāṃ
yo asmān nāpacāyati || PS_20,40.9

ṛkṣīkāyā yathā mano
vyāghrasya yathā manaḥ |
evā tasya gavāṃ mano
yo asmān nāpacāyati || PS_20,40.10
(40)

uttamosy oṣadhīnāṃ
vīrudhāṃ balavattamaḥ |
sasyandana tvam oṣadhe
sarvāḥ syandaya gā imāḥ || PS_20,41.1

aranturathantu |
vaneṣu śuṣmo astu te
pṛthivyām astu yad dharaḥ || PS_20,41.2

akṛd aśvo akṛt kharo
akṛd aśvataro hariḥ |
evāsi bahvaghe tava
bhasan nadatv āsicā || PS_20,41.3

yathā nadati gardabha
evā nadati te bhasat |
vrīher yavasya māṣasy-  
-aitat paśyābhidarśanam || PS_20,41.4

ud bhare dyāvāpṛthivī
ud āpa ud agnim ud indram
ut sūryam ud rātrim ud ahaḥ || PS_20,41.5

namaskṛtya dyāvāpṛthivībhyām
antarikṣāya mṛtyave |
mekṣyāmy ūrdhvas tiṣṭhan
mā mā hiṃsiṣur īśvarāḥ || PS_20,41.6

yan meḍhvā yad apsarasaḥ
payo devīr ahṛṣata |
tad ihopa hṛyāmahe
cakṣuṣe ca balāya ca |
devānāṃ devahūtyā
mayi tyā devatāḥ punaḥ || PS_20,41.7

yāsya doṣā rasasya me
tvaṃ devi tatarpitha |
nārāśaṃsena stomen-  
-āhaṃ tvat punar ā dade
yuṣmad apsarasas pari || PS_20,41.8

yan me tanvo rasaṃ
vayam ud apsarasas pari |
nārāśaṃsena stomena
prajām ā pyāyāmahe || PS_20,41.9

yan me payo viṣiṣice
jāgrataḥ svapataś ca yat |
punas tad adya me devā
ā siñcantu tanū adhi || PS_20,41.10
(41)

yad adya dugdhaṃ pṛthivīm asakta
yad oṣadhīr vyasarad yad āpaḥ |
vatse payo gavi payo yad asyām
asmāṃs tat sacatāṃ payaḥ || PS_20,42.1

parā patanty āśavo
'śvā adhodhuraṃ yathā |
evā mūtra pra bhidyasva
vi vaster āsyaṃ sṛja || PS_20,42.2

viṣitaṃ te vastibilam ity ekā || PS_20,42.3

asya pāre samudrasya
śukraṃ jyotir amartyam |
tan naḥ pātv aṃhasas
tan naḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_20,42.4

ā no medhā sumatir viśvarūpā
hiraṇyavarṇā jagatī jagamyāt |
sā no agne medhā
juṣatām iha pracetāḥ || PS_20,42.5

niṣ krāmatv iṣiryo atra praviṣṭo
vayāṣṭhaś ca sayujā yāv iha staḥ |
sapta ṛṣīṇāṃ syūmaraśmiḥ pathaitu
svān mṛgān punar apy etu kṛṣṇaḥ || PS_20,42.6

sapta ṛṣīn gaccha syūmaraśmaye
mṛgān kṛṣṇaḥ sacatāṃ vājo aśvam |
īḍo asmān suprajasaḥ suvīrān
saha yajñena payasā sacātai || PS_20,42.7

namo astv ṛṣaye syūmaraśmaye
namaḥ kṛṣṇāyota yo vājo asya |
namo devāyārvateṣu jiṣṇave
'yaṃ no vājī pra tirāty āyuḥ || PS_20,42.8

ati yanty ahāny ati rātrīr aty uṣasaḥ |
āpo antardhāvarīs tābhir antar dadhe tvā || PS_20,42.9

yathā naidāghye māsi
bahvīḥ śuṣyanty oṣadhīḥ |
evā pra śuṣya mām anu
yac ca paśyāmi yac ca na || PS_20,42.10

pāṭā bibharty aṅkuśaṃ
hiraṇyavantam aṅkinam |
tenāham anyeṣāṃ striya  
ā lumpāmi mamed asan || PS_20,42.11
(42)

anuvāka 7 ||

indra jīva sūrya jīva
devā jīvā jīvyāsam aham |
sarvam āyur jīvyāsam || PS_20,43.1

anābhūr asmi naitave
tantyāṃ baddho divi śritaḥ |
āhā tvā nirṛtaye || PS_20,43.2

rantir asi ramatir asi |
saṃ śrutena rādhiṣīya
mā śrutena vi rādhiṣi || PS_20,43.3

darśo 'si darśato 'si
viśvataḥ saṃdṛṣṭaḥ |
somo asi rudro asi || PS_20,43.4

taṃ tvā yaṃ devā aṃśum āpyāyanti
taṃ tvā yam ādityā aṃśum āpyāyanti |
taṃ tvā yam akṣitam akṣitaye pibanti
sa naḥ somaḥ pra tirad dīrgham āyuḥ || PS_20,43.5

anyeṣāṃ prāṇenā pyāyasva
māsmākaṃ prāṇena |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
tasya prāṇenā pyāyasva || PS_20,43.6

cid asi samudrayoniḥ śyena ṛtāvān |
somapīthopa na ehy arvāṅ
rāyaspoṣeṇa prajayā dhanena || PS_20,43.7

svarava stha namo vo mahatām ūrjāyai |
parṇāṃ māva gām || PS_20,43.8

apaścāddaghvānnasya bhūyāsam |
annādāyānnapataye rudrāya namo agnaye || PS_20,43.9

yā te vaso vāta iṣuḥ sā ta eṣā |
tayā no mṛḍa || PS_20,43.10
(43)

agnis takmānam apa bādhatām ito
varuṇo grāvā marutaḥ pūtadakṣāḥ |
barhiṣadaḥ samidhaḥ śośucānās
takmanaḥ śocām apa nir nudantu || PS_20,44.1

yo abhyavabhṛṇāyasi
svapantam iccha puruṣaṃ
śayānam akovidam |
sa naḥ sahasravīry-  
-ānuṣṭhātā śivo bhava || PS_20,44.2

devayātur asi mṛḍo 'si |
mṛḍāsmākaṃ dvipade catuṣpade
mā tasya mīmṛḍo dvipade catuṣpade
yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_20,44.3

brahmayātur asi mṛḍo 'si |
mṛḍāsmākaṃ dvipade catuṣpade
mā tasya mīmṛḍo dvipade catuṣpade
yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_20,44.4

annayātur asi mṛḍo 'si |
mṛḍāsmākaṃ dvipade catuṣpade
mā tasya mīmṛḍo dvipade catuṣpade
yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_20,44.5

manuṣyayātur asi mṛḍo 'si |
mṛḍāsmākaṃ dvipade catuṣpade
mā tasya mīmṛḍo dvipade catuṣpade
yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_20,44.6

avabharaṇo nāmāsi devatrā ṇo akṣamāpaḥ |
yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ ta āsann api daghmaḥ || PS_20,44.7

yad adosnātā āsuro dīkṣito 'carat |
tasya yan malam avāsravat
sa hi nāsi tāvad anuṣṭhyā tvā vidma-
-arasaṃ vṛścika te viṣam || PS_20,44.8

ketuluṅgā nāma te mātā karkaṭaḥ pitā |
tat satyam arasam abhaga te viṣam || PS_20,44.9

dve viṣasya dhāre striyā anyā puṃso anyā |
te ubhe arase || PS_20,44.10
(44)

viśvavit taṃ naṣṭam anu paśyasi |
ado me naṣṭaṃ tan me punar dehi || PS_20,45.1

viśvakarman tat tvam upa gacchasi |
ado me naṣṭaṃ tan me punar dehi || PS_20,45.2

viśvavyacas tat tvayy adhy āhitam |
ado me naṣṭaṃ tan me punar dehi || PS_20,45.3

pari pūṣā purastād
dhastaṃ dadhātu dakṣiṇam |
punar no naṣṭam āyati
jīvena bhunajāmahai || PS_20,45.4

indras tvābhy ait sarpat
tat tvā goṣṭha ādadhāt |
tad āsrāvasya bheṣajaṃ
tad u rogam anīnaśat || PS_20,45.5

viṣṇor manasā pūte sthaḥ |
devo vāṃ savitot punātu || PS_20,45.6

viṣṇor manasā pūtam asi
devas tvā savitot punātu |
acchidreṇa pavitreṇa
sahasradhāreṇa supvā || PS_20,45.7

hṛdā pūtaṃ manasā jātavedo
viśvāni devo vayunāni vidvān |
saptāsyāni tava yāny agne
tebhyo juhomi sa juṣasva havyam || PS_20,45.8

agnāv agnir ity ekā || PS_20,45.9

yas te keśām̐ avācīnān
krimir vṛhati mūrdhataḥ |
prāṇaṃ tasyopa dāśayād
vīrut khanati bheṣajī || PS_20,45.10

veda vai te bhaga nāma
bhūrir nāmāsi rayir nāma |
taṃ tvā bhaga pra viśāmi
sa mā bhaga pra viśa |  
tasmin sahasrakāṇḍena
mṛje bhaga tvayi || PS_20,45.11
(45)

ā mā gacchantu brahmacāriṇaḥ svāhā || PS_20,46.1

carāṇi svāhā || PS_20,46.2

vi rājāni svāhā || PS_20,46.3

asāni bhadrebhyaḥ śreyān svāhā || PS_20,46.4

yaśasvī janutām anu carāṇi svāhā || PS_20,46.5

devānāṃ mā manuṣyāṇāṃ
paśūnāṃ brahmacāriṇām || PS_20,46.6

priyaṃ prajāpateḥ kṛṇu svāhā || PS_20,46.7

hā amba panecari || PS_20,46.8

ayaṃ me hasto akṣito rudati
tam u me agadaṃ kṛdhi || PS_20,46.9

tvaṃ kṣitsya bheṣajy
ubhayor akṣitasya ca || PS_20,46.10

udelaḍi || PS_20,46.11

asur asi svāhā || PS_20,46.12

kratur asi svāhā || PS_20,46.13
(46)

puruṣo 'si svāhā || PS_20,47.1

vijātir asi svāhā || PS_20,47.2

prajātir asi svāhā || PS_20,47.3

svajātir asi svāhā || PS_20,47.4

svajātir nāmāsi svāhā || PS_20,47.5

veda vai te nārada nāma
vāg nāmāsi
tasya te yaśo bhakṣīya || PS_20,47.6

veda vai te sanāt kumāra nāma
cakṣur nāmāsi
tasya te madhu bhakṣīya || PS_20,47.7
(47)

snuṣāsau senāsyāḥ senāyā
ihāsyāḥ śvaśuroyam asyāḥ śvaśuraḥ |
sā yathā snuṣā śvaśurād adhaspadyate
adharā padyate nīcī padyate || PS_20,48.1

evāsau senāsyāḥ senāyā
adhas padyatām adharā padyatāṃ nīcī padyatām |
sendrāgnibhyāṃ hatavīrāṃ hatapūruṣāṃ
parājitāṃ praṇuttaitu paramāṃ parāvatam || PS_20,48.2

tām indrāgnī hatavīrāṃ hatapūruṣāṃ parājitāṃ
praṇuttāṃ yatīm anvākśītām |
parājita etv asāv āmuṣyāyaṇo amuṣyāḥ putraḥ || PS_20,48.3

asnā vyakta etu |
aghaṃ hi raṇyetv asāv āmuṣyāyaṇo amuṣyāḥ putraḥ || PS_20,48.4

aghapratīko aghenainaṃ vidhyāmaḥ |
abhūtyā enaṃ pāśe sitvā
duṣvapnyena saṃ sṛjya
mṛtyor vyātta āsann api dadhāmi || PS_20,48.5
(48)

sṛjāmy āpa uśatīr upemāḥ
saṃrarāṇāḥ payasā saṃ babhūvuḥ |
datto asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadrā
apāṃ prati prati gṛhṇātv enāḥ || PS_20,49.1

uc chrayasva bahur bhava
svena mahasā yava |
pṛṇīhi sarvā pātrāṇi
mā tvā divyāśanir vadhīt || PS_20,49.2

āśṛṇvantaṃ yavaṃ devaṃ
yatra tvācchāvadāmasi |
tad uc chrayasva dyaur iva
samudra ivaidhy akṣitaḥ || PS_20,49.3

akṣitās ta upasado
akṣitāḥ santu rāśayaḥ |
pṛṇanto akṣitāḥ santv
attāraḥ santv akṣitāḥ || PS_20,49.4

sakṛd yad dyaur ajāyata
sakṛd bhūmir ajāyata |
sakṛd yaḥ pṛśniyā dugdhaṃ
tad anyo nānu jāyate
mā tvānu jani kaś cana || PS_20,49.5

iṣvagram iṣuyāvanaṃ
maṇiṃ kṛṇve sumaṅgalam |
sa mā śaravyābhyaḥ pātu
divānaktaṃ ca jīvase || PS_20,49.6

pratiṣṭhito 'si brahmaṇā
jambhayāmasi tvā vayam |
apāmārgeṇa vidvalā
idaṃ tvāpa mṛjmahe
yuvantaṃ kṣipantaṃ jahi || PS_20,49.7

śīrṇaṃ ta etan na kṣutaṃ ta etat
saṃkṣutaṃ duḥkṣutaṃ tubhyam astu |
rudrāśaniṣ ṭe jaghanena grīvā
indra iva vṛtraṃ vajreṇa hantu || PS_20,49.8

anuhavaṃ parihavaṃ
parivādaṃ parikṣavam |
savyermaṃ riktakumbhāṃ
parā tāṃ savitaḥ suva || PS_20,49.9

apapāpaṃ parikṣavaṃ
puṇyaṃ bhakṣīmahi kṣavam |
śivā te pāpanāsikāṃ
parṇakaś cābhi mehatām || PS_20,49.10
(49)

abhi tvā pañcaśākhena
hastenādhāṃ sahīyasā |
yathā na vidviṣāvahai
na vibhavāva kadā cana || PS_20,50.1

cākravākaṃ saṃvananam
asyasya svaṃkaram |
amuṃ svaṃ kṛṇotu me
yam ahaṃ kāmaye priyam || PS_20,50.2

yat kakṣīvāṃ saṃvananaṃ
cyavanaś cakra āsuraḥ |
tad vāṃ kṛṇomi dampatī
saṃ priyau bhavataṃ yuvam || PS_20,50.3

yathā saṃyuktau pakṣiṇau
saṃpriyau carato mṛgau |
evā saṃyuktau brahmaṇā
saṃpriyau bhavataṃ yuvam || PS_20,50.4

prehi pra hara pādāv
ā gṛhebhyaḥ svastaye |
kapiñjala pradakṣiṇaṃ
śatapatrābhi no vada || PS_20,50.5

bhadraṃ vada dakṣiṇato
bhadram uttarato vada |
bhadraṃ purastān no vada
bhadraṃ paścāt kapiñjala || PS_20,50.6

śunaṃ vada dakṣiṇataḥ
śunam uttarato vada |
śunaṃ purastān no vada
śunaṃ paścāt kapiñjala || PS_20,50.7

yauvanāni mahayasi
jigyuṣām iva dundubhiḥ |
kapiñjala pradakṣiṇaṃ
śatapatrābhi no vada || PS_20,50.8
(50)

anuvāka 8 ||

ut tabhnāmi gavāṃ kṣīram
ud rathaṃ rathavāhanam |
ut tabdhā asmākaṃ vīrā
mayi gāvaś ca gopatau || PS_20,51.1

ut tvā stabhnātu savitā devo agnir
un mitrāvaruṇāv aśvinobhā |
sarvān sapatnān avadhīr yugena
viśāṃ patir upasattaidhy atra || PS_20,51.2

tvaṃ hi rudra vaśinī nirniṣe
tvaṃ deveṣūta mānuṣeṣu |
yad īśāno nayasi yac ca haṃsy
asmākam astu pitṛṣu svadhāvat || PS_20,51.3

vāyav ā rundhi no mṛgān
asmabhyaṃ mṛgayadbhyaḥ |
sa no nediṣṭham ā kṛdhi
vāto hi raśanākṛtaḥ || PS_20,51.4

ud asurya ud u yakṛt  
sthāma gacchatu te punaḥ |
yato nilayate yakṛt
tat prastambham ājatu |
memaṃ pṛthupravartane
jaghanastambhinaṃ karaḥ || PS_20,51.5

yā pārśve saṃtanoti
hṛdayaṃ jihvayā saha |
tāṃ tvaṃ devi pṛthivi
hikkām arasāṃ kṛdhi || PS_20,51.6

anusṛptām ity ekā || PS_20,51.7

pra patāta iti dve || PS_20,51.8

   PS_20,51.9

aharahar balim itye haranto
'śvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsam agne |
rāyaṣpoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanto
'gne mā te prativeśā riṣāma || PS_20,51.10
(51)

rātriṃrātrim aprayāmaṃ bharanto
'śvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsam asmai |
rāyaspoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanto
mā te agne prativeśā riṣāma || PS_20,52.1

āgna āyūṃṣi pavasvā
suvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ |
āre bādhasva ducchunām || PS_20,52.2

trīṇy āyūṃṣi tava jātavedas
tisro vyuṣṭīr uṣasas te agne |
tisras te tanvo devasaṃśitās
tābhir naḥ pāhi sadam apramādam || PS_20,52.3

pāhi no agna ekayā
pāhi na uta dvitīyayā |
pāhi gīrbhis tisṛbhir ūrjāṃpate
pāhi catasṛbhir vaso || PS_20,52.4

samīcī māhanī pātām
āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chitsi |
tanūpāt sāmno
vasuvidaṃ lokam anu carāṇi || PS_20,52.5

ya ṛte cid ity ekā || PS_20,52.6

bhagehy arvāṅ upa mām iha tvaṃ
mado nāmāsi mayi mādayāmum |
surā ta ekam abhavaj janitram
agner adhi jāto 'si brahmaṇā tejasā ca || PS_20,52.7

sahānayā praviśehāntarā mām |
viśanty ehi praviśanty ehy
ā mā viśa pra mā viś-  
-opa tvā hvaya upa mā hvayasva |
nariṣṭā nāma vā asi || PS_20,52.8

yathāpaḥ pravatā yanti
yathā māsā aharjaram |
evā mā brahmacāriṇo
dhātar ā yantu sarvadā || PS_20,52.9

ā ganta mā riṣaṇyata
prastotāro māpa sthāta sumanyavaḥ |
dṛḍhāso amariṣṇavo māvapiṣyavaḥ || PS_20,52.10
(52)

dhātā te hastam agrahīt
savitā hastam agrahīt |
mitras tvam asi dharmaṇ-  
-agnir ācāryas tava || PS_20,53.1

agner brahmacāry asi
mama brahmacāry asi |
prajāpatiṣ ṭvā gopāyatu
devāya tvā savitre pari dadāmi
svasti caratād ihāsau || PS_20,53.2

viśvam asi viśvapate
sarvam asi sarvapate |
taṃ tvāsau devāya tvā savitre pari dadāmi
svasti caratān mayi || PS_20,53.3

samāvavartti viṣṭhito jigīṣur
viśveṣāṃ kāmaś caratām ihāstu |
viśvā dveṣāṃsi duritā hitv-  
-ā yantv anuvratā savitur daivyasya || PS_20,53.4

ā no hasto akṛtāgāt svargaḥ
punar aitu tanvā saṃvidānaḥ |
prāṇena tejasā harasā balena
mitro asmān varuṇa ubhayatas pātu || PS_20,53.5

yat kāma kāmayamānā
idaṃ kṛṇmasi te haviḥ |
tan naḥ sarvaṃ sam ṛdhyatām
athaitasya haviṣo vīhi svāhā || PS_20,53.6

yad varco dyāvāpṛthivyor
atho yad āñjana tvayi |
tena sucakṣā varcasy
ahaṃ bhūyāsam āñjana || PS_20,53.7

yady aspṛṣi śliṣṭaṃ
yadi vā svapnayānuśliṣṭam |
āśliṣṭāvacchedanam
asy abhidṛṣṭavīryam || PS_20,53.8

ava vār iva vārivā
ava varṣaṃ girer iva |
ava jyām iva dhanvano
hṛdi śliṣṭaṃ chinadmi te || PS_20,53.9

yat te hṛdi śliṣṭaṃ
yac ca śliṣṭaṃ purītati |
madhye pṛṣṭīnāṃ yac chliṣṭaṃ
tat pārṣṇyāva chinadmi te || PS_20,53.10
(53)

yat te śliṣṭaṃ kloma karṇeṣu
yac ca śiśne sanābhyām |
indras tad abravīd bhiṣak
pārṣṇir āśliṣṭāvacchedanī || PS_20,54.1

eṣā vai duḥsahā nāma
pārṣṇir āśliṣṭāvacchedanī |
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasyāśliṣṭāṃ pra cchinadmi || PS_20,54.2

vipaścit puccham ābharat
tad viṣṇuḥ punar ābharat |
tad agninā manasā saṃvidānaṃ
pumāṃsam asyai putraṃ dhehi svāhā || PS_20,54.3

vipaścit puccham ā bhara
yarjjarahastā cittyā |
yathāsyāḥ putro jāyatā
abhibhūr ṇo vipaścitā || PS_20,54.4

apehīto vipaścit tvaṃ
pumān ayaṃ janiṣyate |
pumān puṃso adhi saṃbhūtaḥ
sa pumān eva jāyatām || PS_20,54.5

bhadrāya karṇaḥ krośatu
bhadrāyākṣi vi vepatām |
parā duṣvapnyaṃ suva
yad bhadraṃ tan na ā suva || PS_20,54.6

akṣivepaṃ duṣvapnyam
ārtiṃ puruṣareṣiṇīm |
tad asmad aśvinā yuvam
apriye prati muñcatam || PS_20,54.7

yat pārśvād uraso me
aṅgādaṅgād avavepate |
aśvinā puṣkarasrajā
tasmān naḥ pātam aṃhasaḥ || PS_20,54.8

yadīd amṛtakāmyāghaṃ
(· ·) ripram upeyima |  
andhaśroṇa iva hīyatāṃ
mā no nv āgād aghaṃ yataḥ || PS_20,54.9

ariprā āpo apa ripram asmat |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
tasmin duṣvapnyam ā sṛjāmi || PS_20,54.10

payo me kloma karṇeṣu
payo me vīrudho dadhan |
payo me sṛṣṭā deveṣu
payo me dadhat || PS_20,54.101
(54)

adarśi gātuvittamo
yasmin vratāny ādadhuḥ |
upo ṣu jātam āryasya vardhanaṃ
somaṃ gacchantu no giraḥ || PS_20,55.1

pra daivodāso agnir
devām̐ acchā na majmanā |
anu mātaraṃ pṛthivīṃ vi vāvṛte
tasthau nākasya sānavi || PS_20,55.2

yasmād rejanti kṛṣṭayaś
carkṛtyāni kṛṇvataḥ |
sahasrasā medhasātāv iva tman-  
-āgniṃ dhībhir duvasyata || PS_20,55.3

ā pyāyasva sam etu te
viśvataḥ soma vṛṣṇyam |
bhavā vājasya saṃgathe || PS_20,55.4

ā pyāyasva madintama
soma viśvebhir aṃśubhiḥ |
bhavā naḥ sumnayuḥ sakhā vṛdhe || PS_20,55.5

saṃ te payāṃsi sam u yantu vajāḥ
saṃ vṛṣṇyāny abhimātiṣāhaḥ |
āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma
divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣva || PS_20,55.6

vidma tvā vayaṃ somaṃ
rājānaṃ ye tvā na viduḥ |
teṣāṃ cakṣuṣā śrotreṇa
prāṇena prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanenā pyāyasva |
eṣā ta oṣadhīs
tayā tvam ā pyāyasva || PS_20,55.7

āpīno asmān āpyāyac
cakṣuṣā śrotreṇa prāṇena prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena || PS_20,55.8

yad veda rājā varuṇo
veda devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
indro yad vṛtrahā veda
tat satyaṃ cittamohanam || PS_20,55.9

śarveṇa nīlaśikhaṇḍena
bhavena marutāṃ pitrā |
virūpākṣeṇa babhruṇā
vācaṃ vadiṣyato hatāḥ || PS_20,55.10
(55)

etad yad anyatra jigāṃsatha
yad anyatra vivīṣatha |
tad vaś cittam amūmuhaṃ
tad vaś cittam anīnaśam || PS_20,56.1

asti vai pathāṃ niṣkuṭaṃ
nadīnāṃ ca niraṅkaśam |
tena vaś cittam amūmuhaṃ
tena vaś cittam anīnaśam || PS_20,56.2

yāni vaḥ sapta cetāṃsy
aṣṭau yāni manāṃsi ca |
tad vaś cittam amūmuhaṃ
tad vaś cittam anīnaśam || PS_20,56.3

indreṇa medinā yuj-  
-āgninā jātavedasā |
tena vaś cittam amūmuhaṃ
tena vaś cittam anīnaśam || PS_20,56.4

pratīcīnāṃ vo abhy adhām
aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā |
kṛṇve vo māmake vaśe
pador upānahau yathā || PS_20,56.5

devānāṃ saṃsad asi
devānāṃ yātur asi |
yayā tanvā brahma jinvasi
tayā mā jinva || PS_20,56.6

roce mā prakāśe mā
kaṇvā vidan mā gamaya |
anu mā budhyantām || PS_20,56.7

vayaḥ suparṇā upa sedur indraṃ
priyamedhā ṛṣayo nādhamānāḥ |
apa dhvāntam ūrṇuhi pūrdhi cakṣur
mumugdhy asmān nidhayeva baddhān || PS_20,56.8

apsu jātasya mahatas pary aśmanaḥ |
svayaṃjātasya śociṣo
'dbhiḥ parvata nāśaya || PS_20,56.9

uttodinīṃ śimidvatī
durgayonir vyadvarām |
mṛgām̐ anu pra pātaya
marīcīr anu nāśaya || PS_20,56.10

aśvasyāsnaḥ saṃpatitā  
parṇe te vasatiṣ kṛtā |
asṛk patatriṇām asi
jahi vāmūn pra bādhama || PS_20,56.11

asṛkto adhi jāto 'si
parṇe te sadanaṃ kṛtam |
āṇḍaṃ patatriṇām asi
jahi vāmūn pra bādhama || PS_20,56.12

yathā gardabho vivartanād
vidhūya vipalāyate |
evāsau palāyatām
amuṣmād adhy āyataḥ || PS_20,56.13
(56)

sanir asi sanitāsi saneyam || PS_20,57.1

kṛtir asi kartāsi kriyāsam || PS_20,57.2

vittir asi vettāsi videyam || PS_20,57.3

bhūtir asi bhūtāsi bhūyāsam || PS_20,57.4

bhūr asi subhūr asi subhūr nāmāsi || PS_20,57.5

prajāpater madhyamaḥ śreṣṭho raśmir asi || PS_20,57.6

bhūtaye tvā vittaye tvā paśūnāṃ tvā vittaya ā dadhāmi || PS_20,57.7

agnir vahnir vahnir agniḥ || PS_20,57.8

indra āroddhā prajāpatiḥ pradātā || PS_20,57.9

bṛhaspates tvā mukhena yācāmi
sūryasya tvā cakṣuṣā pratīkṣe
adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvekṣe || PS_20,57.10

ayuto 'ham ayuto ma ātmā
ayutaṃ me cakṣur ayutaṃ me śrotram
ayuto me prāṇo ayuto me 'pāno ayuto 'haṃ sarvaḥ || PS_20,57.11

devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūta ā rabhe || PS_20,57.12

agneṣ ṭvāsyena prāśnāmi bṛhaspater mukhena || PS_20,57.13

indrasya tvā jaṭhare sādayāmi varuṇasyodare || PS_20,57.14

yo agnir nṛmaṇā nāma brāhmaṇeṣu praviṣṭaḥ || PS_20,57.15

tasminn etat suhutam astu prāśitaṃ
tan mā mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman || PS_20,57.16
(57)

anuvāka 9 ||

veda vai te takman nāma
viśvaso nāma vā asi |
asamaratho nāma te pitā
hārṣī nāma takman te mātā
śimidā nāma te svasā || PS_20,58.1

giriṃ gaccheti sāptamikī || PS_20,58.2

asurās tvod ava bharan
samudrād adhi māyayā |
tad āsrāvasya bheṣajaṃ
tad u rogam anīnaśat || PS_20,58.3

rogasthānam asṛksthānam
atho āsrāvabheṣajam |
babhror aśvasya vāreṇ-  
-āpi nahyāmi tā aham || PS_20,58.4

yan me daṇḍo vāpāti
dīkṣayā tapasā saha |
tam ahaṃ punar ā dade
punar indraḥ punar bhagaḥ |
punar me brahmaṇaspatir
brahma jīvitavā adāt || PS_20,58.5

itthād ulūkāpa tanvan
uttānapādam arbhakaḥ |
sa me premāṇam ā vahad
apa dveṣaḥ parā vahat || PS_20,58.6

yathā bāṇaḥ susaṃśitaḥ
parāpataty āśumat |
evā mūtrasya te dhārā
parā patati ketumat || PS_20,58.7

yathā madhu madhukṛtaḥ
saṃbharanti madhāv adhi |
evā me madhumad vaco
deveṣu puruṣeṣu ca || PS_20,58.8

dīrghāyutvāya tapase
mahyā ariṣṭatātaye |
suparṇo mahyam abravīd
etad utsaktabheṣajam
etat puliśabheṣajam || PS_20,58.9

agnī rakṣāṃsīty ekā || PS_20,58.10
(58)

paiśir mātā peśiḥ pitā
paiśeyaḥ peśyā hataḥ |
addhā kṛtasya brahmaṇā
vṛścikasyārasaṃ viṣam || PS_20,59.1

nir hvayāmi parṇasādān
nir ut pucchād u te viṣam |
bhūmis ta ucyate mātā
tasyai te nama it sṛja || PS_20,59.2

kim u danta āmayati
kim abhūd upaveśanam |
āpo nir asyatā krimim
agade kṛṇutā hanū || PS_20,59.3

yatra bhūmyā anāmṛtaṃ
divi candramasi śritam |
vidvām̐ ahaṃ tatra manye
māhaṃ pautram aghaṃ ni gām || PS_20,59.4

yat te susīme hṛdayam
ado vai tat prajāpatau |
vedāma tasya te vayaṃ
(māhaṃ pautram aghaṃ ni gām) || PS_20,59.5

yat suvarṇāyā hṛdayaṃ
pṛthivyām adhi niṣṭhitam |
vedāhaṃ tasyās tan nāma
(māhaṃ pautram aghaṃ ni gām) || PS_20,59.6

agner hṛdayam asi
vidyut tat tvā tathā veda |
māhaṃ pautram aghaṃ ni gām || PS_20,59.7

prajā ime prajāpata
indrāgnī śarma yacchatam |
yathāhaṃ jyog ihāsāni
prajānām adhipā vaśī || PS_20,59.8

yāṃ prajām avidām ady-  
-ātmanaḥ parinirmitām |
āyuṣmatīṃ tanūkṛtāṃ
tām̐ agne jarase naya || PS_20,59.9

indra ivāsāni sāsahir
agnir iva jyotiṣā bṛhan |
sūrya iva viśvataḥ pratyak
samudra iva duṣṭaraḥ || PS_20,59.10
(59)

ṛcaṃ sāma yad aprākṣaṃ
havir ojo yajur balam |
etaṃ mā tasmān mā hiṃsīd
vedaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ śacīpate || PS_20,60.1

ud bhare dyāvāpṛthivī sahauṣadhībhiḥ |
gṛhṇāmi prajāṃ nir apaḥ sṛjāmi || PS_20,60.2

mā na āpo medhāṃ
mā brahma pra mathiṣṭana |
suṣyadā yūyaṃ syandadhvam
upahūto 'haṃ sumedhā varcasvī || PS_20,60.3

mā no medhāṃ mā no dīkṣāṃ
mā no hiṃsiṣṭa yat tapaḥ |
śivā naḥ sarva āyuṣa  
āpo bhavantu mātaraḥ || PS_20,60.4

iha prajā viśvarūpā ramantām
asmin goṣṭhe viśvabhṛto janitrīḥ |
agniṃ kulāyam upa saṃviśantīr
jānantu naḥ payasā ghṛtena || PS_20,60.5

rantaya stha ramataya stha
mayi śrita stha mayi śrayadhvam |
manotā nāma stha grāmyā apsaraso
veda vo vittam ā mā viśata || PS_20,60.6

śarva nīlaśikhaṇḍa
vīra karmaṇikarmaṇi |
imām asya prāśaṃ jahi
yenedaṃ vivadāmahe || PS_20,60.7

tṛtīyakaṃ vitṛtīyaṃ sadandiṃ
takmānam uta rājayakṣmam |
yathā śakra unmumoca tṛtīyakam
evāhaṃ tad un muñcāmi
tṛtīyakaṃ tam asyām
oṣadhyāṃ badhnāmi || PS_20,60.8

ādhvastapakṣṇe bṛhate
pathe 'ham akaraṃ namaḥ || PS_20,60.9

indrāya tviṣīmate pathe 'ham akaraṃ namaḥ || PS_20,60.10
(60)

vyāghrāyobhayādate
pathe 'ham akaraṃ namaḥ || PS_20,61.1

namas te pathye revati
svasti mā parā ṇaya
svasti punar ā naya |
atho svasti nas kṛdhi
jīvā jyotir aśīmahi || PS_20,61.2

āmanasaṃ yajāmahe
satyaprāśaṃ purohitam |
taṃ devaṃ prathamaṃ yaje
yo 'mum āmanasaṃ karat || PS_20,61.3

āmanaska devak-  
-āroruvatka devaka |
arvāg avastaraṃ kṛdhi
yam ahaṃ kāmaye priyam || PS_20,61.4

ayaṃ no agnir adhyakṣo
ayaṃ no vasuvittamaḥ |
asyopasadye mā riṣām-  
-āyaṃ rakṣatu naḥ prajām || PS_20,61.5

asmin sahasraṃ puṣyāsm-  
-aidhamānāḥ sve gṛhe |
imaṃ sam indhiṣīmahy
āyuṣmantaḥ suvarcasaḥ || PS_20,61.6

śuddhavālā kṛṣṇaphalā
kabrūr balāsabheṣajī |
śuktivalgasya nāśanī
devī dadātu bheṣajam || PS_20,61.7

aśvattho devasadanas
tṛtīyasyām ito divi |
tatra lohitavṛkṣo jātaḥ
śigruḥ kṣiptabheṣajaḥ || PS_20,61.8

na tatra bhavo hanti
na śarva iṣum asyati |
yatra tvaṃ deva tumburo
parvateṣu virohasi || PS_20,61.9

kṛṣyām anyo vi rohati
girer anyo 'dhi pakṣasi |
trātārau śaśvatām imāv
ā gantāṃ śigrutumburū || PS_20,61.10
(61)

yāvat parṇaṃ yāvat phalaṃ
yāvanto adhyṛkṣarāḥ |
tāvantaḥ śuṣmās tumburos
tad u te viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_20,62.1

rudra jalāṣabheṣaj-  
-emaṃ rogam aśīsamo
jalāṇiti || PS_20,62.2

asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy
asthād idam urv antarikṣam |
ṛṣabhasyeva kanikladato
hṛdayaṃ śamayāmi te || PS_20,62.3

saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ
saṃ māsau rohiṇī divaḥ |
saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatu
prajayā ca dhanena ca
dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇotu me || PS_20,62.4

naktaṃ harī mṛgayete
divā suparṇarohitau |
bhavāya ca śarvāya c-  
-obhābhyām akaraṃ namaḥ || PS_20,62.5

namo bhavāya namaḥ śarvāya
namaḥ kumāraśatrave |
namo nīlaśikhaṇḍāya
namaḥ sabhāprapādine || PS_20,62.6

yasya harī aśvatarau
gardabhāv abhitaḥsarau |
tasmai nīlaśikhaṇḍāya
namaḥ sabhāprapādine || PS_20,62.7

asāv eti śiśumāro
asāv eti pulīkayā |
kumāraśatro va roh-  
-odakaṃ parivācanam || PS_20,62.8

yathedam abhram arbhakaṃ
parjanyād apa śīyate |
evā me aśvinā mukhād
abhīly apa śīyatām || PS_20,62.9

abhīli naśyetaḥ paras
tvacaṃ me mābhi mimlapaḥ |
agastyasya brahmaṇ-  
-ābhīlīṃ nāśayāmasi || PS_20,62.10
(62)

sesicām upatvacāṃ nāśay-  
-ā pururūpād abhīlyaṃ mukhāt || PS_20,63.1

yan me kṛtād apriyād
āruroha malaṃ mukham |
apāṃ vāta iva śīpālaṃ
sūryas tad apa lumpatu || PS_20,63.2

apa me 'bhīlī patatv
abhraṃ vātahṛtaṃ yathā |
ā mā suvarṇaṃ gacchatu
subhāgam astu me mukham || PS_20,63.3

yathā sūryasyopodaye
hiraṇyaṃ pratirocate |
evā me aśvinā mukhaṃ
suvarṇaṃ prati rocatām || PS_20,63.4

pra yad gāvo na bhūrṇayas
tveṣā vayāṃsy akraman |
ghnantu kṛṣṇām apa tvacaṃ
subhāgam astu me mukham || PS_20,63.5

indreṇa preṣita
ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PS_20,63.6

somena preṣita
ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PS_20,63.7

sūryeṇa preṣita
ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PS_20,63.8

bṛhaspatinā preṣita
ulūkāsaṃ pacāmi te || PS_20,63.9

prajāpatinā preṣita
ulūkāsaṃ pacāmi te || PS_20,63.10
(63)

grāhyā dūto 'sy
ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PS_20,64.1

nirṛtyā dūto 'sy
ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PS_20,64.2

varuṇasya dūto 'sy
ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PS_20,64.3

mṛtyor dūto 'sy
ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PS_20,64.4

yamasya dūto 'sy
ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PS_20,64.5

rājā tvā varuṇo 'khanad
dattāṃ somena babhruṇā |
tāṃ tvā vidma pratāpikāṃ
prāmuṣya hṛdayaṃ tapa || PS_20,64.6

śocayainaṃ pratapainaṃ
sam enaṃ takmanā sṛja |
yathāsya dahyamānasy-  
-āgniḥ parvāṇy anv ayad |
hṛdayaṃ prevalijjayād
akṣyau kāmena śocayān
muhūrtaṃ mām apaśyataḥ || PS_20,64.7

ayam it tvāgnir ā nayād
vātas tvāta ud yamāt |
yaṃ tvam enaṃ ni vartay-  
-āsau hā iha te manaḥ || PS_20,64.8

agniṣ ṭvā tapatu
sūryas tvā tapatu
vātas tvā yuṅktāṃ marutaś ca yuñjatām |
arvāṅ ehi samaṭamāno marīcibhiḥ || PS_20,64.9

vṛhāmi te lomāny aṅgebhyaḥ
pacāmi māṃsaṃ jvalayāmy asthi |
iha te ramatāṃ mano
mayi te ramatāṃ manaḥ || PS_20,64.10
(64)

ayaṃ piṇḍaḥ karkarapiṇḍaḥ
smaraḥ pāñcalaḥ saṃtapanaḥ karaṃkaraḥ |
amuṣya hṛdayaṃ tapo
yam ahaṃ kāmaye priyam || PS_20,65.1

yathāyam agnis tapati
yathā tapati sūryaḥ |
evā te tapyatāṃ mano
hṛdayam aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparur
māṃ kāmena na ramāsā atra || PS_20,65.2

yathā tapati paraśuṃ
yathā vāsinakhādanam |
yathā sūrya udyan sarvaṃ saṃtapati |
evā te tapyatāṃ mano hṛdayam
aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparur
māṃ kāmena na ramāsā atra || PS_20,65.3

saṃ tvā dyauś ca pṛthivī ca tapatāṃ
māṃ kāmena na ramāsā atra || PS_20,65.4

smara hai smaratād amum
aṅgajvareṇocchocanīnām |
takmanainaṃ saṃ sṛja
viśvaśāradena mama kāmena || PS_20,65.5

aṣṭāśītiṃ sahasrāṇy
aty avādīd vaco mama |
ihāre 'ham avādiṣam
atrāre prāyasy astam || PS_20,65.6

yaṃ sumitraḥ sumitrāyai
cakre 'vāsā smaram |
yathā sā tasya kāmena
na suṣvāpa kadā cana |
evāsau mama kāmena
māva svāpsīt kadā cana || PS_20,65.7

pary agnir āpas tapati
pari dyām eti sūryaḥ |
pari tvām indro vṛtrahā
mahyaṃ tapatu sarvataḥ || PS_20,65.8

yathā vāto nyāvāti
yathā tapati sūryaḥ |
evā tvam indra vṛtrahann
amuṃ mahyam ihā naya || PS_20,65.9

śālālavaṃ saṃvananaṃ
vanād vananam ābhṛtam |
yena gayo gandharvo
apsarasāṃ samavānayat |
tenāham amuṃ mayi vānayāmy
ā mṛtyor ā parāvataḥ || PS_20,65.10
(65)

anuvāka 10 ||
(20)